This is a modern-English version of Max Havelaar; or, the coffee auctions of the Dutch trading company, originally written by Multatuli.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

MAX HAVELAAR.
Max Havelaar.
EDINBURGH: PRINTED BY THOMAS CONSTABLE,
FOR
EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS.
EDINBURGH: PRINTED BY THOMAS CONSTABLE,
FOR
EDMONSTON AND DOUGLAS.
LONDON | HAMILTON, ADAMS, AND CO. |
CAMBRIDGE | MACMILLAN AND CO. |
DUBLIN | M’GLASHAN AND GILL. |
GLASGOW | JAMES MACLEHOSE. |

EDMONSTON & DOUGLAS
1868.
[All rights reserved]
[v]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
PREFACE.
Max Havelaar was published a few years ago, and caused such a sensation in Holland as was never before experienced in that country. The author wrote it under the pseudonym of Multatuli, but his real name, Eduard Douwes Dekker, formerly Assistant Resident of the Dutch Government in Java, at once became known. Full of fire, and overflowing with enthusiasm, the author presented it to his countrymen in the form of a novel, —a book wherein he made them acquainted with the incredible extortions and tyranny of which the natives of the Dutch Indies, “that magnificent empire of Insulind, which winds about the equator like a garland of emeralds,” are the victims, and how he tried in vain, while still in the service of the Government, to put an end to the cruel oppressions that happen every day in those countries. Though some considered his book to be merely an interesting and captivating [vi]novel, the author maintained that it contained nothing but facts. He boldly asked the Dutch Government to prove the substance of his book to be false, but its truth has never been disputed. At the International Congress for the promotion of Social Sciences at Amsterdam, in 1863, he challenged his countrymen to refute him, but there was no champion to accept the challenge. In short, Mr. Douwes Dekker, who had been a functionary in the service of the Dutch Government for the space of seventeen years, rather understated than overstated the truth. Not a single fact was ever contested in Holland, and he is still ready to prove his statements.1 In the Dutch Parliament nobody answered a single word, but Mr. Van Twist, ex-Governor-General of the Dutch Indies, who, on being appealed to by the Baron Van Hoevell, said that he could perhaps refute Max Havelaar, but that it was not his interest to do so.
Max Havelaar was published a few years ago and created a sensation in Holland like never before. The author wrote it under the pseudonym Multatuli, but his real name, Eduard Douwes Dekker, who was formerly an Assistant Resident of the Dutch Government in Java, quickly became known. Filled with passion and enthusiasm, the author presented it to his fellow countrymen as a novel—a book that introduced them to the incredible extortion and tyranny that the natives of the Dutch Indies, "that magnificent empire of Insulind, which winds about the equator like a garland of emeralds," suffer and how he tried in vain, while still working for the Government, to stop the daily cruel oppressions happening in those lands. Although some viewed his book as just an engaging and captivating [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]novel, the author insisted it was solely based on facts. He boldly challenged the Dutch Government to prove the claims in his book were false, but its truth has never been disputed. At the International Congress for the Promotion of Social Sciences in Amsterdam in 1863, he dared his countrymen to disprove him, yet no one stepped up to take on the challenge. In short, Mr. Douwes Dekker, who had served in the Dutch Government for seventeen years, understated rather than overstated the truth. Not a single fact was ever contested in Holland, and he remains ready to back up his statements. 1 In the Dutch Parliament, no one responded, but Mr. Van Twist, the former Governor-General of the Dutch Indies, said that while he could perhaps refute Max Havelaar, it wasn't in his interest to do so.
The book proves that what was formerly written in Uncle Tom’s Cabin of the cruelties perpetrated upon the [vii]slaves in America, is nothing in comparison to what happens every day in the Dutch Indies.
The book demonstrates that what was previously described in Uncle Tom’s Cabin about the brutalities inflicted on the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] slaves in America is minor compared to what occurs daily in the Dutch Indies.
“Max Havelaar” is the name under which the author chooses to describe his experiences in the East; in the first chapters of the book he has just returned from India, and he meets an old school-companion, at that time a coffee-broker, a Mr. Drystubble. This Mr. Drystubble is very rich, and the author being just then very poor, the latter asks his old school-fellow to be security for the publishing of his book. At first Mr. Drystubble will not hear of this, but afterwards, when he perceives that it will be of some advantage to himself, he consents. Drystubble is a very characteristic person, knowing nothing beyond his trade, a great egotist, and is represented by the author with true wit and humour, in order to show the extreme contrast between himself and … some of his countrymen, whom he may perhaps have met with since his return from Java. At that time the author wears a plaid or shawl, and Mr. Drystubble therefore speaks always of him as Mr. Shawlman. A few months after the publication of Max Havelaar, one of the most eminent members of the Dutch Parliament avowed that this book had struck the whole country with horror. In vain the Dutch tried to [viii]make a party question of it. The author openly declared that he belonged neither to the Liberal nor to the Conservative party; but that he placed himself under the banner of RIGHT, EQUITY, and HUMANITY. As soon, however, as he professed to be a mere friend of mankind, without bias to any political party, the official world avoided even to pronounce his name, and affected to have forgotten the man whose conduct had before been considered as a reproof, and whose influence menaced danger to people in place. Instead of accepting the challenge, it seemed more worthy to fight the battle out with the vile weapons of abuse and slander. Of course the reader will not regard Mr. Drystubble’s nonsensical and hypocritical observations as the sentiments of our author. It is precisely Multatuli’s intention to make Drystubble odious, and his philosophy absurd, though sometimes he speaks truth and common-sense—for he is a type of a part of the Dutch nation.
“Max Havelaar” is the title the author uses to share his experiences in the East. In the early chapters of the book, he has just returned from India and runs into an old school friend, Mr. Drystubble, who is now a coffee broker. Mr. Drystubble is wealthy, while the author finds himself very poor at that moment, so he asks his old classmate to back the publication of his book. Initially, Mr. Drystubble refuses, but later, when he realizes it could benefit him, he agrees. Drystubble is a very typical character, knowing nothing beyond his business, a huge egotist, and the author portrays him with sharp wit and humor to highlight the stark contrast between him and some of his countrymen he might have encountered since returning from Java. At that time, the author wears a plaid or shawl, so Mr. Drystubble always refers to him as Mr. Shawlman. A few months after the release of Max Havelaar, one of the most prominent members of the Dutch Parliament claimed that this book horrified the entire country. The Dutch tried in vain to make it a political issue. The author openly stated that he belonged to neither the Liberal nor the Conservative party but stood under the banner of Correct, EQUALITY, and HUMANITY. However, as soon as he claimed to be just a friend of humanity without any political bias, the official world avoided even saying his name and pretended to have forgotten the man whose actions had previously been seen as a criticism, and whose influence posed a threat to those in power. Instead of facing the challenge, it seemed more appropriate to fight back with the despicable tactics of insults and slander. Of course, the reader shouldn't take Mr. Drystubble’s ridiculous and hypocritical comments as the author’s views. It is exactly Multatuli’s intention to make Drystubble look bad and his philosophy absurd, even though he sometimes speaks truth and common sense—because he represents a part of the Dutch nation.
So much for the tendency of the book. Need I say that it will do honour to the literature of any language, and that it may be read as well for profit as for amusement? But Max Havelaar is immortal, not because of literary art or talent, but because of the cause he advocates. I think that every one who admires Harriet Beecher Stowe’s [ix]immortal pleading, ought likewise to read Multatuli’s accusation. I compare Max Havelaar to Uncle Tom’s Cabin, but I do not compare Multatuli, the champion and the martyr of humanity and justice, to Mrs. Stowe, for I am not aware that that lady, with all her merits, has sacrificed future fortune, and all that makes life agreeable, for a principle—for right and equity—as has been done by Eduard Douwes Dekker. Max Havelaar bears evidence of having been written by a genius of that order which only appears at long intervals in the world’s history. His mind embraces in its intellectual compass all mankind, regardless of race or caste. By the diffusion of this book a bond will be formed embracing all lovers of genius and justice throughout the world.
So much for the book's purpose. Do I need to mention that it will honor the literature of any language and can be read for both insight and enjoyment? But Max Havelaar is timeless, not because of its literary finesse or skill, but because of the cause it supports. I believe that everyone who admires Harriet Beecher Stowe’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]everlasting appeal should also read Multatuli’s accusation. I compare Max Havelaar to Uncle Tom’s Cabin, but I don’t compare Multatuli, the champion and martyr of humanity and justice, to Mrs. Stowe, because I’m not aware that she, despite her virtues, has given up future success and all that makes life enjoyable for a principle— for fairness and justice—as Eduard Douwes Dekker has. Max Havelaar shows that it was written by a genius of that rare kind which appears only infrequently in the history of the world. His intellect encompasses all humanity, regardless of race or class. Through the spread of this book, a bond will be created that connects all lovers of genius and justice around the globe.
It was the intention of the author to have had his work translated into all the European languages. Unfortunately he unwittingly disposed of the property of his own book, and if it had not thus been “legally” withheld from the people of Holland, it is probable that I should not have been its translator; but I have been constrained to make known as widely as possible the sad truth regarding the mal-administration of laws in themselves good, by the Dutch Government in her Indian dependencies. To the British nation the facts will be new, as the books published [x]in England on Dutch India are few in number, superficial in character, and give no idea of the condition of the native population. I cannot judge of English politics or about British India, but however perfect British rule may be, it cannot be so perfect that it has nothing more to learn.
It was the author's goal to have his work translated into all European languages. Unfortunately, he unknowingly gave away the rights to his own book, and if it hadn't been “legally” withheld from the people of Holland, I probably wouldn't have been its translator; but I've felt compelled to reveal as widely as possible the unfortunate truth about the mismanagement of laws that are actually good, by the Dutch Government in its Indian territories. For the British public, these facts will be new, as the books published [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in England about Dutch India are limited, shallow, and don’t accurately portray the condition of the local population. I can't speak to English politics or about British India, but no matter how perfect British governance may be, it can't be so flawless that it has nothing left to learn.
ALPHONSE JOHAN BERNARD HORSTMAR NAHUIJS.
ALPHONSE JOHAN BERNARD HORSTMAR NAHUIJS.
The Hague,
January 17, 1868.
[xi]
The Hague, January 17, 1868. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 Mr. Veth, the well-known learned Orientalist at Leyden, who made a special study of Indian matters, declared that Multatuli understated the truth, and quoted many authors, such as Mr. Vitalis and others, who had published accounts of scenes and facts much more shocking than he had depicted. Mr. Veth complimented Multatuli upon his moderation, saying that he displayed a mastership of art in not exhausting the subject. ↑
1 Mr. Veth, the renowned scholar of Eastern studies at Leyden, who focused extensively on Indian issues, stated that Multatuli didn’t fully capture the reality and referenced various authors, like Mr. Vitalis and others, who had described events and situations that were far more disturbing than what Multatuli presented. Mr. Veth praised Multatuli for his restraint, commenting that he had skillfully navigated the topic without overdoing it. ↑
TO
TO
Everdine Huberte, Baroness Wijnbergen.
Everdine Huberte, Baroness Wijnbergen.
“J’ai souvent entendu plaindre les femmes de poëte, et sans doute, pour tenir dignement dans la vie ce difficile emploi, aucune qualité n’est de trop. Le plus rare ensemble de mérites n’est que le strict nécessaire, et ne suffit même pas toujours au commun bonheur. Voir sans cesse la muse en tiers dans vos plus familiers entretiens,—recueillir dans ses bras et soigner ce poëte qui est votre mari, quand il vous revient meurtri par les déceptions de sa tâche;—ou bien le voir s’envoler à la poursuite de sa chimère … voilà l’ordinaire de l’existence pour une femme de poëte. Oui, mais aussi il y a le chapître des compensations, l’heure des lauriers qu’il a gagnés à la sueur de son génie, et qu’il dépose pieusement aux pieds de la femme légitimement aimée, aux genoux de l’Antigone qui sert de guide en ce monde à cet ‘aveugle errant;’—
“I've often heard people complain about being the partner of a poet, and undoubtedly, to handle this challenging role in life with dignity, no quality is superfluous. The rare combination of merits is only the bare minimum, and it isn’t always enough for common happiness. Constantly seeing the muse as a third party in your most familiar conversations—gathering him in your arms and caring for that poet who is your husband when he returns beaten down by the disappointments of his work;—or watching him take off in pursuit of his dream... that's the usual reality for a poet's wife. Yes, but there’s also the chapter of compensations, the moment of glory he has earned through the sweat of his genius, which he humbly lays at the feet of the woman he truly loves, at the knees of the Antigone who serves as a guide in this world to this 'blind wanderer;'—
“Car, ne vous-y-trompez-pas: presque tous les petit-fils d’Homère sont plus ou moins aveugles à leur façon;—ils voient ce que nous ne voyons pas; leurs regards pénètrent plus haut et plus au fond que les nôtres; mais ils ne savent pas voir droit devant eux leur petit bonhomme de chemin, et il seraient capables de trébucher et de se casser le nez sur le moindre caillou, s’il leur fallait cheminer sans soutien, dans ces vallées de prose où demeure la vie.”
"Don't get it wrong: almost all of Homer’s grandsons are blind in their own way; they see what we don't see; their gaze reaches higher and deeper than ours; but they can't see straight ahead on their own little path, and they could easily trip and break their noses on the slightest pebble if they had to walk unsupported through these valleys of prose where life remains."
(Henry de Pène.) [xii]
Henry de Pène. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
OFFICER. My Lord, this is the man who murdered Betsy.
Officer. My Lord, this is the guy who killed Betsy.
JUDGE. He must hang for it. How did he do it?
JUDGE. He needs to be hanged for this. How did he manage to do it?
OFFICER. He cut up her body in little pieces, and salted them.
Officer. He chopped her body into small pieces and salted them.
JUDGE. He is a great criminal. He must hang for it.
JUDGE. He's a serious criminal. He has to be executed for it.
LOTHARIO. My Lord, I did not murder Betsy: I fed and clothed and cherished her. I can call witnesses who will prove me to be a good man, and no murderer.
Lothario. My Lord, I didn’t kill Betsy: I took care of her, fed her, and cherished her. I can bring witnesses who will prove that I’m a good man, not a murderer.
JUDGE. You must hang. You blacken your crime by your self-sufficiency. It ill becomes one who … is accused of anything to set up for a good man.
Judge. You have to hang. You make your crime worse with your arrogance. It doesn’t suit someone who … is accused of anything to pretend to be a good person.
LOTHARIO. But, my Lord, … there are witnesses to prove it; and as I am now accused of murder.…
Playboy. But, my Lord, … there are witnesses who can confirm it; and since I am now being accused of murder.…
JUDGE. You must hang for it. You cut up Betsy—you salted the pieces—and you are satisfied with your conduct,—three capital counts——who are you, my good woman?
JUDGE. You have to hang for this. You dismembered Betsy—you salted the pieces—and you're okay with what you did,—three serious charges——who are you, my good woman?
WOMAN. I am Betsy.
WOMAN. I'm Betsy.
LOTHARIO. Thank God! You see, my Lord, that I did not murder her.
Lothario. Thank God! You see, my Lord, that I didn’t kill her.
JUDGE. Humph!——ay——what!——What about the salting?
JUDGE. Humph!—hey—what!—What’s up with the salting?
BETSY. No, my Lord, he did not salt me:——on the contrary, he did many things for me … he is a worthy man!
BETSY. No, my Lord, he didn’t ignore me:—on the contrary, he did many things for me … he is a decent guy!
LOTHARIO. You hear, my Lord, she says I am an honest man.
Lothario. You hear, my Lord, she says I'm a good guy.
JUDGE. Humph!——the third count remains. Officer, remove the prisoner, he must hang for it; he is guilty of self-conceit.
Judge. Hmph!—the third charge still stands. Officer, take the prisoner away, he has to hang for it; he is guilty of arrogance.
(Unpublished Play.)
(Unpublished Play.)
[1]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER I.
I am a coffee-broker, and live at No. 37 Laurier Canal, Amsterdam. I am not accustomed to write novels or works of that kind; therefore it took me a long time before I could resolve to order a few extra quires of paper and begin this book, which you, dear reader, have just taken in hand, and which you must finish, whether you are a coffee-broker or anything else. Not only that I never wrote anything that resembled a novel, but I even do not like to read such things, because I am a man of business. For many years I have asked myself what is the use of such works, and I am astonished at the impudence with which many a poet or novelist dares to tell you stories which never happened, and often never could have happened at all. If I in my position,—I am a coffee-broker, and live at No. 37 Laurier Canal,—made a statement to a Principal, that is, a person who sells coffee, in which I related only a small part of the lies which form the greater part of poems and novels, he [2]would immediately cease to employ me, and go over to Busselinck and Waterman, who are likewise coffee-brokers,—but you need not know their address. Therefore I take good care not to write any novels, nor to advance any false statements. I have always remarked that persons who do so are often badly off. I am forty-three years of age, I have visited the Exchange for the last twenty years, and, therefore, I can come forward whenever you are in want of a person of experience. How many firms do I know which have been utterly ruined! And generally, when looking for the causes of their failure, it appeared to me that they must be attributed to the wrong direction which most of them followed in the beginning.
I’m a coffee broker, and I live at 37 Laurier Canal, Amsterdam. I’m not used to writing novels or anything like that, so it took me a long time to finally decide to order some extra sheets of paper and start this book that you, dear reader, have just picked up, and you have to finish it, whether you’re a coffee broker or not. Not only have I never written anything like a novel, but I’m not a fan of reading them either, because I’m a business person. For many years, I’ve wondered what the point of such works is, and I’m amazed at the boldness of many poets or novelists who dare to tell you stories that never happened, and often could never happen. If I, in my position—as a coffee broker living at 37 Laurier Canal—made a statement to a Principal, meaning someone who sells coffee, where I shared just a fraction of the lies that make up most poems and novels, he would immediately stop employing me and switch to Busselinck and Waterman, who are coffee brokers too, but you don’t need to know their address. So I make sure not to write any novels or make any false statements. I’ve always noticed that people who do that often end up in tough situations. I’m forty-three years old, I've been going to the Exchange for the last twenty years, so I can help you whenever you need someone experienced. I know so many firms that have gone completely under! And generally, when I look into what caused their failures, it seems to me that it usually comes down to the wrong path they took in the beginning.
My maxims are, and will always be, Truth and Common-sense; making, of course, an exception with regard to the Holy Scriptures. The origin of this fault may be traced to our children’s poet, Van Alphen,1 in his very first line, about “dear little babies.” What the deuce could make that old gentleman declare himself to be an adorer of my little sister Gertrude, who had weak eyes, or of my brother Gerard, who always played with his nose? and yet, he says, “that he sang those poems inspired by love.” I often thought when a child, “My dear fellow, I should like to meet you once, and if you refused me the marbles which I should ask you for, or the [3]initials of my name in chocolate—my name is Batavus—then I should believe you to be a liar.” But I never saw Van Alphen; he was dead, I think, when he told us that my father was my best friend, and that my little dog was so grateful (we never kept any dogs, they are so very dirty); although I was much fonder of little Paul Winser, who lived near us in Batavier Street.
My guiding principles are, and will always be, Truth and Common-sense, with the exception of the Holy Scriptures. The source of this issue can be traced back to our children's poet, Van Alphen, in his very first line about "dear little babies." What on earth would make that old guy say he adored my little sister Gertrude, who had weak eyes, or my brother Gerard, who always played with his nose? And yet, he claims, "that he wrote those poems out of love." I often thought as a child, "My dear fellow, I'd like to meet you once, and if you denied me the marbles I would ask for, or the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]initials of my name in chocolate—my name is Batavus—then I would think you're a liar." But I never met Van Alphen; I think he was already dead when he told us that my father was my best friend, and that my little dog was so grateful (we never kept any dogs, they are so very dirty); although I was much fonder of little Paul Winser, who lived near us on Batavier Street.
All lies! And yet in this manner education goes on:—“The new little sister came from the vegetable-woman in a big cabbage.” “All Dutchmen are brave and generous.” “The Romans were glad that the Batavians allowed them to live.” “The Bey of Tunis got a colic when he heard the Dutch colours flapping.” “The Duke of Alva was a monster.”2 “The ebb-tide (in 1672, I believe) lasted a little longer than usual, only to protect the Netherlands.” Nonsense! Holland has remained Holland because our forefathers knew how to manage their affairs, and because they had the true religion—that is the reason. And then came other lies. “A girl is an angel.” Whoever first discovered that never had any sisters. Love is a bliss; you fly with some dear object or other to the end of the earth. The earth has no end, and such love is all nonsense. Nobody can say that I do not live on good terms with my wife,—she is a daughter of Last and Co., coffee-brokers,—nobody can find fault with our marriage. I am a member of the [4]fashionable “Artis” club,3 and she has an Indian shawl which cost £7, 13s. 4d., but yet we never indulged in such a foolish love as would have urged us to fly to the extremities of the earth. When we married, we made an excursion to the Hague. She there bought some flannel, of which I still wear shirts; and further our love has never driven us. So, I say, it is all nonsense and lies! And should my marriage now be less happy than that of those persons who out of pure love become consumptive, or tear the hair out of their heads? Or do you think that my household is less orderly than it would be, if seventeen years ago I had promised my bride in verse that I should marry her? Stuff and nonsense! yet I could have done such a thing as well as any one else; for the making of verses is a profession certainly less difficult than ivory-turning, otherwise how could bon-bons with mottoes be so cheap? Only compare their price with that of two billiard-balls. I have no objection to verses. If you like to put the words into a line, very well; but do not say anything beyond the truth; thus,—
All lies! And yet this is how education continues:—“The new little sister came from the vegetable seller in a big cabbage.” “All Dutch people are brave and generous.” “The Romans were happy that the Batavians let them stay.” “The Bey of Tunis got a stomach cramp when he saw the Dutch colors waving.” “The Duke of Alva was a monster.”2 “The low tide (in 1672, I think) lasted a bit longer than usual, just to protect the Netherlands.” Nonsense! Holland has remained Holland because our ancestors knew how to handle their affairs, and because they had the true faith—that’s the reason. And then came more lies. “A girl is an angel.” Whoever first thought of that never had any sisters. Love is a bliss; you fly with someone you cherish to the ends of the earth. The earth has no end, and that kind of love is just nonsense. No one can say I don’t get along well with my wife—she’s a daughter of Last and Co., coffee merchants—no one can criticize our marriage. I’m a member of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] trendy “Artis” club,3 and she has an Indian shawl that cost £7, 13s. 4d., but we’ve never indulged in such foolish love that would have made us want to fly to the ends of the earth. When we got married, we took a trip to The Hague. There, she bought some flannel, from which I still wear shirts; and besides that, our love has never pushed us. So, I say, it’s all nonsense and lies! And should my marriage now be less happy than that of those people who become sick out of pure love, or pull their hair out? Or do you think my home is less organized than it would be if seventeen years ago I had promised my bride in verse that I would marry her? Nonsense! I could have done such a thing as well as anyone else; writing verses is certainly an easier profession than ivory turning, otherwise how could bonbons with mottoes be so cheap? Just compare their price with that of two billiard balls. I have nothing against verses. If you want to put the words into a line, that’s fine; but don’t say anything beyond the truth; so,—
“The clock strikes four
“It’s four o’clock”
And it rains no more.”
“And it doesn’t rain anymore.”
I will not say anything against that, if it is indeed four [5]o’clock, and it has really stopped raining. But if it is a quarter to three, then I, who do not put my words in verse, can say, “It is a quarter to three, and it has stopped raining.” But the rhymer, because it rains “no more,” is bound to say “four.” Either the time or the weather must be changed, and a lie is the result. And it is not rhyming alone that allures young people to untruth. Go to the theatre, and listen to all the lies they tell you. The hero of the piece is saved from being drowned by a person who is on the point of becoming a bankrupt. Then, as we are told, he gives his preserver half his fortune,—a statement that cannot be true, as I proceed to show. When lately my hat was blown by the wind into the Prinsen Canal, I gave the man twopence who brought it back to me, and he was satisfied. I know very well that I ought to have given a little more if he had saved my own self from drowning, but certainly not half my fortune; for it is evident that in such a case, falling twice into the water would quite ruin me. The worst of these scenes on the stage is, that people become so much accustomed to untruths, that they get into the habit of admiring and applauding them. I should like to throw all such applauders into the water, to see how many of them really meant that applause. I, who love truth, hereby give notice, that I won’t pay half my fortune for being fished up. He who is not satisfied with less, need not touch me. On Sundays only I should give a little more, on account [6]of my gold chain and best coat. Yes! many persons become corrupted by the stage, much more than by novels, for seeing is believing. With tinsel and lace cut out in paper, all looks so very attractive, that is to say, for children and men who are not accustomed to business. And even when they want to represent poverty, their representation is generally a lie. A girl whose father has become a bankrupt, works to support her family. Very well; you see her on the stage, sewing, knitting, or embroidering. Now, do count the stitches which she makes during a whole act. She talks, she sighs, she runs to the window, she does everything except work. Surely the family that can live by such work needs very little. This girl is, of course, the heroine. She has pushed some seducers down-stairs, and cries continually, “Oh, mother, mother!” and thus she represents Virtue. A nice virtue indeed, which takes a year in making a pair of stockings! Does not all this serve to give you false ideas of virtue, and of “labour for daily bread?” All folly and lies! Then her first lover, who was formerly a copying-clerk, but is now immensely rich, returns suddenly, and marries her. Lies again. He who has money does not marry a bankrupt’s daughter. You think that such a scene will do on the stage, as an exceptional case, but the audience will mistake the exception for the rule, and thus become demoralized by accustoming themselves to applaud on the stage, that which in the [7]world every respectable broker or merchant considers to be ridiculous madness. When I was married, we were thirteen of us at the office of my father-in-law, Last and Co.,—and a good deal of business was done there, I can assure you. And now for more lies on the stage:—When the hero walks away in a stiff, stage-like manner, to serve his native country, why does the back-door always open of itself?
I won't say anything against that if it really is four [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]o’clock and it has actually stopped raining. But if it’s a quarter to three, then I, who don’t put my thoughts into poetry, can say, “It’s a quarter to three, and it has stopped raining.” However, the poet, because it rains “no more,” has to say “four.” Either the time or the weather has to change, resulting in a lie. And it’s not just rhyming that tempts young people to be dishonest. Go to the theater and listen to all the lies they tell you. The hero is saved from drowning by someone on the brink of bankruptcy. Then, we're told he gives his savior half his fortune—which can’t possibly be true, as I’ll explain. Recently, when the wind blew my hat into the Prinsen Canal, I gave the guy two pence for bringing it back, and he was happy. I know I should’ve given a bit more if he had saved me from drowning, but certainly not half my fortune; it’s clear that falling into the water twice would completely ruin me. The worst part about these scenes on stage is that people become so used to lies that they start to admire and applaud them. I’d like to toss all those applauding into the water to see how many of them actually meant that applause. I, who love truth, hereby declare that I won’t pay half my fortune to be rescued. If someone isn’t satisfied with less, they shouldn’t bother me. Only on Sundays would I give a bit more, because of my gold chain and best coat. Yes! Many people are corrupted by the stage, much more than by novels, because seeing is believing. With shiny decorations and lace cut from paper, everything looks so appealing, at least for children and men not used to real life. Even when they try to portray poverty, it’s usually a lie. A girl whose father has gone bankrupt works to support her family. Fine; you see her on stage, sewing, knitting, or embroidering. Now, count the stitches she makes during a whole act. She talks, sighs, runs to the window, does everything except work. Surely, a family that survives on such work needs very little. This girl is, of course, the heroine. She has pushed some seducers down the stairs and constantly cries, “Oh, mother, mother!” thus representing Virtue. What a lovely virtue, taking a year to make a pair of stockings! Doesn’t all this give you false ideas about virtue and “working for daily bread?” All nonsense and lies! Then her first lover, formerly a copying clerk but now extremely wealthy, suddenly returns and marries her. More lies. A man with money wouldn’t marry a bankrupt’s daughter. You might think such a scene is acceptable on stage as a special case, but the audience will confuse the exception with the rule, becoming demoralized by getting used to applauding on the stage what every respectable broker or merchant considers ridiculous in the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]real world. When I got married, there were thirteen of us at my father-in-law's office, Last and Co.,—and a lot of business was done there, I assure you. And now for more lies on stage:—When the hero steps away in a stiff, theatrical manner to serve his country, why does the back door always open by itself?
And then this Virtue rewarded!—oh, oh! I have been these seventeen years a coffee-broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, and I have had a great deal of experience, but I am always much shocked when I see the dear, good truth so distorted. Rewarded Virtue, forsooth! just as if virtue was a trade commodity! It is not so in the world, and it is very good that it is not so, for where would be the real merit if virtue were always rewarded? Why then always invent such shameful lies? There is, for instance, Lucas, the warehouse-porter, who had been in the employ of Last and Co.’s father,—the firm was then Last and Meyer, but the Meyers are no longer in it,—he was really an honest man, in my opinion. Never was a single coffee-bean missing; he went to church very punctually; and was a teetotaller. When my father-in-law was at his country seat at Driebergen, this man kept the house, the cash, and everything. Once the bank paid him seventeen guilders too much, and he returned them. He is now too old and gouty to work, [8]and therefore starves, for our large business transactions require young men. Well, this Lucas has been a very virtuous man—but is he rewarded? Does a prince give him diamonds, or a fairy nice dinners? Certainly not; he is poor, and he remains poor, and that must be so. I cannot help him. We want active young men for our extensive business; but if I could do anything for him, his merit would be rewarded in an easy life, now that he is old. Then if all warehouse-porters, and everybody else became virtuous, all would be rewarded in this world, and there would remain no special reward for the good people hereafter. But on the stage they distort everything—turn everything into lies.
And then this Virtue gets rewarded!—oh, seriously! I’ve been a coffee broker for seventeen years at 37 Laurier Canal, and I’ve seen a lot, but I’m always shocked when I see the good truth so twisted. Rewarded Virtue, really! As if virtue was something you could buy and sell! That’s not how things work in the world, and it’s a good thing it isn’t, because where would real merit be if virtue was always rewarded? So why keep making up such shameful lies? Take Lucas, for example, the warehouse porter. He worked for Last and Co.’s father—back when the firm was Last and Meyer, but the Meyers aren’t involved anymore. In my opinion, he was a truly honest man. Not a single coffee bean ever went missing; he went to church regularly and didn’t drink. When my father-in-law was at his country house in Driebergen, Lucas managed the house, the cash, everything. Once the bank accidentally overpaid him seventeen guilders, and he returned it. Now he’s too old and suffers from gout, so he can’t work [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] and ends up starving, since our big business needs young, active workers. So Lucas has been a very virtuous man—but is he rewarded? Does some prince give him diamonds or nice dinners? Absolutely not; he’s poor and will stay poor, and that’s just how it is. I can’t help him. We need young men for our large operations; but if I could do anything for him, he deserves to enjoy an easier life now that he’s older. If all warehouse porters and everyone else became virtuous, they’d all get rewarded in this world, and then there wouldn’t be any special rewards for good people in the future. But on stage, they twist everything—turn it all into lies.
I too am virtuous, but do I ask a reward for that? When my affairs go on well, as they generally do; when my wife and children are healthy, so that I have nothing to do with doctors; when I can put aside every year a small sum for old age; when Fred behaves well, that he may be able to take my place when I retire to my country-seat near Driebergen,—then I am quite satisfied. But all this is only a natural consequence of circumstances, and because I attend to my business. I claim nothing for my virtue; and that I am a virtuous man is evident from my love for truth, which is second only to my great inclination to my Faith—I should like to convince you of this, dear reader, because it is my excuse for writing this book. Another passion equally strong is my love of business. [9]I am a coffee-broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal. Well, reader, this book owes its existence to my inviolable love for truth, and my zeal for business. I will tell you how all this has happened. But as I must now leave you for some time, being obliged to go to the Exchange, I invite you to a second chapter. Pray, take this with you; it may be of service to you. Look here,—my card,—I am the “Co.,” since the Meyers went out—old Last is my father-in-law:—
I'm a virtuous person too, but do I expect a reward for that? When my affairs are going well, which they usually do; when my wife and kids are healthy, so I don’t have to deal with doctors; when I can save a little money each year for retirement; when Fred is behaving well enough to take my place when I move to my country home near Driebergen—then I feel perfectly satisfied. But all this is just a natural result of circumstances, and because I keep an eye on my business. I don't ask for anything in return for my virtue; and my virtue is clear from my love for truth, which comes second only to my deep commitment to my Faith—I want to show you this, dear reader, because it justifies my reason for writing this book. Another strong passion of mine is my love for business. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I’m a coffee broker at No. 37 Laurier Canal. So, reader, this book exists because of my unwavering love for truth, as well as my enthusiasm for business. I’m going to explain how all of this came about. But since I have to leave you for a bit to head to the Exchange, I invite you to read the next chapter. Please take this with you; it might be useful. Here, take my card—I’m the “Co.,” since the Meyers left—old Last is my father-in-law:—
Last & Co.,
Coffee-Brokers,
No. 37 Laurier Canal.
[10]
Last & Co.,
Coffee Brokers,
No. 37 Laurier Canal.
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER II.
Business is slack on the Coffee Exchange. The Spring Auction will make it right again. Don’t suppose, however, that we have nothing to do. At Busselinck and Waterman’s trade is slacker still. It is a strange world this: one gets a deal of experience by frequenting the Exchange for twenty years. Only fancy that they have tried—I mean Busselinck and Waterman—to do me out of the custom of Ludwig Stern. As I do not know whether you are familiar with the Exchange, I will tell you that Stern is an eminent coffee-merchant in Hamburg, who always employed Last and Co. Quite accidentally I found that out—I mean that bungling business of Busselinck and Waterman. They had offered to reduce the brokerage by one-fourth per cent. They are low fellows—nothing else. And now look what I have done to stop them. Any one in my place would perhaps have written to Ludwig Stern, “that we too would diminish the brokerage, and that we hoped for consideration on account of the long services of Last and Co.” [11]
Business is slow at the Coffee Exchange. The Spring Auction will fix that. But don’t think we have nothing to do. At Busselinck and Waterman’s, things are even slower. It’s a weird world: you gain a lot of experience after hanging around the Exchange for twenty years. Just imagine—they’ve actually tried, I mean Busselinck and Waterman, to steal my customer Ludwig Stern. I’m not sure if you know about the Exchange, so let me tell you that Stern is a prominent coffee merchant in Hamburg who always worked with Last and Co. I found that out quite by accident—I mean the clumsy business of Busselinck and Waterman. They offered to cut the brokerage by one-quarter percent. They’re despicable—nothing more. And now look at what I did to stop them. Anyone in my position might have written to Ludwig Stern, saying that we would also reduce the brokerage and hoped for consideration due to the long service of Last and Co. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I have calculated that our firm, during the last fifty years, has gained four hundred thousand guilders by Stern. Our connexion dates from the beginning of the continental system, when we smuggled Colonial produce and such like things from Heligoland. No, I won’t reduce the brokerage.
I’ve figured that our company, over the last fifty years, has made four hundred thousand guilders thanks to Stern. Our relationship started at the beginning of the continental system when we smuggled Colonial goods and similar items from Heligoland. No, I won’t cut the brokerage.
I went to the Polen coffee-house, ordered pen and paper, and wrote:—
I went to the Polen coffee house, ordered a pen and some paper, and wrote:—
“That because of the many honoured commissions received from North Germany, our business transactions had been extended”—[it is the simple truth]—“and that this necessitated an augmentation of our staff”—[it is the truth: no more than yesterday evening our bookkeeper was in the office after eleven o’clock to look for his spectacles];—“that, above all things, we were in great want of respectable, educated young men to conduct the German correspondence. That, certainly, there were many young Germans in Amsterdam, who possessed the requisite qualifications, but that a respectable firm”—[it is the very truth],—“seeing the frivolity and immorality of young men, and the daily increasing number of adventurers, and with an eye to the necessity of making correctness of conduct go hand in hand with correctness in the execution of orders”—[it is the truth, observe, and nothing but the truth],—“that such a firm—I mean Last and Co., coffee-brokers, 37 Laurier Canal—could not be anxious enough in engaging new hands.”
“That due to the numerous esteemed commissions we received from North Germany, our business transactions had expanded”—[this is simply the truth]—“and that this made it necessary to increase our staff”—[this is true: just last night our bookkeeper was in the office after eleven o’clock searching for his glasses];—“that, above all, we were in urgent need of respectable, educated young men to handle the German correspondence. Certainly, there are many young Germans in Amsterdam who meet these qualifications, but a respectable firm”—[this is absolutely true],—“given the frivolity and immorality of young men, and the ever-growing number of adventurers, and considering the need for proper behavior to align with the thorough execution of orders”—[this is the truth, I assure you, and nothing but the truth],—“that such a firm—I mean Last and Co., coffee brokers, 37 Laurier Canal—could not be more eager to hire new employees.”
All that is the simple truth, reader. Do you know [12]that the young German who always stood at the Exchange, near the seventeenth pillar, has eloped with the daughter of Busselinck and Waterman? Our Mary, like her, will be thirteen years old in September.
All of that is just the truth, reader. Did you know [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that the young German who always hung out at the Exchange, by the seventeenth pillar, has run away with the daughter of Busselinck and Waterman? Our Mary, like her, will turn thirteen in September.
“That I had the honour to hear from Mr. Saffeler”—[Saffeler travels for Stern]—“that the honoured head of the firm, Ludwig Stern, had a son, Mr. Ernest Stern, who wished for employment for some time in a Dutch house.”
“That I had the privilege to hear from Mr. Saffeler”—[Saffeler travels for Stern]—“that the respected head of the firm, Ludwig Stern, had a son, Mr. Ernest Stern, who had been looking for a position for some time in a Dutch company.”
“That I, mindful of this”—[here I referred again to the immorality of employés, and also to the history of that daughter of Busselinck and Waterman; it won’t do any harm to tell it],—“that I, mindful of this, wished, with all my heart, to offer Mr. Ernest Stern the German correspondence of our firm.”
“That I, aware of this”—[here I mentioned again the unethical behavior of employees, and also the story of that daughter of Busselinck and Waterman; it might be helpful to share it],—“that I, aware of this, sincerely wished to offer Mr. Ernest Stern the German correspondence of our company.”
From delicacy I avoided all allusion to honorarium or salary; yet I said:—
From sensitivity, I steered clear of any mention of payment or salary; still, I said:—
“That if Mr. Ernest Stern would like to stay with us, at 37 Laurier Canal, my wife would care for him as a mother, and have his linen mended in the house”—[that is the very truth, for Mary sews and knits very well],—and in conclusion I said, “that we were a religious family.”
“That if Mr. Ernest Stern would like to stay with us at 37 Laurier Canal, my wife would take care of him like a mother and have his laundry mended at home”—[that is the truth, because Mary sews and knits really well],—and in conclusion, I said, “that we were a religious family.”
The last sentence may do good, for the Sterns are Lutherans. I posted that letter. You understand that old Mr. Stern could not very well give his custom to Busselinck and Waterman, if his son were in our office. [13]I am very anxious for a reply. But to return to my book. Some time ago I walked one evening through Kalver Street, and stopped looking into a shop where a grocer was diligently sorting a quantity of—
The last sentence might be effective since the Sterns are Lutherans. I sent that letter. You see, old Mr. Stern couldn’t really give his business to Busselinck and Waterman if his son worked at our office. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I'm really eager for a response. But back to my book. A while ago, I took a walk one evening down Kalver Street and stopped to look into a shop where a grocer was busy sorting through a bunch of—
“Java middling, fine, yellow, Cheribon coffee, slightly damaged,”
Java medium, fine, yellow, Cheribon coffee, slightly damaged,
which interested me much, for I am very inquisitive. Suddenly I observed a gentleman standing next to me in front of a bookseller’s shop, whom I thought I had seen before, though I endeavoured in vain to recollect him. He, too, seemed to recognise me; for every moment we looked at one another. I must confess, that I really was too much interested in the adulterated coffee immediately to observe, what I saw afterwards, viz., that his clothes were very shabby; otherwise I should not have taken any notice of him; but all of a sudden I thought, perhaps he is a commercial traveller for a German firm, which is in need of a trustworthy broker. He had rather a German face, and appeared something of a traveller too; he was very fair, with blue eyes, and had something about him which made you think that he was a foreigner. Instead of a respectable winter-coat he wore a shawl or plaid, and looked as if he had just ended a long journey. I thought I saw a customer, and gave him an address card, “Last and Co., Coffee-brokers, 37 Laurier Canal.” He took it, and holding it near the gaslight looked at it, and said, [14]“I thank you, but I was mistaken; I thought I had the pleasure of seeing an old school-fellow, but … Last … that is not the right name.”
which really caught my attention because I'm quite curious. Suddenly, I noticed a man standing next to me in front of a bookstore who I thought I recognized, although I tried unsuccessfully to remember him. He seemed to recognize me too, as we kept looking at each other. I have to admit that I was so focused on the bad coffee that I didn't notice right away that his clothes were quite shabby; otherwise, I probably wouldn't have paid him any attention. But then I thought, maybe he’s a traveling salesman for a German company looking for a reliable broker. He had a rather German appearance and seemed like a traveler too; he was very fair, with blue eyes, and had a quality about him that suggested he was a foreigner. Instead of a proper winter coat, he was wearing a shawl or plaid and looked like he had just come off a long journey. I thought he was a potential customer, so I handed him a business card that read, “Last and Co., Coffee Brokers, 37 Laurier Canal.” He took it, held it up to the gaslight to read, and said, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] “Thank you, but I was mistaken; I thought I recognized an old schoolfriend, but… Last… that’s not the right name.”
“Excuse me,” I said, for I am always polite, “I am Mr. Drystubble—Batavus Drystubble; Last and Co. is the firm, coffee-brokers, at No. 37 Laurier Canal.”
“Excuse me,” I said, since I always try to be polite, “I’m Mr. Drystubble—Batavus Drystubble; Last and Co. is the company, coffee brokers, at No. 37 Laurier Canal.”
“Well, Drystubble, don’t you know me? Look me straight in the face.”
“Well, Drystubble, don’t you recognize me? Look me right in the eyes.”
The more I looked him in the face, the more I remembered having seen him before; but, strange to say, his face made an impression on me as if I smelt foreign perfumes. Do not laugh at that, reader; by and by you will see how that was. I feel quite assured that he had not a drop of perfumery about him, and yet I smelt something very strong, something which reminded me of——then I knew him!
The more I looked at his face, the more I remembered seeing him before; but, oddly enough, his face left an impression on me like I was smelling foreign perfumes. Don’t laugh at that, reader; soon you’ll see what I mean. I’m quite sure he didn’t have any perfume on him, yet I smelled something really strong, something that reminded me of—then I recognized him!
“Was it you,” I said, “who rescued me from the Greek?”
“Was it you,” I said, “who saved me from the Greek?”
“To be sure,” said he, “and how are you?”
"Sure thing," he said, "so how are you?"
I told him that we were thirteen of us in our office, and that we had plenty to do, and then I asked him how he had got on, which I felt quite sorry for afterwards, for it appeared that his pecuniary circumstances were not prosperous, and I dislike poor people, because it is for the most part their own fault, as the Lord would not forsake a person who had served Him faithfully. If I had only said, “We are thirteen of us,” and “I wish you good-night,” then I should have got rid of him; but these [15]questions and replies made it every minute more difficult to shake him off. However, I must confess, that if I had shaken him off you would not have had this book to read, for it owes its existence to that meeting! I like to look at the bright side of everything, and those who do not are discontented creatures: I can’t bear them. Yes, yes, it was the same person who had rescued me out of the clutches of the Greek! Don’t think, however, that I had been taken prisoner by pirates, or that I had had a brawl in the Levant. I have told you already that I went, after my marriage, with my wife to the Hague, where we saw the Museum, and bought flannel in Veene Street,—the only excursion that my extensive business at Amsterdam ever allowed me. No; it was on my account that he gave a Greek a bloody nose, for always interfering with other people’s business. It was in the year 1834 I think, and in September, the annual fair-time at Amsterdam. As my parents intended to make a clergyman of me, I learned Latin. Afterwards, I often wondered why you must understand Latin to say in Dutch, “God is good.” Enough, I went to the Latin school, now called the Gymnasium, and there was the fair,—in Amsterdam, I mean. On the Wester Market were booths; and if you, reader, are an Amsterdammer, and about my age, you will remember that in one of them was a most beautiful girl with black eyes, dressed as a Greek; her father too was a Greek, or at least he had the appearance [16]of a Greek. They sold all sorts of perfumes. I was just old enough to think the girl very beautiful, without having the courage to speak to her. Such an attempt would have been fruitless; for a girl of eighteen thinks a boy of sixteen a child, and there she is quite right. Yet we schoolboys always went to the Wester Market to see that girl.
I told him that there were thirteen of us in our office and that we had plenty to do. Then I asked him how he was doing, which I felt bad about afterwards because it turned out that his financial situation wasn’t great, and I dislike poor people since it’s mostly their own fault; the Lord wouldn’t abandon someone who had served Him faithfully. If I had just said, “There are thirteen of us,” and “Goodnight,” I could have easily gotten rid of him, but those questions and answers made it increasingly hard to shake him off. However, I must admit that if I had gotten rid of him, you wouldn’t have this book to read, as its existence is thanks to that meeting! I prefer to look on the bright side of everything, and those who don’t are just discontented people—I can’t stand them. Yes, yes, it was the same guy who saved me from the Greek! But don’t think I was captured by pirates or that I got into a fight in the Levant. I’ve already told you that after my marriage, I went with my wife to The Hague, where we visited the Museum and bought flannel on Veene Street—the only trip my busy schedule in Amsterdam ever allowed me. No; it was because of me that he gave a Greek a bloody nose for always meddling in other people’s affairs. I think it was in 1834, in September, during the annual fair in Amsterdam. Since my parents wanted me to become a clergyman, I studied Latin. Later on, I often wondered why you need to know Latin to say in Dutch, “God is good.” Anyway, I went to the Latin school, now called the Gymnasium, and at that time, the fair was happening—in Amsterdam, I mean. At the Wester Market, there were booths; and if you, dear reader, are from Amsterdam and around my age, you might remember that in one of those booths was a stunning girl with black eyes, dressed as a Greek; her father was also a Greek, or at least he looked like one. They sold all kinds of perfumes. I was just old enough to find the girl very beautiful, but I didn’t have the courage to talk to her. Trying to approach her would have been pointless because an eighteen-year-old girl sees a sixteen-year-old boy as just a kid, and she’s right about that. Still, we schoolboys always went to the Wester Market to see that girl.
Now, he who stood before me with the plaid was once with us, though some years younger than the rest, and therefore too childish to look at the Grecian girl; but he was dux of our class,—for he was very clever, that I must confess,—and he was very fond of playing, romping, and fighting; therefore he was with us. While we looked from a distance at the Grecian girl (I think we were ten of us), and deliberated how we should set about making acquaintance with her, we made up our minds to put our money together to buy something. But then it was very difficult to know who should be so bold as to speak to the girl. Every one liked it, but nobody dared attempt it. We cast lots, and I was chosen. Now, I confess that I do not like to brave dangers; I am a husband and a father, and think every one who braves danger to be a fool: this you may read in the Bible. It is a great satisfaction for me to find that I think about danger and suchlike things exactly as I did many years ago. I have still the same opinion as I had on that very evening when I stood close to the Greek’s booth, with the twelve pence we had put together in my hand. But because of false shame, I dared [17]not say that I had not the courage to do it; besides, I had to advance against my will, for my companions pushed me, and soon I was standing before the booth.
Now, the guy who stood in front of me with the plaid had been with us before, though he was a few years younger than the rest, and too childish to look at the Greek girl; but he was the top student in our class—he was really smart, I have to admit—and he loved to play, mess around, and fight; that’s why he hung out with us. While we watched the Greek girl from a distance (I think there were ten of us), we discussed how we could get to know her, and we decided to pool our money to buy something. But then, it was really hard to figure out who would be bold enough to talk to her. Everyone wanted to, but nobody had the guts to try. We drew lots, and I was picked. Now, I admit that I don’t like facing dangers; I'm a husband and a father, and I think anyone who does is a fool: you can read that in the Bible. It gives me great comfort to know that I feel about danger and those kinds of things exactly as I did years ago. I still hold the same opinion I had that night when I stood close to the Greek’s stall, holding the twelve pence we’d collected. But out of false shame, I didn’t admit that I was too scared to do it; plus, I had to move forward against my will because my friends pushed me, and soon I was standing in front of the stall.
I did not see the girl; I saw nothing. All became green and yellow before my eyes … I stammered out the First Aorist of I do not know which verb.…
I didn't see the girl; I saw nothing. Everything turned green and yellow before my eyes… I stumbled through the First Aorist of I don't know which verb.…
“Plait-il?” said she. I recovered a little and continued,—“Μῆνιν ἀεῖδε, θεά,” and “that Egypt was a present from the Nile.”… I feel quite sure that I should have made her acquaintance if one of my companions had not at that moment given me such a punch in the back that I stumbled with much violence against the booth. I felt a grasp at my neck, a second one much lower, and before I had time to think about my position, I was inside the tent with the Greek, who told me in very intelligible French, that I was a “gamin,” and that he would call the “police.” Now, I was very near the girl, but it gave me no pleasure at all. I cried, and prayed for mercy, for I was much afraid. But there was no help for it; the Greek took hold of my arm, and kicked me. I looked for my comrades. We had just read that morning about Scævola, who put his hand in the fire——and in our Latin themes we thought it so fine and so elevated——Pooh! nobody stayed to put his hand in the fire for me!! So I thought. But all of a sudden, our friend of the Plaid, or Shawlman, as we shall call him, rushed through the back entrance into the booth. He was then neither [18]tall nor strong, and only thirteen years old, but he was a brave and nimble little fellow. I still see the sparkling of his eyes; he gave the Greek a blow with his fist, and I was saved. Afterwards I heard that the Greek drubbed him soundly, but as I have a steady principle never to meddle with other people’s business, I ran away immediately, and so I did not see it.
“Plait-il?” she said. I regained my composure a bit and continued, “Sing, O goddess,” and “that Egypt was a gift from the Nile.”… I’m pretty sure I would have met her if one of my friends hadn’t suddenly punched me in the back, making me stumble hard against the booth. I felt someone grab my neck, another hand lower down, and before I could process what was happening, I was pulled into the tent by the Greek, who told me in very clear French that I was a “gamin” and that he would call the “police.” I was really close to the girl now, but it didn’t make me happy at all. I cried and begged for mercy because I was really scared. But there was nothing I could do; the Greek grabbed my arm and kicked me. I looked for my friends. We had just read that morning about Scævola, who put his hand in the fire—and in our Latin essays, we thought it was so brave and elevated—well, nobody stuck their hand in the fire for me!! At least, that’s what I thought. But suddenly, our friend in the Plaid, or Shawlman, as we’ll call him, burst in through the back entrance of the booth. He wasn’t very tall or strong and was only thirteen, but he was a brave and quick little guy. I still remember the sparkle in his eyes; he punched the Greek, and I was saved. Later, I heard the Greek beat him up pretty badly, but since I have a firm rule to never get involved in other people’s business, I ran away right after and didn’t see it.
That is the reason why his face reminded me so much of perfumes, and how easy it is in Amsterdam to quarrel with a Greek.
That’s why his face made me think of perfumes, and how easy it is to get into an argument with a Greek in Amsterdam.
Afterwards, whenever that man was with his booth on the Wester Market, I always went elsewhere to amuse myself.
After that, whenever that guy was at his booth in the Western Market, I always found somewhere else to have fun.
As I am very fond of philosophical observations, I must be allowed to remark how strangely all things hang together in this world. If the eyes of that girl had been lighter, if her tresses had been shorter, or the boys had not pushed me against the booth, you would not now be reading this book: therefore be thankful for all that happened. Believe me, everything in the world is good, as it is, and those discontented men who are always full of complaints are not my friends. There you have Busselinck and Waterman …; but I must go on, for I have to finish my book before the great Spring Coffee Auction. To speak the truth—for I like truth—I felt it very unpleasant to meet that person again. I saw in a moment that he was not an acquaintance to be proud of. He looked very [19]pale, and when I asked him what o’clock it was, he didn’t know! These things a man observes who has frequented the Exchange for twenty years or so, and transacted business there.——I’ve witnessed many a crash.
As I really enjoy philosophical reflections, I must point out how oddly everything is connected in this world. If that girl's eyes had been lighter, if her hair had been shorter, or if the guys hadn't pushed me against the booth, you wouldn't be reading this book right now; so be grateful for everything that happened. Trust me, everything in the world is good just as it is, and those unhappy people who are always complaining aren't my friends. There you have Busselinck and Waterman…; but I need to continue, as I have to finish my book before the big Spring Coffee Auction. Honestly—because I value truth—I found it quite uncomfortable to see that person again. I realized immediately that he wasn't someone to be proud of knowing. He looked very [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]pale, and when I asked him what time it was, he didn’t know! These are the things a man notices after spending twenty years at the Exchange, doing business there.——I’ve witnessed many crashes.
I thought he would turn to the right, and therefore I went to the left; but, lo, he too turned to the left, and so I was in for a conversation with him; but I bore in mind that he did not know what o’clock it was, and perceived at the same time that his coat was buttoned up to his chin, which is a very bad sign, so I did not speak much. He told me that he had been in India, that he was married, and had children. All very well; but this was not very interesting to me. At the Kapelsteeg,1—I never before went through that steeg,2 because it is not considered respectable,—but this time I intended to turn to the right, and pass through the Kapelsteeg,—I waited till that little street was just behind us, to make him understand that his way was straight on, and then I said very politely—for I am always polite: one never knows whether he may not afterwards want to use a person:—“I am very much pleased that I have seen you again, Sir, … and … and, good-bye.… I have to go this way.” Then he looked like an idiot at me and sighed, and all of a sudden took hold of one of the buttons of my coat … “Dear Drystubble,” said he, “I have to ask you something.” [20]
I thought he would turn right, so I went left; but, surprisingly, he also turned left, which meant I ended up having a conversation with him. However, I remembered that he didn't know the time and noticed that his coat was buttoned up to his chin—a pretty bad sign—so I decided not to say much. He told me he had been to India, that he was married and had kids. That was fine, but it wasn't very interesting to me. At the Kapelsteeg,1—I'd never gone through that steeg,2 because it’s not seen as respectable—but this time I planned to turn right and go through the Kapelsteeg. I waited until that little street was just behind us to make sure he understood that his path was straight ahead, then I said very politely—because I always try to be polite, you never know when you might need someone—“I’m really glad to see you again, Sir, … and … goodbye.… I have to go this way.” He looked at me blankly and sighed, and suddenly grabbed one of the buttons on my coat… “Dear Drystubble,” he said, “I have to ask you something.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I trembled all over. He did not know what o’clock it was, and had to ask me something! Of course I replied that “I had no time to spare, and had to go to the Exchange,” though it was evening;—but if you have frequented the Exchange for some twenty years … and a person asks you something without knowing what o’clock it is … I disengaged the button, bade him farewell in a polite manner—for I am always polite—and went through the Kapelsteeg, which I otherwise never do, because it is not fashionable, and fashionableness I like above all things. I hope that nobody saw me. [21]
I was shaking all over. He didn’t know what time it was and had the nerve to ask me something! Of course, I said, “I don’t have time to waste, and I need to head to the Exchange,” even though it was evening; but if you’ve been going to the Exchange for about twenty years… and someone asks you something without knowing the time… I loosened the button, said goodbye politely—because I’m always polite—and took a walk through Kapelsteeg, which I usually never do, since it’s not trendy, and I prioritize being fashionable above all else. I really hope nobody saw me. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER III.
The following day, when I came home from the Exchange, Fred told me that somebody had called to speak to me. According to the description it was Shawlman. How could he have found me out——oh, yes, I see, the card!
The next day, when I got home from the Exchange, Fred told me that someone had called to talk to me. From the description, it was Shawlman. How did he find me——oh, right, the card!
This made me think of taking my children away from school, for it is very annoying to be troubled twenty or thirty years afterwards by a school-companion who wears a shawl instead of a coat, and who does not know what o’clock it is. I have also forbidden Fred to go to the Wester Market when there are booths.
This made me consider pulling my kids out of school because it’s really frustrating to be bothered years later by a former classmate who wears a shawl instead of a coat and has no idea what time it is. I’ve also told Fred he can’t go to the Wester Market when there are booths.
Next day I received a letter with a large parcel. I began at once to read:
Next day, I got a letter along with a big package. I started reading it right away:
“Dear Drystubble!” [I think he ought to have written ‘Sir,’ because I am a broker.] “Yesterday I called at your house with the intention of asking you a favour. I believe you are in good circumstances”—[that is true; we are thirteen of us in our office],—“and I should like to use your credit to bring about a matter of great importance [22]to me.”—[Should you not think that he would rather have given me a commission for the Spring Auction?]—“Through many misfortunes I stand somewhat in need of money.”—[Somewhat! he had no shirt on his back; this is what he calls somewhat!]—“I cannot give my dear wife everything that is necessary to make life agreeable, and the education of my children is, from pecuniary impediments, not as I should like it to be.”—[To make life agreeable——? education of children——? Do you think that he wishes to take a season ticket for his wife at the opera, and place his children in a gymnasium at Geneva? It was autumn, and very cold,—he lived in a garret, and without fire. When I received that letter I was ignorant of this, but afterwards I went to him, and I am still angry at the foolish style of his letter. What the deuce!——Whoever is poor may say it;——there must be poor people; that is necessary in society. If he does not ask charity, if he annoys nobody, I don’t care for his poverty, but disguising the matter is very improper. Now, let us see what more he has to say.]—“As I am obliged to provide for my household, I have resolved to make use of a talent which, as I believe, I am in possession of. I am a poet——”—[Pshaw! you know, reader, how I and all reasonable men think about that] “——and writer. Since childhood I have expressed my feelings in verse, and afterwards, too, I always wrote down in poetry the sensations of my soul. [23]I believe that I have made some valuable pieces, and I want a publisher for them. This, then, is the difficulty. I am unknown to the public, and the publishers judge of works more according to the reputation of the author than the value of the contents.”—[Exactly as we judge of the coffee, according to the reputation of the trademarks.]—“The merit of my work can only be established by publication; and the booksellers require payment in advance of all the expenses”—[There they are quite right]—“which is at present not convenient to me. I am, however, so convinced that my book would clear the expenses, that I could pledge my word for it, and as I am encouraged by our meeting of the day before yesterday,”—[That is what he calls being encouraged!]—“I have resolved to ask you to be surety for me to a bookseller for the expenses of a first edition, even if it were only a small book. I give you the choice of works for that first experiment. In the accompanying parcel you will find many manuscripts; from which you will see that I have thought, worked, and experienced much”—[I never heard that he had any business at all];—“and if I am not a stranger to the talent of expressing myself well, my ill success will not be due to any want of impressions. In hopes of a kind answer, I remain your old school-fellow”——[And he signed this with his name; but I make a secret of that, because I do not like to bring discredit on any one.] [24]
Dear Drystubble!” [I think he should have written ‘Sir,’ since I am a broker.] “Yesterday, I visited your house with the intention of asking you for a favor. I believe you are doing well”—[that's true; there are thirteen of us in our office],—“and I would like to use your credit to address a matter of great importance [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]to me.”—[Wouldn’t you think he would rather offer me a commission for the Spring Auction?]—“Due to many misfortunes, I find myself somewhat in need of money.”—[Somewhat! He had no shirt on his back; this is what he calls somewhat!]—“I can’t provide my dear wife with everything necessary to make life pleasant, and my children’s education is not as I would like it to be due to financial limitations.”—[To make life pleasant——? Children’s education——? Do you really think he wants to buy a season ticket for his wife at the opera and enroll his kids in a gymnasium in Geneva? It was autumn, cold,—he was living in a garret without heat. When I got that letter, I didn’t know this, but later I went to see him, and I’m still irritated by the ridiculous tone of his letter. What the heck!——Anyone who is poor can say it;——there will always be poor people; that’s part of society. If he doesn't beg for charity and doesn’t bother anyone, I don’t care about his poverty, but pretending about it is really inappropriate. Now, let’s see what else he has to say.]—“As I have to provide for my household, I’ve decided to use a talent that I believe I possess. I am a poet——”—[Come on! You know, reader, how I and all sensible people feel about that] “——and writer. Since childhood, I have expressed my feelings in verse, and even later, I always put my emotions into poetry. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I believe I've created some valuable pieces and I need a publisher for them. This is the challenge. I’m unknown to the public, and publishers tend to judge works more by the author’s reputation than by the quality of the content.”—[Just like we judge coffee based on brand reputation.]—“The worth of my work can only be proven through publication; and the booksellers require upfront payment for all expenses”—[They’re completely justified in that]—“which isn’t feasible for me right now. However, I’m so convinced that my book would cover the costs that I’d bet on it, and since our meeting the day before yesterday encouraged me,”—[That’s what he calls being encouraged!]—“I’ve decided to ask you to act as a guarantor for me with a bookseller for the costs of a first edition, even if it’s just a small book. I’m giving you the choice of works for that initial experiment. In the parcel I’m including, you’ll find many manuscripts; you’ll see that I’ve thought, worked, and experienced a lot”—[I never heard he had any business at all];—“and if I’m not a stranger to the talent of expressing myself well, my lack of success won’t be due to a lack of thoughts. In hopes of a kind response, I remain your old schoolmate”——[And he signed this with his name; but I keep that secret because I don’t want to embarrass anyone.] [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dear reader, you can understand how foolish I looked in being made all at once a broker in verses. I am quite sure that if Shawlman—so I will continue to call him—had seen me by daylight, he would not have dared to ask me such a favour; for respectability and dignity cannot be concealed; but it was evening, and therefore I don’t mind.
Dear reader, you can imagine how ridiculous I looked suddenly becoming a broker in verses. I'm pretty sure that if Shawlman—I'll keep calling him that—had seen me in daylight, he wouldn't have had the nerve to ask me for such a favor; after all, respectability and dignity can't be hidden. But it was evening, so I'm not too bothered.
Of course, I would have nothing to do with this nonsense. I should have returned the parcel, but that I did not know where he lived, and I heard nothing of him. I thought that he was ill, or dead. Last week there was a party at the Rosemeyers, who are sugar-brokers. Fred went out for the first time with us; he is sixteen, and I think it right that a young man at that age should see something of the world; otherwise he will go to the Wester Market, or somewhere else. The girls had been playing on the piano and singing, and at dessert they teased each other about something that seemed to have happened in the front room while we played at whist in the back room—something in which Fred was concerned.
Of course, I wanted nothing to do with this nonsense. I should have returned the package, but I didn’t know where he lived, and I hadn’t heard anything from him. I assumed he was either sick or dead. Last week, there was a party at the Rosemeyers, who are sugar brokers. Fred went out with us for the first time; he’s sixteen, and I think it’s important for a young man at that age to see a bit of the world; otherwise, he’ll end up at the Wester Market or somewhere else. The girls had been playing the piano and singing, and at dessert, they teased each other about something that seemed to have happened in the front room while we were playing whist in the back room—something involving Fred.
“Yes, yes, Louise,” said Betsy Rosemeyer; “you did cry. Papa, Fred made Louise cry.”
“Yes, yes, Louise,” said Betsy Rosemeyer; “you did cry. Dad, Fred made Louise cry.”
My wife said that Fred should not go out again if he was so naughty; she thought that he had pinched Louise, or something like that, which is not proper, and I, too, made preparations to say a few words about it, [25]when Louise said: “No, no, Fred was very kind; I should like him to do it again!”
My wife said that Fred shouldn’t go out again if he was being so naughty; she thought he had pinched Louise or something like that, which isn’t right. I was also getting ready to say a few words about it, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]when Louise said, “No, no, Fred was really nice; I’d like him to do it again!”
“What then?” He had not pinched her; he had been reciting, that was all. Of course the mistress of the house likes to have some fun at dessert,—it enlivens the company. Mrs. Rosemeyer thought that what had made Louise cry would amuse us too, and therefore asked Fred, who was as red as a turkey-cock, to repeat it. I could not understand what he had done; I knew his whole répertoire, which consisted of the “Wedding-Party of the Gods,” the books of the Old Testament in rhyme, and an episode from the “Wedding of Camacho,” which boys always like so much, because it is rather funny; and what there was in all this that could make any one cry was a riddle to me; it is true, a girl of that age weeps very soon.—“Come, Fred! Please do!”—and Fred began. As I do not like to stretch the curiosity of the reader, I will here at once state, that before leaving home they had opened Shawlman’s parcel, and Fred and Mary had picked out of it a piece of sentimentality, which afterwards gave me a great deal of trouble. This book owes its existence to that parcel, and in due time I will account for it quite becomingly; for I like to make it known that I love truth, and am a good man of business.—[Last and Co., coffee-brokers, at No. 37 Laurier Canal.]
“What then?” He hadn’t pinched her; he had just been reciting, that was all. Of course, the hostess enjoys adding some fun during dessert—it livens up the gathering. Mrs. Rosemeyer thought that what had made Louise cry would entertain us too, so she asked Fred, who was as red as a turkey, to repeat it. I couldn’t understand what he had done; I knew his entire répertoire, which included the “Wedding-Party of the Gods,” the books of the Old Testament in rhyme, and a scene from the “Wedding of Camacho,” which boys always find amusing because it’s quite funny; and what in all of that could make anyone cry was a mystery to me; it’s true, a girl that age cries easily. —“Come on, Fred! Please do!”—and Fred started. Since I don’t want to keep the reader in suspense, I’ll clarify right now that before leaving home, they opened Shawlman’s package, and Fred and Mary had picked out a sentimental piece from it, which later caused me a lot of trouble. This book exists because of that package, and in due time, I will explain it properly; I want to make it clear that I value truth and am a straightforward businessman.—[Last and Co., coffee-brokers, at No. 37 Laurier Canal.]
Fred recited a thing full of nonsense. A young man wrote to his mother that he had been in love, and that [26]his sweetheart had married another—[there she was quite right I think]—yet that he nevertheless always loved his mother very much. Is that statement true or not? Do you think so many words are wanted to say that? At all events I had eaten a piece of bread and cheese, and nearly finished my second pear, before Fred finished his story. But Louise cried again, and the ladies said that it was very beautiful.
Fred shared something that was completely nonsensical. A young man wrote to his mother saying he had fallen in love, but his girlfriend had married someone else—[I think she was right about that]—yet he still loved his mother very much. Is that statement true or not? Do you really need that many words to say that? In any case, I had eaten a piece of bread and cheese and was almost done with my second pear by the time Fred finished his story. But Louise cried again, and the ladies said it was very beautiful.
Then Fred, who, I believe, thought he had brought out a masterpiece, told them that he found it in a parcel sent to my house by the man with the shawl; and I explained to the gentlemen how that happened, but I said nothing about the Grecian girl, because Fred was present, neither did I speak of the Kapelsteeg. Every one thought that it was quite right on my part to get rid of that man. Presently you will see that there were other things in the parcel of more solid worth, some of which will appear in this book, because they concern the coffee-auctions of the Company.
Then Fred, who I think believed he had discovered a masterpiece, told them that he found it in a package sent to my house by the man in the shawl; I explained to the gentlemen how that happened, but I didn't mention the Grecian girl because Fred was there, and I also didn’t bring up the Kapelsteeg. Everyone thought it was perfectly reasonable for me to get rid of that man. Soon you'll see that there were other items in the package of greater significance, some of which will be included in this book because they relate to the coffee auctions of the Company.
Afterwards, the publisher asked me whether I would not add to the work the piece or poem which Fred had recited. I consented, but I wish it to be known that I am not responsible for the sentiments expressed. All stuff and nonsense. However, I withhold my observations from want of space. I will only remark that the poem was written at “Padang,” in 1843, and that this is of inferior mark—I mean the Padang coffee:— [27]
Afterwards, the publisher asked me if I would add the piece or poem that Fred had recited. I agreed, but I want to make it clear that I don’t take responsibility for the views expressed in it. It's all nonsense. However, I won’t share my thoughts due to space limitations. I'll just mention that the poem was written at “Padang” in 1843, and that the coffee from Padang is of inferior quality:—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Moeder! ’k ben wel ver van ’t land,
Mom! I'm far from home,
Waar mij ’t leven werd geschonken,
Waar mij ’t leven werd geschonken,
Waar mijne eerste tranen blonken,
Waar mijn eerste tranen glommen,
Waar ik opwies aan uw hand;
Waar ik opgroeide aan uw hand;
Waar uw moedertrouw der ziel
Where your mother's soul is loyal
Van den knaap haar zorgen wijdde
Van den knaap haar zorgen wijdde
En hem liefdrijk stond ter zijde,
En hem liefdrijk stond ter zijde,
En hem ophief als hij viel;
En hem ophief als hij viel;
Schijnbaar scheurde ’t lot de banden,
Schijnbaar scheurde het lot de banden,
Die ons bonden, wreed van een,…
Die ons bonden, wreed van een,…
’k Sta hier wel aan vreemde stranden
’k Sta hier wel aan vreemde stranden
Met mij zelf, en God … alleen,…
Met mezelf, en God... alleen,...
Maar toch, moeder, wat me griefde,
Maar toch, moeder, wat me pijn deed,
Wat mij vreugd gaf of verdriet,
Wat me vreugde gaf of verdriet,
Moeder! twijfel aan de liefde,
Mom! Doubt about love,
Aan het hart uws lievlings niet!
Aan het hart uws lievlings niet!
’t Is nog naauwlijks twee paar jaren,
’t Is nog nauwelijks twee paar jaren,
Toen ik ’t laatst op gindschen grond
Toen ik laatst op die grond
Zwijgend aan den oever stond
Stood silently by the shore
Om de toekomst in te staren;
Om de toekomst in te staren;
Toen ik ’t schoone tot mij riep
Toen ik het mooie tot mij riep
Dat ik van die toekomst wachtte
Dat ik van die toekomst wachtte
En het heden stout verachtte
And the present boldly despised
En mij paradijzen schiep;
And I created my paradises;
Toen, door alle stoornis heen
Toen, door alle chaos heen
Die zich opdeed voor mijn schreên,
Die zich opdeed voor mijn schreên,
’t Hart zich koen een uitweg baande,
’t Hart zich koen een uitweg baande,
En zich droomend zalig waande …
En zich droomend zalig waande …
Maar die tijd, sinds ’t laatst vaarwel
Maar die tijd, sinds het laatst vaarwel
Hoe gezwind ons ook onttogen,
How swiftly we’ve disappeared,
Onbevatbaar bliksemsnel,
Onbeatable lightning-fast,
Als een schim voorbijgevlogen,…
As a shadow flew by,…
O, hij liet in ’t voorwaartsgaan,
O, he let it go forward,
Diepe, diepe sporen staan!
Deep, deep tracks are visible!
’k Proefde vreugde en smart met één,
’k Proefde vreugde en smart met één,
’k Heb gedacht en ’k heb gestreden,
’k Heb gedacht en ’k heb gestreden,
’k Heb gejuicht en ’k heb gebeden,…
’k Heb gejuicht en ’k heb gebeden,…
’t Is me als vlogen eeuwen heen!
’t Is me als vlogen eeuwen heen!
’k Heb naar levensheil gestreefd,
I’ve sought after life’s salvation,
’k Heb gevonden en verloren,
Found and lost.
En, een kind nog kort te voren,
En, een kind nog kort te voren,
Jaren in één uur doorleefd.…
Years lived in one hour.…
* * *
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
’k Minde een meisje. Heel mijn leven
’k Minde een meisje. Heel mijn leven
Scheen mij door die liefde schoon;
Scheen me door esa love bright;
’k Zag in haar een eerekroon,
’k Zag in haar een eerekroon,
Als een eindloon van mijn streven,
Als een eindloon van mijn streven,
Mij door God ten doel gegeven;—
Mij door God ten doel gegeven;—
Zalig door den reinen schat, [28]
Blessed by the pure treasure, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Die Zijn zorg mij toegewogen,
Die Zijn zorg voor mij,
Die Zijn gunst geschonken had,
Die zijn gunst gegeven had,
Dankte ik met een traan in de oogen;…
Dankte ik met een traan in mijn ogen;…
Liefde was met godsdienst één,
Love was one with religion,
En ’t gemoed, dat opgetogen,
The mood, that joyful,
Dankend opsteeg tot den Hoogen
Dankend opsteeg naar de Hoogte
Dankte en bad voor haar alleen!…
Dankte en bad voor haar alleen!…
Zorgen baarde mij die liefde,
That love worried me,
Onrust kwelde mij het hart,
Onrest tormented my heart,
En ondraaglijk was de smart,
Een onverdraaglijke pijn
Die mij ’t week gemoed doorgriefde.
Die mij ’t week gemoed doorgriefde.
’k Heb slechts angst en leed gegaêrd,
’k Heb slechts angst en leed gegaêrd,
Waar ik ’t hoogst genot verwachtte,
Waar ik het grootste plezier verwachtte,
En voor ’t heil waarnaar ik trachtte,
En voor het welzijn waarnaar ik streefde,
Was mij gif en wee bewaard.…
Was mij gif en wee bewaard.…
’k Vond genot in ’t lijdend zwijgen!
’k Vond genot in ’t lijdend zwijgen!
’k Stond standvastig hopend daar;
Stay strong and hopeful there;
Onspoed deed den prijs mij stijgen,…
Onspoed made the price go up for me,...
’k Droeg en leed zoo graag voor haar!
’k Droeg en leed zoo graag voor haar!
’k Telde ramp noch onspoedsslagen,
’k Telde ramp nog ongevallen,
Vreugde schiep ik in verdriet,
Joy created in sorrow,
Alles, alles wilde ik dragen,…
Everything, everything I wanted to carry,…
Roofde ’t lot mij haar slechts niet.
Roofde ’t lot mij haar slechts niet.
* * *
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links.
Wat is min die eens begon,
What is less that once began,
Bij de liefde mèt het leven
In love with life
’t Kind door God in ’t hart gedreven
’t Kind door God in ’t hart gedreven
Toen het nog niet staam’len kon?.. Toen het aan de moederborst,
Toen het nog niet stamelen kon?.. Toen het aan de moederborst,
Naauw den moederschoot onttogen,
Naauw from the womb removed,
’t Eerste vocht vond voor den dorst,
’t Eerste vocht vond voor den dorst,
’t Eerste licht in Moederoogen?…
’t First light in Moederoogen?…
Neen, geen band die vaster bindt,
Neen, geen band die sterker verbindt,
Vaster harten houdt omsloten,
Vaster hearts hold enclosed,
Dan de band, door God gesloten,
Dan de band, door God gesloten,
Tusschen ’t moederhart en ’t kind
Tussen het moederhart en het kind
En een hart, dat zóó zich hechtte
En een hart, dat zo heel zich hechtte
Aan het schoon, dat even blonk,
Aan het schoon, dat even blonk,
Dat mij niets dan doornen schonk,
Dat mij niets dan doornen schonk,
En geen enkel bloempje vlechtte,…
En geen enkel bloempje vlechtte,…
Zou datzelfde hart de trouw
Zou that same heart be loyal
Van het moederhart vergeten;—
Van het moederhart vergeten;—
En de liefde van de vrouw,
En de liefde van de vrouw,
Die mijne eerste kinderkreten
My first childhood cries
Opving in ’t bezorgd gemoed,—
Rising in the anxious mind,—
Die mij, als ik weende, suste,
Die mij, als ik weende, suste,
Traantjes van de wangen kuste,…
Tears from the cheeks kissed,…
Die mij voedde met haar bloed?…
Die mij voedde met haar bloed?...
* * *
* * *
’k Ben hier vèr van wat het leven
’k Ben hier vèr van wat het leven
Ginds ons zoets en schoons kan geven;
Ginds ons zoet en mooi kan geven;
En ’t genot van d’ eerste jeugd,
En the joy of the first youth,
Vaak geroemd en hoog geprezen,
Vaak geprezen en bewonderd,
Kan wel hier mijn deel niet wezen;
Kan ik hier niet mijn deel zijn;
’t Eenzaam harte kent geen vreugd.
’t Eenzaam harte kent geen vreugd.
Steil en doornig zijn mijn paden,
Steep and thorny are my paths,
Onspoed drukt mij diep ter neêr,
Onspoed feels like a burden,
En de last mij opgeladen
And the last one charged me
Knelt me, en doet het hart mij zeer;—
Knelt me, and it makes my heart ache;—
Laat het slechts mijn tranen tuigen, [29]
Laat het slechts mijn tranen tuigen, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Als zoo menig moed’loos uur
As many desolate hours
Me in den boezem der Natuur,
Me in the embrace of Nature,
’t Hoofd zoo treurig neêr doet buigen,…
’t Hoofd zo treurig neer doet buigen,…
Vaak als mij de moed ontzonk,
Vaak als ik de moed verloor,
Is de zucht mij schier ontvloden:
Is the sigh almost escaping me:
“Vader! schenk mij bij de dooden,
“Vader! geef mij bij de doden,
Wat het leven mij niet schonk!—
Wat het leven mij niet schonk!—
Vader! geef me aan gene zijde,
Vader! neem me mee naar de andere kant,
Als de mond des doods mij kust,—
Als de mond des doods mij kust,—
Vader! geef me aan gene zijde
Vader! Bring me to the other side
Wat ik hier niet smaakte … RUST!”
"What I didn't taste here… RUST!”
Maar, bestervend op mijn lippen,
Maar, bruisend op mijn lippen,
Steeg die beê niet tot den Heer,…
Steeg die beê niet tot de Heer,…
’k Boog wel beî mijn knieën neer,—
’k Boog wel bij mijn knieën neer,—
’k Voelde wel een zucht me ontglippen,—
’k Voelde wel een zucht me ontglippen,—
Maar het was: “nog niet, o Heer!
Maar het was: “not yet, oh Lord!
Geef mij eerst mijn moeder weêr!”
Give me back my mother first!
[The translator ventures with great diffidence, for he knows how much beauty and tenderness have been lost in the translation, to give an English version of the Poem.]
[The translator approaches this with great hesitation, aware of how much beauty and tenderness has been lost in the translation, to provide an English version of the Poem.]
O mother dear, I’m far from home,
O mother dear, I'm far from home,
The land that gave me birth:
The land where I was born:
All hopeless and forlorn I roam,
All hopeless and lost, I wander,
A stranger upon earth.
A stranger on Earth.
’Twas in that home the dewy tear
’Twas in that home the dewy tear
First glistened in mine eyes,
First shone in my eyes,
Thy gentle hand dispelled my fear:
Your gentle hand eased my fear:
A mother’s love ne’er dies!
A mother’s love never dies!
’Twas there thy faithful soul watched o’er
’Twas there your faithful soul watched over
Thy helpless little child,
Your helpless little child,
Guiding the feet untried before,
Guiding inexperienced feet forward,
With word and look so mild.
With gentle words and a soft gaze.
But Destiny destroyed the band
But Destiny broke up the band
That joined us two in one;
That brought us together as one;
And now upon a foreign strand
And now on a foreign shore
I am, with God, alone!
I am alone with God!
Thy love, my mother dear, does still
Thy love, my mother dear, does still
In sorrow and in joy,
In sadness and happiness,
With undiminished ardour fill
With unyielding passion fill
The heart of thy loved boy.
The heart of your beloved boy.
At home, ’tis scarce four years ago,—
At home, it's hardly been four years since—
I stand upon the shore,
I stand on the shore,
And think I see in future scenes,
And I think I see in future scenes,
Beauties unknown before.
Previously unknown beauties.
[30]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
At once the present I despise,
At the same time, I hate the present,
And dreaming, think me blest:
And dreaming, consider me blessed:
I make myself a Paradise,
I create my own Paradise,
Regardless of the rest.
Regardless of everything else.
I said farewell: I rue it now:
I said goodbye: I regret it now:
’Twas all that phantom scene,
It was all a ghostly scene,
Which disappeared so soon! O how
Which disappeared so quickly! Oh how
Deluded I have been!
I have been deluded!
And time which fled with lightning’s wing,
And time that flew away like lightning,
Deep traces left behind:
Deep marks left behind:
It dried up the affections’ spring—
It dried up the source of affection—
Destroyed my peace of mind.
Ruined my peace of mind.
I’ve tested joy, I’ve tested grief,
I’ve experienced joy, I’ve experienced grief,
I’ve thought, and I have striven,
I’ve thought about it, and I’ve worked hard,
With earnest prayer have sought relief,
With sincere prayer, I have sought relief,
But still I’m tempest-driven.
But I'm still tempest-driven.
I’ve striven after bliss in life,
I’ve pursued happiness in life,
I’ve found and lost the power:
I've discovered and lost the power:
I am a child grown old in strife—
I am a child who has grown old in struggle—
Whole ages in an hour.
Lifetimes in an hour.
O mother dear, will you believe?
O mother dear, will you believe?
(God knows that I lie not),
(God knows that I'm not lying),
O mother dear, as truth receive,
O dear mother, please accept the truth,
That you are not forgot.
That you are not forgotten.
I loved a girl who seemed to be
I loved a girl who seemed to be
A treasure from on high,
A gift from above,
By God Almighty given me,
By God Almighty granted me,
I knew not how or why.
I didn't know how or why.
And Him I thanked with happy tears,
And I thanked Him with joyful tears,
For making her my own,
To make her mine,
My sighs were lost in transient joy,
My sighs were drowned in fleeting happiness,
I prayed for her alone.
I prayed for her by myself.
Yet love induced a weight of care,
Yet love brought a heavy load of concern,
And trouble filled my breast;
And trouble filled my heart;
I found but pain and sorrow there,
I found nothing but pain and sadness there,
Where I had looked for rest!
Where I had hoped to find peace!
I suffered gladly for her sake,
I gladly endured pain for her.
In sorrows doubly dear;—
In sorrows even more dear;—
No sacrifice but I would make
No sacrifice that I wouldn't make
So fate would leave her here!
So fate would leave her here!
Her image rooted in my heart,
Her image is ingrained in my heart,
Till life’s last sigh shall stand,
Till life's last breath, I'll be here,
When we shall join no more to part
When we will no longer come together to separate
In her dear fatherland.
In her beloved homeland.
But what is such a blighted love,
But what is such a doomed love,
To that with life begun—
To that which life began—
A love implanted from above—
A love sent from above—
Th’ affection of a son?
The love of a son?
The babe just taken from the womb,
The newborn baby,
Draws from its mother’s eyes
Draws from its mom's eyes
A light to guide him through the gloom
A light to help him find his way through the darkness
That all around him lies.
That surrounds him.
He draws from out his mother’s breast
He takes from his mother’s breast
A stream that gives him life:
A stream that nourishes him:
Her faithfulness insures his rest,
Her loyalty ensures his peace,
Protects from early strife!
Protects from early struggles!
[31]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
She treasures up his childish freaks,
She loves his playful antics,
And soothes him when he cries,
And comforts him when he cries,
Kisses the tears from off his cheeks
Kisses the tears off his cheeks
With love that never dies!
With love that lasts forever!
O mother dear, will you believe
O mother dear, will you believe
Your son does love you yet?
Your son still loves you, right?
O mother dear, will you believe
O mother dear, will you believe
Your son does not forget?
Does your son remember?
I’m far away from all but thought
I’m far away from everything except my thoughts.
Of yonder better sphere;
Of that better place;
The joys of early youth I’ve sought:
The joys of early youth I've chased:
I cannot find them here.
I can't find them here.
My lonely heart for ever mourns:
My lonely heart will mourn forever:
I’m burdened heavily;
I'm feeling really overwhelmed;
My paths obstructed with the thorns
My paths are blocked by thorns.
Of long adversity.
Of long struggle.
In Nature’s bosom oft have I
In nature's embrace, I have often
Let fall a flood of tears;
Let a flood of tears fall;
And even oft been heard to sigh,
And has often been heard to sigh,
When overwhelmed with fears:—
When feeling overwhelmed by fears:—
“O Father, give me with the dead,
“O Father, let me be with the dead,
What, living, I’m denied:
What I can’t live without:
O Father, stretch me on the bed
O Father, lay me down on the bed
Whereon my loved one died!
Where my loved one died!
“O Father, give me at their side,
“O Father, let me be by their side,
Of all thy gifts the best—
Of all your gifts, the best—
O Father, give me at their side,
O Father, let me be by their side,
What here I yearn for—Rest!”
What I long for—Rest!”
But this rebellious hopeless sigh,
But this defiant hopeless sigh,
Scarce uttered, died away;
Scarce spoken, faded away;
It went not up to God on high,
It didn’t rise up to God in heaven,
And I knelt down to pray:—
And I got down to pray:—
“Not yet, my Father, take me hence,
“Not yet, my Father, take me away,
Though quivering on the rack—
Though trembling on the rack—
O take me not, my Father, hence;
O take me not, my Father, away;
But give my mother back!”
But give my mom back!”
[32]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER IV.
Before I go on, I must tell you that young Mr. Stern has come; he is a good fellow. He seems to be active and clever, but I believe that he—as the Germans call it, “Schwärmt.” Mary is thirteen. His outfit is very nice, and he has got a copybook, in which to practise the Dutch style. I wonder whether I shall soon receive an order from Ludwig Stern. Mary shall embroider a pair of slippers for him,—I mean to say for young Mr. Stern. Busselinck and Waterman have made a mistake,——a respectable broker does not supplant, that’s what I say. The day after the party at the Rosemeyers, who are sugar-merchants, I called Fred, and ordered him to fetch Shawlman’s parcel. You must know, reader, that I am very precise in my family as to Religion and Morality. Now then, yesterday evening, just when I was eating my first pear, I read in the face of one of the girls that there was something in a verse from the parcel that was not right. I myself had not listened, but I saw that Betsy crumbled her bread, and that was enough for me. You [33]will perceive, reader, that I am a man of the world. I made Fred hand over to me “the beautiful poem” of yesterday evening, and very soon saw the line which caused Betsy to crumble her bread. They speak there of a child on the breast of its mother,—I say nothing of that;—but: “which scarcely left the mother’s womb,”—that I disapproved,—to speak about that, I mean,—so did my wife. Mary is thirteen. Of “cabbage”1 and such things we do not speak; but to give all in this way its right name is not necessary, as I am a great lover of morality. So I made Fred, who knew it by heart, promise that he would not repeat it again,—at least not before he was member of Doctrina,2 because no young girls come there,—and then I put it in my writing-desk, I mean the verse. But I wanted to know whether there was anything else of an offensive nature in the parcel; I began to look and to inspect everything. I could not read all, for a great deal was written in foreign languages which I did not understand, but at last I caught sight of a treatise entitled “Account of the Coffee Culture in the Residency of Menado.” My heart leaped for joy, because I am a coffee-broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, and “Menado” is a very good mark. So this Shawlman, who made immoral verses, had been in the Coffee trade. I looked at the parcel with quite a different eye. I saw treatises in it which I did not completely understand, but they showed a knowledge of business. There were [34]statements, problems, computations, which I could not understand at all, and everything was done with so much care and exactness, that I, to speak plainly,—for I am a lover of truth,—thought this Shawlman, if perhaps the third clerk left,—a likely event, as he is old and dull,—could very well take his place. Of course I should like, first of all, to have testimony as to his honesty, religion, and respectability, for I will not take anybody into my office until I am satisfied on these points. This is a fixed principle with me. You have seen it in my letter to Ludwig Stern.
Before I continue, I need to let you know that young Mr. Stern has arrived; he’s a decent guy. He seems active and smart, but I think he—like the Germans say, “Schwärmt.” Mary is thirteen. His outfit looks nice, and he has a notebook to practice the Dutch style. I wonder if I’ll get an order from Ludwig Stern soon. Mary will embroider a pair of slippers for him—for young Mr. Stern, I mean. Busselinck and Waterman made a mistake; a respectable broker shouldn't take over, that's what I believe. The day after the party at the Rosemeyers, who are sugar merchants, I called Fred and asked him to pick up Shawlman’s parcel. You should know, reader, that I’m very particular in my family about religion and morality. Now, last night, just as I was having my first pear, I noticed from one of the girls’ expressions that something in a verse from the parcel wasn’t right. I wasn’t really listening, but I saw Betsy crumbling her bread, and that was enough for me. You [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] will see, reader, that I’m a worldly man. I had Fred give me “the beautiful poem” from last night, and I quickly saw the line that made Betsy crumble her bread. They talk about a child on its mother’s breast—I won't get into that—but: “which scarcely left the mother’s womb,”—I didn’t like that—meaning it was inappropriate to mention that, and neither did my wife. Mary is thirteen. We don’t talk about “cabbage”1 and such things; but calling everything by its proper name isn't necessary, as I’m a big supporter of morality. So, I made Fred, who knew it by heart, promise he wouldn't repeat it again—at least not before he became a member of Doctrina,2 since there are no young girls there—and then I put the verse in my writing desk. But I wanted to check if there was anything else offensive in the parcel; I started to look through everything. I couldn’t read it all, as a lot was in foreign languages I didn’t understand, but eventually, I came across a treatise titled “Account of the Coffee Culture in the Residency of Menado.” My heart leaped for joy because I’m a coffee dealer at No. 37 Laurier Canal, and “Menado” is a great brand. So this Shawlman, who wrote those inappropriate verses, had been in the coffee trade. I began to look at the parcel differently. I saw treatises that I didn’t fully understand, but they showed a grasp of business. There were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] statements, problems, calculations that I couldn’t understand at all, and everything was done with such precision that, to be honest—I’m a lover of truth—I thought if perhaps the third clerk left—which could easily happen as he’s old and dull—this Shawlman could very well take his place. Of course, I’d like to first have proof of his honesty, faith, and respectability because I won’t bring anyone into my office until I’m satisfied on those points. This is a firm principle of mine. You’ve seen it in my letter to Ludwig Stern.
I did not care to show Fred that I began to take an interest in the contents of the parcel; and therefore I made him go away. I grew quite dizzy when I took in hand one treatise after another, and read the titles. It is true, there were many verses among them, but also much that was useful, and I was astonished at the variety of the different subjects. I acknowledge—for I love truth—that I, who have always been engaged in the coffee trade, am not in a position to criticise; but without going so far as criticising, I can pronounce the list of the different titles curious enough. As I have told you the history of the Greek, you know that in my youth I was taught Latin, and though I avoid quotations in my correspondence—which would not be right in a broker’s office—yet I thought, on seeing all these things: “De omnibus aliquid, de toto nihil,” or “Multa non multum.” [35]
I didn’t want to let Fred see that I was starting to get interested in the contents of the package, so I made him leave. I felt a bit overwhelmed as I picked up one book after another and read the titles. It's true there were many poems among them, but there was also a lot of useful information, and I was amazed by the variety of topics. I admit—because I value honesty—that, having always worked in the coffee trade, I’m not in a position to judge; but without being overly critical, I can say that the list of different titles is quite intriguing. As I mentioned the history of the Greek, you know I was taught Latin in my youth, and while I try to avoid quotations in my correspondence—which wouldn’t be appropriate in a broker’s office—I thought, upon seeing all these things: “Everything is something, but the whole is nothing.,” or “Many not much.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Yet I said this more out of anger, and a desire to speak in Latin of all this learning before me, than because I meant it. For if I examined something or other for a time, I was bound to confess that the author appeared to know all about it, and had even a great deal of sound argument in support of his opinions. I found in the parcel treatises and disquisitions—
Yet I said this more out of anger and a desire to discuss all this knowledge in Latin than because I truly meant it. Because if I looked into something for a while, I had to admit that the author seemed to know everything about it and had a lot of solid reasoning to back up his views. I found in the collection essays and discussions—
- On the Sanscrit, as the Mother of the Teutonic Languages;
- On the Punishment of Infanticide;
- On the Origin of the Nobility;
- On the Difference between the Ideas: “Infinite time,” and “Eternity;”
- On the Theory of Chances;
- On the Book of Job—(there was something else about Job; but in verse);
- On the Proteïne in the Atmospheric Air;
- On Russian Politics;
- On the Vowels;
- On the Cellular Prisons;
- On the Ancient Hypotheses;
- Of the “Horror vacui;”
- On the Desirableness of the Abolition of Punishments for Slander;
- On the Causes of the Revolt of the Dutch against Spain, not being the Desire for Religious or Political Freedom; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- On Perpetual Motion, the Squaring of the Circle, and the Extraction of the Square Root of Surds;
- On the Ponderability of Light;
- On the Decline of Civilisation since the Commencement of Christianity;
- On the Mythology of Iceland;
- On the Emile of Rousseau;
- On Sirius as the Centre of the Solar System;
- On Import Duties as Useless, Indelicate, Unjust, and Immoral—(of this I had never heard before);
- On Verse as the Most Ancient Language—(this I do not believe);
- On White Ants;
- On the Unnaturalness of Schools;
- On Hydraulic Matter in connexion with Rice Culture;
- On the Apparent Ascendency of the Western Civilisation;
- On the Price of Java Coffee—(this I have put aside);
- On the Secret Societies of the Chinese, etc. etc. etc.
And this was not all. I found, not to speak of the verses—which were in all languages—many small treatises having no title;—romances in Malay, war-songs in Javanese, and what not. I found also letters, many of them in languages which I did not understand. Some were directed to him, others written by him, or were only copies; but evidently made for some particular purpose; for all were signed by other persons, who testified that they agreed with [37]the original. I saw also extracts from diaries, notes and thoughts at random—some very much so. I had, as I said before, laid aside some treatises, because it appeared to me that they would be useful in my business, and I live for my business;—but I must confess that I was at a loss to know what to do with the rest. I could not return him the parcel; for I did not know where he lived. It was open now. I could not deny that I had looked at the contents—[and I should not have denied it, being so fond of truth],—because I had tried in vain to do it up exactly as it had been before. Moreover, I could not dissemble that some dissertations on Coffee interested me, and that I should like to make some use of them. Every day I read here and there some pages, and became more and more convinced that the author must have been a coffee-broker, to become so completely acquainted with all sort of things in the world. I am quite sure that the Rosemeyers, who trade in sugar, have not acquired such extensive knowledge.
And that wasn't all. I found, not to mention the poems—which were in all languages—many small treatises without titles; romances in Malay, war songs in Javanese, and so on. I also came across letters, many of which were in languages I didn't understand. Some were addressed to him, others were written by him, or were just copies; but it was clear they were made for a specific purpose; since all were signed by different people, who confirmed their agreement with the original. I also saw extracts from diaries, random notes and thoughts—some of them very random. As I mentioned earlier, I had set aside some treatises because I thought they would be useful for my work, and I live for my work; but I have to admit I was unsure what to do with the rest. I couldn't return the package because I didn't know where he lived. It was open now. I couldn't deny that I had looked at the contents—and I wouldn't have denied it, since I value honesty—because I had tried unsuccessfully to wrap it up just as it had been before. Besides, I couldn't pretend that some essays on coffee didn't intrigue me and that I'd like to make use of them. Every day I read some pages here and there, and became more and more convinced that the author must have been a coffee broker, to be so well acquainted with all kinds of things in the world. I'm pretty sure that the Rosemeyers, who trade in sugar, haven't gained such extensive knowledge.
Now I feared that this Shawlman would drop in unexpectedly, and again have something to tell me. I was now very sorry that I went that evening through the Kapelsteeg, and now felt the impropriety of passing through unfashionable streets. Of course, if he had come he would have asked me for some money, and would have spoken of his parcel. I should perhaps have given him something, and if he had sent me the following day the [38]mass of MSS., it would have been my legal property. Then I should have separated the wheat from the chaff; I should have singled out what I wanted for my book, and should have burned, or thrown into the waste-basket, all the rest. This I could not do now; for if he returned, I should have to produce his property, and he, seeing that I was interested in a couple of treatises of his, would very soon have been induced to ask too high a price;—for nothing gives more ascendency to the seller than the discovery that the buyer stands in need of his wares. Such a position is therefore avoided as much as possible by a merchant who understands his business. I have another idea, previously mentioned, which may prove how a person who frequents the Exchange may yet be open to humane impressions;—it was this: Bastianus, that is the third clerk, who is becoming so old and stupid, has not of late been at the office more than twenty-five days out of the thirty; and when he does come, he often does his work very badly. As an honest man, I am obliged to consult the interests of the firm—Last and Co. since the Meyers have retired—to see that every one does his work; for I may not throw away out of mistaken pity, or excess of sensibility, the money of the firm. This is my principle. I would rather give that Bastianus three guilders3 out of my own pocket, than continue to pay him every year seven hundred guilders which he does not deserve. [39]I have calculated that this man has drawn during the thirty-four years of his service—as well from Last and Co., as formerly from Last and Meyer, but the Meyers have left—the sum of nearly fifteen thousand guilders (£1250), and that, for a man in his station, is a large sum; which but few can command. He has no right to complain. I came to this calculation through the treatise of Shawlman on multiplication. That Shawlman writes a good hand, I thought he looked very poor, he did not know what o’clock it was—how would it do, I thought, to give him the situation of Bastianus? I should tell him in that case, that it would be his duty to “SIR” me. That he would know without telling, I hope; for a servant cannot call his superior by name, or he would catch it. He could commence with four or five hundred guilders a year.4 Bastianus had to work many years before he got seven hundred,5 and I shall then have performed a good deed. Yes, with three hundred guilders he could very well commence, for from his inexperience he would, of course, consider the first year as an apprenticeship, which would be quite right; for he cannot be equal to old hands; I am quite sure that he will be content with two hundred guilders.
Now I was worried that this Shawlman would drop by unexpectedly and have something to tell me. I regretted walking through the Kapelsteeg that evening and felt the awkwardness of taking those less fashionable streets. Of course, if he had shown up, he would have asked me for some money and talked about his package. I might have given him something, and if he had sent me the following day the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mass of MSS., it would have been legally mine. Then I could have picked out what I wanted for my book and burned or tossed the rest into the trash. I couldn’t do that now; if he came back, I’d have to produce his property, and he’d see that I was interested in a couple of his papers and might try to charge too much. Nothing gives the seller more power than knowing the buyer needs what they’re selling. A savvy merchant tries to avoid such situations as much as possible. I also had another idea, which I mentioned earlier, to show how someone who hangs around the Exchange can still be sensitive. It was this: Bastianus, the third clerk, who is getting so old and slow, has only been at the office about twenty-five days out of the last thirty; and when he does show up, he often does a poor job. As an honest person, I have to look out for the firm—Last and Co. since the Meyers have retired—to make sure everyone does their work; I can’t waste the firm’s money out of misguided pity or excess sensitivity. That’s my principle. I’d rather give Bastianus three guilders3 from my own pocket than keep paying him seven hundred guilders a year that he doesn't deserve. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I’ve calculated that over thirty-four years of service, he has drawn nearly fifteen thousand guilders (£1250) from Last and Co., as well as from Last and Meyer before the Meyers left—which is a lot for someone at his level, and few can manage that. He has no right to complain. I came to this conclusion through Shawlman’s treatise on multiplication. Shawlman writes well, but he looked very poor and didn't even know what time it was—then I thought, how about giving him Bastianus's job? I’d have to tell him that his duty would be to “SIR” me. I assume he’d know that without being told; a servant can’t call his superior by name without facing consequences. He could start with four or five hundred guilders a year.4 Bastianus had to work many years to get up to seven hundred,5 and I’d be doing a good deed. Yes, with three hundred guilders he could start off well, since he’d probably see the first year as an apprenticeship, which would be fair; he wouldn’t be as skilled as the veterans. I’m pretty sure he would be satisfied with two hundred guilders.
But I was not easy about his conduct——he had on a shawl; and, moreover, I don’t know where he lives.
But I was unsettled by his behavior—he had on a shawl; and, also, I don’t know where he lives.
A few days afterwards young Mr. Stern and Fred attended [40]a book auction at an hotel, the “Wapen van Bern.” I had forbidden Fred to buy anything; but Stern, who has plenty of money, brought home some rubbish: that’s his business. However, Fred brought news, that he had seen Shawlman, who appeared to be employed at the auction, in taking the books from the shelves, and giving them to the auctioneer. Fred said that he looked very pale, and that a gentleman, who seemed to have the direction there, had growled at him, for letting fall a couple of complete volumes of the “Aglaja;”6 it was, indeed, very clumsy of him to damage such charming ladies’ books. In the course of the scolding, Fred heard that he got fifteen pence a day. “Do you think that I intend to give you fifteen pence a day for nothing?” were the gentleman’s words. I calculated that fifteen pence a day,—Sundays and holidays not included, otherwise he would have spoken of so much a month or so much a year,—make two hundred and twenty-five guilders a year.7 I am quick in my decisions—a man who has been in business for so long a time, knows immediately what to do,—and the following morning I called on Gaafzuiger,8 the bookseller who had held the auction. I asked for the man who had let fall the “Aglaja.” “He had his dismissal,” said Gaafzuiger; “he was idle, conceited, and sickly.” [41]
A few days later, young Mr. Stern and Fred went to a book auction at a hotel called the “Wapen van Bern.” I had told Fred not to buy anything, but Stern, who has plenty of money, came home with some junk: that's his choice. However, Fred brought back news that he had seen Shawlman, who seemed to be working at the auction, taking books off the shelves and handing them to the auctioneer. Fred said he looked very pale, and a man who appeared to be in charge there had scolded him for dropping a couple of complete volumes of the “Aglaja;” it was indeed very clumsy of him to damage such lovely ladies’ books. During the scolding, Fred heard that he was making fifteen pence a day. “Do you think that I'm going to pay you fifteen pence a day for nothing?” were the man’s words. I figured that fifteen pence a day—excluding Sundays and holidays; otherwise, he would have mentioned a monthly or yearly salary—adds up to two hundred and twenty-five guilders a year. I make decisions quickly—a person who has been in business for so long knows immediately what to do—and the next morning I visited Gaafzuiger, the bookseller who ran the auction. I asked about the man who dropped the “Aglaja.” “He was dismissed,” said Gaafzuiger; “he was lazy, conceited, and sickly.”
I bought a box of wafers, and resolved immediately to give Bastianus another trial; I could not make up my mind to turn an old man so unexpectedly upon the streets. To be strict, but, where it is possible, forbearing, has ever been my principle, yet I never lose an opportunity of getting information which may be of use in business, and therefore I asked Gaafzuiger where this Shawlman lived. He gave me the address, and I put it down. I pondered over the book to be brought out; but as I like the truth, I must tell you plainly that I did not know how to manage it. One thing is quite sure: the materials which I found in Shawlman’s parcel were important to coffee-brokers. The only question was, how to arrange the materials in a proper way;—every broker knows how important is the right sorting of the parcels. But to write, except correspondence with “Principals,”9 is rather out of my line, and yet I felt that I must write; because the future of the trade depended on it. The information which I derived from that parcel of Shawlman, is not such as Last and Co. can exclusively profit by; otherwise any one will understand that I should not take the trouble to have a book printed for Busselinck and Waterman’s advantage; because whoever helps a rival in business is a fool;—this is a fixed principle with me. No, I saw that danger menaced the whole coffee-market—a danger that could only be averted by the united forces [42]of all the brokers; but even these might be insufficient, and the sugar-refiners and indigo-merchants might have to help.
I bought a box of wafers and immediately decided to give Bastianus another chance; I just couldn't bring myself to kick an old man out onto the streets so suddenly. I've always believed in being firm but, when possible, patient. Still, I never miss a chance to gather information that might help in business, so I asked Gaafzuiger where this Shawlman lived. He gave me the address, and I wrote it down. I thought about the book that was going to be published; but since I value the truth, I have to admit I was unsure how to handle it. One thing is clear: the materials I found in Shawlman's package were important for coffee brokers. The only question was how to organize the materials properly—every broker knows how crucial it is to sort the packages correctly. But writing, aside from correspondence with “Principals,” 9 is not really my thing, and yet I felt that I had to write; because the future of the trade was at stake. The information I got from that parcel of Shawlman isn't something that Last and Co. can benefit from exclusively; otherwise, it would be pointless for me to go through the effort of getting a book published just for Busselinck and Waterman's advantage; because anyone who helps a business rival is an idiot—this is a principle I firmly believe in. No, I realized that a threat loomed over the entire coffee market—a threat that could only be countered by the combined efforts [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of all the brokers; but even that might not be enough, and sugar refiners and indigo merchants might need to step in.
And thinking it over while I write, it seems to me that shipowners too are in some measure interested in it, and the commercial marine——
And thinking about it while I write, it seems to me that shipowners are also somewhat interested in it, and the commercial marine——
Certainly, that is true; sail-makers also, and ministers of finance; overseers of the poor, and other ministers; pastry-cooks, and shopkeepers; women, and shipbuilders; wholesale merchants, and retail dealers, and gardeners.—
Certainly, that's true; sailmakers, finance ministers; social workers, and other officials; bakers, and store owners; women, and shipbuilders; wholesalers, and retailers, and gardeners.—
It is curious how thoughts run on when writing,—my book concerns also millers, clergymen, vendors of Holloway’s pills; liquor-distillers, tile-makers, and those who live on the national debt; pumpmakers, and rope-makers; weavers, and butchers; brokers’ clerks, and shareholders in the Dutch Trading Company; in fact, on consideration, all other persons——the King too—yes, the King more than any! My book must go throughout the world. There is no help for it——I do not care if Busselinck and Waterman read it——I am not envious; but they are old women and sneaks, that’s my opinion. I said the same this morning to young Mr. Stern, when I introduced him at “Artis:”10 he may write home about it.
It’s interesting how your mind wanders while writing—my book touches on millers, clergymen, sellers of Holloway’s pills; liquor distillers, tile makers, and those who profit from the national debt; pump makers, and rope makers; weavers, and butchers; brokers’ clerks, and shareholders in the Dutch Trading Company; in fact, upon reflection, everyone else— including the King—yes, the King more than anyone! My book needs to reach the whole world. There’s no stopping it—I don’t care if Busselinck and Waterman read it—I’m not jealous; but they’re just old gossips and cowards, that’s what I think. I told young Mr. Stern the same thing this morning when I introduced him at “Artis:”10 he can write home about it.
So it was, that a few days ago, I didn’t know what to do with my book, but Fred showed me a way out of the dilemma. I did not tell him so, because I do not think [43]it right to show anybody that I am under an obligation to him; that is a principle of mine, and a true one. He said, that Stern was such a clever fellow, that he made rapid progress in the Dutch language, and that he had translated Shawlman’s German verses into Dutch. You see, the Dutchman had written in German, and the German translated into Dutch; if each had stuck to his own language, much trouble would have been spared. But, I thought, if I have my book written by this Stern——when I have anything to add, I can write a chapter from time to time. Fred may also help—[he has a dictionary of difficulties]. Mary may write the fair copy, and this is a guarantee against all immorality; for, you understand, that a respectable broker will not give anything into the hands of his daughter that is contrary to Morals and Respectability.
A few days ago, I wasn't sure what to do with my book, but Fred helped me find a solution. I didn't tell him that, though, because I don't think it’s right to show anyone that I owe them something; it's a principle I stick to, and it’s a good one. He mentioned that Stern is so talented that he quickly picked up the Dutch language and even translated Shawlman’s German verses into Dutch. You see, the Dutchman wrote in German, and then the German was translated into Dutch; if both had just stuck to their own languages, a lot of trouble would have been avoided. But I thought, if I get this Stern to write my book—whenever I have something to add, I can write a chapter here and there. Fred can help too—[he has a dictionary for tough words]. Mary can write the final draft, and that ensures everything stays appropriate; you know a respectable broker wouldn’t let his daughter handle anything that's against Morals and Respectability.
I spoke to the young people about my plan, and they liked it. Only Stern, who, like Germans in general, has a smattering of literature, wanted to have a share in handling the subject. This I did not approve; but because there would soon be a Spring Auction, and no order had yet come from Ludwig Stern, I did not like to oppose his wishes. So we agreed to the following conditions:—
I talked to the young people about my plan, and they liked it. Only Stern, who, like Germans in general, has a bit of knowledge about literature, wanted to help with the topic. I didn’t like that, but since there was going to be a Spring Auction soon and no orders had come from Ludwig Stern, I didn’t want to go against his wishes. So we agreed to the following conditions:—
1. That he should contribute to the work every week two chapters.
1. That he should contribute two chapters to the work every week.
2. That I should make no alterations in his contributions. [44]
2. That I shouldn't change anything in his contributions. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
3. That Fred should correct the grammatical errors.
3. Fred should fix the grammatical errors.
4. That I should be at liberty to write from time to time a chapter, to give the book a respectable appearance.
4. That I should be free to write a chapter every now and then to give the book a polished look.
5. That the title should be: “The Coffee Auctions of the Dutch Trading Company.”
5. The title should be: “The Coffee Auctions of the Dutch Trading Company.”
6. That Mary should make the fair copy for the press; but that we should have patience with her on washing-day.
6. Mary is supposed to create the final copy for the press, but we need to be patient with her on laundry day.
7. That a complete chapter should be read every week at our party.
7. That a full chapter should be read every week at our gathering.
8. That all immorality should be avoided.
8. That all wrongdoing should be avoided.
9. That my name should not appear on the title-page, because I am a broker.
9. I don’t want my name on the title page because I’m a broker.
10. That Stern should be at liberty to publish German, French, and English translations of my book, because, as he asserted, such works are better understood in foreign countries than at home.
10. Stern should be free to publish German, French, and English translations of my book because, as he claimed, these works are better understood in other countries than in our own.
11. That I should send Shawlman paper, pens, and ink.—[Stern insisted very much on this.]
11. That I should send Shawlman paper, pens, and ink.—[Stern really insisted on this.]
I agreed to everything, for I wanted to finish the book. Stern was ready the following morning with his first chapter,—and here, reader, the question is answered, how it was that a coffee-broker—[Last and Co., No. 37 Laurier Canal]—wrote a book, something like a novel.
I agreed to everything because I wanted to finish the book. Stern was ready the next morning with his first chapter—and here, reader, is the answer to how a coffee broker—[Last and Co., No. 37 Laurier Canal]—wrote a book that resembles a novel.
Scarcely, however, had Stern commenced the work when difficulties arrested him. In addition to the difficulty of selecting and arranging the materials, he met with, every [45]moment, in the manuscripts words and expressions which he did not understand, and which puzzled even me. These were often Javanese or Malay; and abbreviations also occurred here and there, which we could not decipher. I perceived that we wanted Shawlman; and as I did not think it proper for a young man to fall into bad company, I would not send Stern or Fred to fetch him. I took some sweetmeats with me, which remained after the last party (for I always think about everything), and I went in search of him. His abode was certainly not brilliant; but equality for all men, and of their houses too, is a chimera. He said so himself in his treatise about “Pretensions to Happiness.” Moreover, I do not like persons who are always discontented. It was in a back room in the Lange-Leidsche Dwarsstraat. On the basement lived a marine store-keeper, who sold all sorts of things, as cups, saucers, furniture, old books, glasses, portraits of Van Speyk, and so on. I was very anxious not to break anything, for such people always ask more money for the things than they are worth. A little girl was sitting on the steps before the house, and dressing her doll. I inquired if Mr. Shawlman lived there; she ran away; and her mother made her appearance.
Scarcely had Stern started the work when difficulties stopped him. Besides the challenge of selecting and organizing the materials, he faced unfamiliar words and phrases in the manuscripts that confused even me. These were often Javanese or Malay; and there were abbreviations scattered throughout that we couldn't figure out. I realized we needed Shawlman; since I didn’t think it was right for a young man to get involved with bad company, I didn't want to send Stern or Fred to get him. I took some pastries with me, leftover from the last gathering (because I always plan ahead), and went looking for him. His place was definitely not fancy, but the idea of equality among people and their homes is an illusion. He mentioned that himself in his essay about “Pretensions to Happiness.” Besides, I dislike people who are always unhappy. He lived in a back room on Lange-Leidsche Dwarsstraat. On the ground floor, there was a marine storekeeper who sold all sorts of things like cups, saucers, furniture, old books, glasses, portraits of Van Speyk, and more. I was very careful not to break anything, as those people usually charge more than things are worth. A little girl was sitting on the steps in front of the house, playing with her doll. I asked if Mr. Shawlman lived there; she ran away, and her mother came out.
“Yes, sir, he lives here. Your honour has only to go upstairs, to the first landing, then to the second, on to the third, and your honour is there. Minnie, go and say that there is a gentleman come. Who can she say, sir?” I [46]said that I was Mr. Drystubble, coffee-broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, but that I should introduce myself. I mounted as high as they told me, and heard on the third landing the voice of a child singing, “Papa will come soon,—sweet papa.” I knocked, and the door was opened by a woman or lady,—I did not know what to think of her. She looked very pale, and her features wore signs of fatigue. She made me think of my wife when washing-day is over. She was dressed in a long white gown or robe without waist-band, which descended to her knees, and was fastened in front with a black pin. Instead of a respectable skirt, she wore underneath a piece of dark linen covered with flowers,—which seemed to be wrapt round her body, hips, and knees very tightly. There was no trace of the folds, width, or amplitude becoming a woman. I was glad that I did not send Fred; for her dress seemed to be extremely immodest, and the strangeness of it was still heightened by the gracefulness of her movements, as if she thought herself quite right in this way, and seemed quite unconscious that she did not look like other women. I also perceived, that she was not at all perplexed at my arrival: she did not hide anything underneath the table, did not move the chairs,—in a word, she did not do as is generally done, when a stranger of respectable appearance arrives.
“Yes, sir, he lives here. All you need to do is go upstairs to the first landing, then the second, and finally the third, and you'll be there. Minnie, go tell him a gentleman has arrived. Who should she say it is, sir?” I said that I was Mr. Drystubble, coffee broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, but that I would introduce myself. I went up as high as they directed, and on the third landing, I heard a child's voice singing, “Papa will come soon—sweet papa.” I knocked, and the door was opened by a woman or possibly a lady—I couldn’t tell. She looked very pale, and her features showed signs of fatigue. She reminded me of my wife after laundry day. She was dressed in a long white gown or robe without a waist-band, which reached her knees and was fastened at the front with a black pin. Instead of a respectable skirt, she wore a piece of dark fabric covered with flowers that was wrapped tightly around her body, hips, and knees. There was no sign of folds or the grace typically associated with a woman's clothing. I was relieved I hadn't sent Fred; her dress struck me as extremely immodest, and the oddity of it was emphasized by the elegance of her movements, as if she believed her appearance was perfectly fine and was unaware that she looked different from other women. I also noticed that she seemed completely untroubled by my arrival: she didn’t hide anything under the table, didn’t move the chairs—in short, she didn’t behave like someone usually does when a respectable stranger arrives.
She had combed her hair back like a Chinese, and bound it behind her head in a sort of knot. Afterwards I heard [47]that her dress is a sort of Indian costume, which they call there Sarong and Kabaai, but I thought it very ugly.
She had pulled her hair back like a Chinese woman and tied it in a knot at the back of her head. Later, I heard that her dress is a type of Indian outfit called a Sarong and Kabaai, but I thought it looked very ugly.
“Are you Shawlman’s wife?” I asked.
“Are you Shawlman’s wife?” I asked.
“To whom have I the honour to speak?” she said, and that in a tone which seemed to me as if she meant that I might have said honour too.
“To whom do I have the honor of speaking?” she said, and her tone made it seem like she believed I could have said honor too.
Now, I dislike compliments. With a “Principal” it is a different thing, and I have been too long a man of business not to know my position, but to give myself much trouble on a third storey, I did not think necessary. So I said briefly that I was Mr. Drystubble, coffee-broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, and that I wanted to speak to her husband.
Now, I really don't like compliments. With a "Principal," it's a different situation, and I've been in business long enough to understand my role, but I didn't think it was necessary to stress myself out over a third floor. So, I simply said that I was Mr. Drystubble, coffee broker, at No. 37 Laurier Canal, and that I wanted to talk to her husband.
She pointed me to a little chair, and took a little girl on her lap, that was playing on the ground. The little boy whom I had overheard singing looked steadily at me, having viewed me from head to foot. He also, though only six years old, appeared to be not at all perplexed. He was dressed in a very strange way, his wide trousers scarcely reached half-way down the thigh, and his legs were naked to the ankles.—Very indecent, I think. “Do you come to speak to papa?” he asked all of a sudden; and I saw at once that he had been badly brought up, otherwise he would have said “Sir.” But as I was a little out of countenance, and wanted to speak, I replied—
She pointed me to a small chair and picked up a little girl who was playing on the ground. The little boy I had heard singing was staring at me, checking me out from head to toe. Even though he was only six, he didn’t seem confused at all. He was dressed very oddly; his baggy pants barely reached halfway down his thighs, and his legs were bare up to the ankles. I thought it was quite inappropriate. “Are you here to talk to Dad?” he suddenly asked, and I realized right away that he had not been raised well; if he had, he would have said “Sir.” I felt a bit awkward and wanted to respond, so I said—
“Yes, my boy, I am here to speak to your papa; do you think he will be in soon?” [48]
“Yes, my boy, I’m here to talk to your dad; do you think he’ll be back soon?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I don’t know. He went out to look for money to buy me a box of colours.”
“I don’t know. He went out to find some money to buy me a box of crayons.”
“Be quiet, my boy,” said the woman. “Do play with your pictures or with the puppet-show.”
“Be quiet, my boy,” the woman said. “Why don't you play with your pictures or the puppet show?”
“You know, mamma, that that gentleman took away everything yesterday.”
“You know, Mom, that guy took everything away yesterday.”
It appeared that “a gentleman had been there and taken away everything——” a delightful visit! The woman appeared to be in trouble, for secretly she wiped away her tears, whilst she brought the little girl to her brother.
It seemed that "a gentleman had been there and taken everything——" what a lovely visit! The woman looked like she was in distress, as she quietly wiped away her tears while leading the little girl to her brother.
“There,” said she, “play a little with Nonnie.”—A strange name. And so he did.
“There,” she said, “play a little with Nonnie.” —A strange name. And so he did.
“Well, my good woman,” I asked; “do you expect your husband presently?”
“Well, my good woman,” I asked, “are you expecting your husband soon?”
“I do not know,”——she replied.
"I don't know," she replied.
Then the little boy who had been playing with his sister, left her and asked me:
Then the little boy who had been playing with his sister left her and asked me:
“Sir, why do you call mamma ‘my good woman?’ ”
“Sir, why do you call mom ‘my good woman?’ ”
“What then, my boy?” I said, “how must I address her?”
“What then, my boy?” I said, “how should I address her?”
“Well—as others do.——You should say ‘my good woman’ to the woman below, who sells saucers.”
“Well—as others do.—You should say ‘my good woman’ to the woman downstairs who sells saucers.”
Now I am a coffee-broker—Last and Co., No. 37 Laurier Canal: we are thirteen of us at the office, and, including Stern, who receives no salary, there are fourteen. Well, my wife is not Madam, and ought I to call this creature Madam? That is impossible; every one must remain in [49]his own station——besides, the bailiffs took away everything. I thought “my good woman” quite right, and made no alteration.
Now I’m a coffee broker—Last and Co., 37 Laurier Canal: there are thirteen of us in the office, and with Stern, who doesn't get a salary, there are fourteen. Well, my wife is not Madam, so should I call this person Madam? That seems impossible; everyone has to stay in their own place—plus, the bailiffs took everything away. I thought “my good woman” was perfectly fine and didn't change it.
I asked why Shawlman had not called on me to ask for his parcel? She seemed to know it, and said that they had been to Brussels, where he had worked for the “Indépendance,” but that he could not remain there, because his articles caused the Journal to be so often refused at the French frontiers; that a few days ago they had returned to Amsterdam, where Shawlman expected a situation.
I asked why Shawlman hadn’t reached out to me to retrieve his package. She seemed to be aware of it and said that they had gone to Brussels, where he had worked for the "Indépendance,” but he couldn’t stay there since his articles caused the Journal to be frequently rejected at the French borders; a few days ago, they returned to Amsterdam, where Shawlman was expecting a job.
“That was certainly at Gaafzuiger’s?” I asked.
"That was definitely at Gaafzuiger's?" I asked.
“Yes, it was; but that would not do,” she said.
“Yes, it was; but that wouldn’t work,” she said.
I knew more about it than she. He had let the Aglaja fall, and was moreover idle, conceited, and poorly——therefore they had turned him out——“And,” she went on, “that he would certainly come to me one of these days, and was, perhaps, just now going to my house to ask for a reply to his request.”
I knew more about it than she did. He had let the Aglaja go and was also lazy, arrogant, and not doing well—so they had kicked him out—“And,” she continued, “that he would definitely come to me someday, and was probably just heading to my house right now to ask for a response to his request.”
I said that Shawlman might come, but that he was not to knock, that being so troublesome for the servant; if he waited for some time, I said, the door would certainly be opened, when somebody went out. And then I went away, and took my sweetmeats along with me; for, to speak the truth, I did not like the place. I did not feel comfortable there. A broker is certainly not a common porter, and I maintain that I am a very respectable man; I had on my coat with furs, and still she sat as much at [50]her ease, and spoke as calmly with her children, as if she were alone. Moreover, she seemed to have been crying, and I cannot bear discontented persons: it was cold and unsociable there, because everything had been taken away, and I like sociability. While going home I resolved to give Bastianus another trial, not liking to give anybody his dismissal.
I mentioned that Shawlman might come, but that he shouldn’t knock, since it was such a hassle for the servant; if he waited for a while, I said, the door would definitely open when someone stepped out. Then I left, taking my sweets with me; honestly, I just didn’t like the place. I didn’t feel comfortable there. A broker is definitely not just an ordinary porter, and I stand by the fact that I am a very respectable man; I was wearing my fur coat, and still she sat as comfortably as if she were alone, speaking calmly to her children. Besides, she looked like she had been crying, and I can’t stand unhappy people: it was cold and unfriendly there since everything had been taken away, and I prefer a friendly atmosphere. On my way home, I decided to give Bastianus another chance, as I didn’t want to dismiss anyone.
Now it is Stern’s first week. Of course much is in it which I do not like; but I must obey stipulation No. 2, and the Rosemeyers are of that opinion; but I think that they flatter Stern, because he has an uncle at Hamburg in the sugar trade.
Now it’s Stern’s first week. There’s definitely a lot about it that I don’t like, but I have to follow rule No. 2, and the Rosemeyers agree with that; though I suspect they’re just flattering Stern because he has an uncle in the sugar trade in Hamburg.
Shawlman had indeed been at my house; he had spoken to Stern, and given him some information about words and matters which Stern did not understand. I beg the readers to peruse the following chapters; then I promise afterwards something more substantial, composed by myself, Batavus Drystubble, coffee-broker (firm of Last and Co., No. 37 Laurier Canal). [51]
Shawlman had really been at my place; he had talked to Stern and shared some details about words and topics that Stern didn’t get. I encourage readers to check out the following chapters; then I promise something more substantial, written by me, Batavus Drystubble, coffee broker (firm of Last and Co., No. 37 Laurier Canal). [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER V.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
About ten o’clock in the morning there was an unusual bustle on the principal highway which leads from the district Pandaglang to Lebak. “Principal highway” is, perhaps, too good a name for a wide footpath, which people called out of politeness, and from want of a better term, “the way;” but if you started with a carriage and four from Serang, the capital of Bantam,1 with the intention of going to Rankas-Betong, the new capital of the Lebak district, you would be sure to reach your destination some time or other. So it was a road. It is true you often stuck in the mud, which in the Bantam lowlands is so heavy, clayey, and sticky, that travellers are often obliged to ask the assistance of the inhabitants of the villages in the neighbourhood—even of those who are not in the neighbourhood, for villages are not numerous in these regions;—but if you did succeed at last in getting the assistance of a score of husbandmen, it did not take long [52]to get horses and carriage again on firm ground. The coachman smacked his whip, the running boys—in Europe you would call them, I think, “palfreniers,”—but no, you have nothing in Europe which can give you an idea of these running boys.—These incomparable running boys, with their short thin switches, tearing alongside of the four horses, making indescribable noises, and beating the horses under the belly to encourage them, till—the vexatious moment arrived when the carriage once more sank in the mud. Then the cry for help was renewed; you waited till assistance was proffered, and then slowly resumed the journey. Often when I passed that way, I expected to meet a carriage with travellers of the last century, who had stuck in the mud, and been forgotten. But this never happened to me. Therefore I suppose, that every one who went that way, arrived at last at his destination. You would be mistaken, if you thought that all the roads in Java were in the same bad state. The military road with many branches, which Marshal Daendels2 constructed with great sacrifice of men, is indeed a masterpiece, and you are struck with wonder at the energy of the man, who, notwithstanding many obstacles, [53]raised up by envious opponents at home, dared the displeasure of the population, the discontent of the chiefs, and succeeded in performing a task, that even now excites and merits the admiration of every visitor.
About ten o’clock in the morning, there was an unusual hustle and bustle on the main road that runs from Pandaglang to Lebak. “Main road” might be too generous a term for a wide footpath that people called “the way” out of politeness and a lack of a better name; but if you left Serang, the capital of Bantam, in a horse-drawn carriage with four horses, intending to go to Rankas-Betong, the new capital of the Lebak district, you would eventually reach your destination. So it was a road. Admittedly, you often got stuck in mud that's so heavy, clayey, and sticky in the Bantam lowlands that travelers frequently have to ask nearby villagers for help—even from those who aren’t nearby, since villages are few and far between in these areas; but if you finally managed to gather a bunch of farmers, it didn’t take long to get the horses and carriage back on solid ground. The coachman cracked his whip, and the running boys—in Europe, you might call them “grooms,” but honestly, there's nothing in Europe that quite compares to these runners. These exceptional running boys, with their short thin sticks, raced alongside the four horses, making all sorts of noises and thumping the horses under their bellies to encourage them until—frustratingly—the carriage sank back into the mud. Then the call for help started again; you waited until assistance arrived, and then you slowly started your journey once more. Often, when I traveled that way, I expected to come across a carriage of travelers from the last century who had gotten stuck in the mud and had been forgotten. But that never happened to me. So I suppose everyone who took that route eventually arrived at their destination. You’d be wrong to think that all the roads in Java were in such poor condition. The military road with its many branches, constructed at great cost in human life by Marshal Daendels, is indeed a masterpiece, and you can’t help but admire the determination of the man who, despite many obstacles raised by envious opponents at home, faced the displeasure of the local population and the dissatisfaction of the chiefs, and succeeded in accomplishing a task that still inspires admiration from every visitor today.
No post-horses in Europe, not even in England, Russia, or Hungary can be compared with those of Java. Over high mountain ridges, along the brow of precipices that make you shudder, the heavy-laden travelling carriage flies on at full speed. The coachman sits on the box as if nailed to it, hours, yes, whole days successively, and swings the heavy lash with an iron hand. He can calculate exactly where and how much he must restrain the galloping horses, in order that, after descending at full speed from a mountain declivity, he may on reaching that corner * * *
No post-horses in Europe, not even in England, Russia, or Hungary, can compare to those in Java. Over high mountain ridges, along the edge of cliffs that make you feel uneasy, the heavily-loaded travel carriage goes at full speed. The coachman sits on the box as if he were glued to it, for hours, even whole days at a time, and swings the heavy whip with a strong hand. He can precisely calculate where and how much he needs to pull back the galloping horses, so that, after descending rapidly from a mountain slope, he reaches that corner * * *
“O God” (cries the inexperienced traveller),——“we are going down a precipice, there’s no road,——there’s an abyss!” * *
“O God” (shouts the inexperienced traveler),——“we're going over a cliff, there’s no road,——there’s a chasm!” * *
Yes, so it seems. The road bends, and just at the time when one more bound of the galloping animals would throw the leaders off the path, the horses turn, and sling the carriage round the corner. At full gallop they run [54]up the mountain height, which a moment before was unseen——and the precipice is behind you. Sometimes the carriage is only supported at the bend by the wheels on the inside of the curve: centrifugal force has raised the outside ones off the ground. It needs a great deal of coolness, not to shut one’s eyes, and whoever travels for the first time in Java, generally writes to his family in Europe, that he has been in danger of his life; but he whose home is in Java laughs at that.
Yes, it seems that way. The road curves, and just when another leap from the galloping horses might send the leaders off track, the horses turn, swinging the carriage around the corner. They race up the mountain at full speed, a height that was just hidden moments before—and now the cliff is behind you. Sometimes the carriage is only balanced at the curve by the wheels on the inside; centrifugal force has lifted the outside wheels off the ground. It takes a lot of composure not to close your eyes, and anyone traveling in Java for the first time usually writes home to Europe, claiming they've been in danger for their life; but those who live in Java just laugh at that.
Reader, it is not my intention, particularly at the commencement of this history, to waste time in describing places, scenery, or buildings.—I am too much afraid of disheartening you, by what would resemble prolixity; and therefore, until I feel that I have won your attention, till I observe in your glances and in your countenance that the destiny of the heroine, who jumps somewhere from a fourth storey, interests you, I shall not make her hover in the air, with a bold contempt for all the laws of gravitation, so long as is necessary for the accurate description of the beauty of the landscape, or the building, that seems to be put in somewhere to give occasion for a voluminous essay on mediæval architecture. All those castles resemble each other. They are invariably of heterogeneous architecture; the main building always dates from some earlier reign than the wings which are added to it afterwards under the reign of such and such a king. The towers are in a dilapidated state. * * * Reader, there are no [55]towers. A tower is an idea, a dream. There are “half towers,” and turrets. The fanaticism which wanted to put towers to the edifices that were erected in honour of this or that saint, did not last long enough to finish them; and the spire, designed to point out heaven to believers, is generally supported by two or three low battlements on the huge base, which makes you think of the man without thighs at the fair. The towers of village churches only, with their spires, are finished.
Reader, I don’t want to waste your time at the start of this story by describing places, scenery, or buildings. I’m worried that could bore you, so until I sense I have your attention—until I see in your eyes and your expression that you care about the fate of the heroine who jumps from a fourth story—I won’t make her hang in the air, disregarding gravity, just to give a detailed description of the beautiful landscape or the building that seems like it’s included just to allow for a lengthy discussion on medieval architecture. All those castles look alike. They all have mixed architectural styles; the main building is always from an earlier period than the wings added later by a certain king. The towers are in bad shape. * * * Reader, there are no [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]towers. A tower is just an idea, a dream. There are “half towers” and turrets. The obsession with adding towers to buildings built in honor of this or that saint didn’t last long enough to complete them; the spire designed to point believers to heaven is usually propped up by two or three low battlements on a massive base, reminding you of the man without thighs at the fair. Only the towers of village churches, with their spires, are completed.
It is not very flattering to Western civilisation, that the enthusiasm for an extensive work has very seldom prevailed long enough to see that work finished. I do not now speak of undertakings whose completion was necessary to defray the expenses: whoever wants to know exactly what I mean, must go and see the Cathedral at Cologne. Let him think of the grand conception of that building in the soul of the architect;—of the faith in the hearts of the people, which furnished him with the means to commence and continue that labour;—of the influence of the ideas, which required such a colossus to serve as a visible representation of unseen religious feeling—and let him compare that enthusiasm with the train of ideas, that some centuries afterwards stopped the labour.
It's not very flattering for Western civilization that the excitement for significant projects rarely lasts long enough to see them completed. I'm not talking about efforts that needed to be finished to cover costs: anyone who wants to understand what I mean should visit the Cathedral at Cologne. They should consider the grand vision of that building in the architect's mind; the faith in the hearts of the people that provided him the means to start and continue that work; the influence of the ideas that required such a massive structure to represent unseen religious feelings visibly—and then compare that enthusiasm with the series of ideas that, some centuries later, halted the work.
There is a profound chasm between Erwin von Steinbach and our architects! I know, that for many years they have been occupied in filling up that chasm; at Cologne too they are again working at the Cathedral. [56]But will they be able to join the broken wire; will they be able to find again in our days, what constituted the power of prelate and builder?—I do not think so. Money may be contributed, stone and lime may be bought, a draughtsman may be paid to draw a plan, and a mason to fix the stones——but the lost and still venerable faith, that saw in an edifice a poem—a poem of granite, that spoke very loudly to the people—a poem in marble, that stood there as an immovable continual eternal prayer, cannot be purchased with money. * * * *
There’s a huge gap between Erwin von Steinbach and our architects! I know that for many years they've been trying to bridge that gap; at Cologne, they’re working on the Cathedral again. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]But can they really reconnect what’s been broken? Can they rediscover today what gave power to the prelate and the builder?—I don’t think so. Money can be raised, stone and lime can be bought, a draftsman can be hired to create a plan, and a mason can be paid to set the stones—but the lost and still revered faith that saw a building as a poem—a poem of granite that spoke loudly to the people—a poem in marble that stood as an unchanging, eternal prayer, cannot be bought with money. * * * *
There was one morning an unusual bustle on the frontiers between Lebak and Pandaglang. Hundreds of saddled horses were on the way, and a thousand men at least, a large number for that place, ran to and fro in active expectancy. There were the chiefs of the villages, and the district chiefs of Lebak, all with their followers; and judging from the beautiful Arab steed, that stood there in his rich caparison, a chief of great importance must be there also. Such was the case. The Regent of Lebak, Radeen Adhipatti, Karta Natta Negara,3 had left Rankas-Betong with a numerous retinue, and notwithstanding his great age had travelled the twelve or thirteen miles that separated his residence from Pandaglang. A new Assistant Resident was coming; and custom, which has [57]the force of law in the Indies more than anywhere else, will have it that the officer who is intrusted with the rule of a district must be festively received on his arrival. The Controller, too, was present. He was a man of middle age, and after the death of the last Assistant Resident, being the next in rank, had carried on the government for some months.
One morning, there was an unusual commotion on the frontiers between Lebak and Pandaglang. Hundreds of saddled horses were on the move, and at least a thousand men—a significant number for that area—were running around with eager anticipation. There were village chiefs and the district chiefs of Lebak, all accompanied by their followers. Judging by the magnificent Arab horse standing there in its ornate gear, a very important chief was also present. This was indeed the case. The Regent of Lebak, Radeen Adhipatti, Karta Natta Negara,3 had left Rankas-Betong with a large entourage, and despite his advanced age, he had traveled the twelve or thirteen miles that separated his home from Pandaglang. A new Assistant Resident was arriving, and tradition, which carries the weight of law in the Indies more than anywhere else, dictates that the officer responsible for overseeing a district must be welcomed with a festive reception. The Controller was there too. He was a middle-aged man who, after the death of the last Assistant Resident, had taken over the administration for several months as the next in line.
As soon as the arrival of the new Assistant Resident was known, a pendoppo was erected in great haste; a table and some chairs brought there with some refreshments, and in that ‘pendoppo’ the Regent, with the Controller, awaited the arrival of the new chief. After a broad-brimmed hat, an umbrella, or a hollow tree, a ‘pendoppo’ is certainly the most simple representation of the idea “roof.”
As soon as everyone heard about the new Assistant Resident's arrival, a pendoppo was quickly set up; a table and some chairs were brought in along with some snacks, and in that ‘pendoppo’ the Regent, along with the Controller, waited for the new chief to arrive. After a wide-brimmed hat, an umbrella, or a hollow tree, a ‘pendoppo’ surely is the simplest way to represent the idea of a “roof.”
Picture to yourself four or six bamboo canes, driven into the ground, tied together at the top with other bamboos, on which is placed a cover of the large leaves of the water-palm, called in these regions atap, and you will have an idea of such a ‘pendoppo.’ It is, as you see, as simple as possible, and here it had only to serve as a pied-à-terre, for the European and native officials who were there to welcome their new chief.
Imagine four or six bamboo poles stuck into the ground, tied together at the top with more bamboo, topped with a cover made from large leaves of the water-palm, known in these areas as atap, and you’ll get an idea of what a ‘pendoppo’ looks like. It’s as simple as it gets, and here it only needed to serve as a pied-à-terre for the European and local officials who were there to welcome their new chief.
It was not very correct of me to call the Assistant Resident the “chief” of the Regent. I must explain the machinery of government in these regions. The so-called “Dutch India”—[I think the expression inaccurate, but it is the official term]—as far as regards the relation of its [58]population to the mother country, must be divided into two very distinct great divisions.
It wasn't exactly right for me to refer to the Assistant Resident as the "chief" of the Regent. I should clarify how the government works in these areas. The term "Dutch India"—[I find this term misleading, but it's the official designation]—in terms of its [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]population's relationship with the mother country, should be split into two very distinct major divisions.
One of these consists of tribes whose kings and princes have been content to be tributary to Holland, but have nevertheless retained the direct government, in a greater or less degree, in their own hands. The other division, to which the whole of Java belongs, with a very trifling, perhaps only apparent exception, is totally and directly subject to Holland. There is here no question about tribute, tax, or alliance. The Javanese is a Dutch subject. The King of Holland is his king. The descendants of his former princes and lords are Dutch functionaries: they are appointed, transferred, promoted, dismissed, by the Governor-General, who reigns in name of the King. Criminals are condemned and punished by a law made at the Hague. The taxes paid by the Javanese flow into the Exchequer of Holland.
One group consists of tribes whose kings and princes have been okay with being tributary to Holland, but they've still kept some level of direct control in their own hands. The other group, which includes all of Java except for a very small, maybe just apparent, exception, is completely and directly under Holland's authority. There's no debate about tribute, taxes, or alliances here. The Javanese is a Dutch subject. The King of Holland is his king. The descendants of his old princes and lords are Dutch officials: they are appointed, moved, promoted, or removed by the Governor-General, who rules on behalf of the King. Criminals are tried and punished under laws made in the Hague. The taxes collected from the Javanese go straight to the Dutch treasury.
This book will treat chiefly of these Dutch possessions, which form an integral part of the kingdom of Holland. The Governor-General is assisted by a Senate, but this Senate has no power to modify his resolutions. At Batavia, the different branches of the Government are divided into departments, with Directors at their head, who form the link between the supreme direction of the Governor-General and the Residents in the provinces. Yet in matters of a political nature these Residents apply directly to the Governor-General. [59]
This book will mainly focus on these Dutch territories, which are an essential part of the Kingdom of Holland. The Governor-General is supported by a Senate, but this Senate cannot change his decisions. In Batavia, the various branches of the government are divided into departments, each led by Directors, who connect the Governor-General's supreme authority with the Residents in the provinces. However, in political matters, these Residents report directly to the Governor-General. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The title of “Resident” dates its origin from the time when Holland acted the part of a protecting State rather than that of a feudal superior, and was represented at the Courts of the several reigning princes by resident functionaries. The Princes are gone; the Residents have become rulers of provinces; they have acquired the power of prefects. Their position is changed, but the name remains.
The title of “Resident” comes from when Holland acted as a protecting State instead of a feudal overlord, and was represented at the courts of various reigning princes by resident officials. The princes are gone; the residents have taken over as rulers of provinces and now have the power of prefects. Their role has changed, but the name has stuck.
It is properly those Residents who represent the Dutch authority in the eyes of the Javanese population, who know neither the Governor-General, nor the Senators of the Indies, nor the Directors at Batavia; they know only the Resident and the functionaries who reign subordinate to him.
It is mainly those Residents who represent Dutch authority to the Javanese people, who don’t know the Governor-General, the Senators of the Indies, or the Directors in Batavia; they only know the Resident and the officials who work under him.
A Residency, so called—some of them have a population of one million souls,—is divided into three, four, or five departments or regencies, at the head of each of which is an Assistant Resident. Under these the government is carried on by controllers, overseers, and a number of other officers, who are required for the gathering of the taxes, the superintendence of agriculture, the erection of buildings, for the waterworks, the police, and the administration of justice.
A Residency, as it's called—some have a population of one million people—is split into three, four, or five departments or regencies, each led by an Assistant Resident. Below them, the government operates with controllers, supervisors, and various other officials who are needed for collecting taxes, overseeing agriculture, constructing buildings, managing waterworks, policing, and administering justice.
In every department the Assistant Resident is aided by a native chief of high rank, with the title of Regent. Such a Regent, though his relation to the Government and his department is quite that of a paid official, always belongs [60]to the high aristocracy of his country, and often to the family of the princes, who have governed in that part or neighbourhood as independent sovereigns. It is very politic in Holland to make use of the ancient feudal influence of the princes, which in Asia is generally very great, and is looked upon by most of the tribes as a part of their religion, because, by making those chiefs paid officers of the Crown, a sort of hierarchy is created, at the head of which is the Dutch Government, in the person of the Governor-General.
In every department, the Assistant Resident is supported by a high-ranking local chief known as the Regent. Although this Regent is technically a paid official of the Government, he always belongs [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] to the upper class of his country, often coming from royal families that have ruled the area as independent leaders. In Holland, it is strategic to leverage the traditional influence of these princes, which holds significant power in Asia and is often regarded by many tribes as part of their cultural identity. By appointing these chiefs as paid officials of the Crown, a kind of hierarchy is established, with the Dutch Government, represented by the Governor-General, at the top.
There is nothing new under the sun. Were not the Margraves, the Burgraves, of the German Empire, appointed in the same manner by the Emperor, and generally elected from among the Barons? Without expatiating on the origin of the nobility, which is sufficiently evident, I wish here to insert the observation, that throughout the Indies the same causes have had the same effects as in Europe. If a country must be ruled at a great distance, you will need functionaries to represent the central power. Thus the Romans under their system of military despotism chose prefects from among the generals of the legions who had subjugated a country. Such districts thenceforth remained “provinces,” and were ruled as conquests! But when afterwards the central power of the German Empire endeavoured to hold the people in subjection by other means than by material force, as soon as a distant region was considered to belong to the Empire from similarity of [61]origin, language, and customs, it became necessary to charge with the management of affairs a person who not only was at home in that country, but was elevated by his rank above his fellow-citizens, in order that obedience to the commands of the Emperor might be rendered more easy by the military submission of the people to him who was intrusted with the execution of those commands; and in this manner the cost of a standing army was altogether or in part avoided at the expense of the public treasury, or, as it generally happened, of the provinces themselves, who had to be watched by an army. So the first Counts were chosen out of the Barons of the country, and if you take the word literally, then “Count” is no noble title, but only the denomination of a person invested with a certain office. I, therefore, also think, that in the middle ages the opinion prevailed, that the German Emperor had the right to appoint “Counts” (governors of districts), and “Dukes” (commanders of armies), but that the Barons asserted that they were, as regards their birth, equal to the Emperor, and were only dependent upon God, except as regarded their obligation to serve the Emperor, provided he was elected with their approbation and from among their number. A Count was invested with an office to which the Emperor had called him; a Baron considered himself a Baron “by the grace of God.” The Counts represented the Emperor, and as such carried his banners; a Baron raised men under his colours as a knight. The [62]circumstance that Counts and Dukes were generally elected from among the Barons, caused them to add the importance of their employment to the influence which they derived from their birth; and it seems that afterwards, especially when people got accustomed to the hereditary nature of those employments, the precedence arose which these titles had over that of Baron. Even now-a-days, many a noble family, without imperial or royal patent, that is to say, such a family as derives its nobility from the origin of the country itself, a family which always was noble, because it was noble—autochthonous—would refuse an elevation to the title of Count. There are instances of this.
There’s nothing new under the sun. Were the Margraves and Burgraves of the German Empire not also appointed by the Emperor and usually elected from among the Barons? Without going into the background of the nobility, which is fairly clear, I want to point out that the same factors have led to similar outcomes in the Indies as they did in Europe. If a country needs to be governed from far away, you need officials to represent the central authority. So, the Romans, under their military dictatorship, chose prefects from among the generals of the legions that conquered a territory. Those areas became “provinces” and were ruled as conquests! However, when the central power of the German Empire tried to keep people in check without relying solely on military force, they found that once a distant region was deemed part of the Empire due to similarities in origin, language, and customs, it became necessary to appoint someone who not only knew the area well but was also of a higher status than the local citizens. This way, it was easier for people to obey the Emperor’s directives through the military loyalty of the person assigned to carry them out; thereby, the expenses of maintaining a standing army were completely or partially avoided, which typically fell upon the public treasury or, more often, on the provinces that had to be monitored by the army. Thus, the first Counts were selected from the local Barons, and if you take the title literally, “Count” isn’t a noble title but simply a designation for someone given a specific role. So, I also believe that, in the Middle Ages, it was commonly thought that the German Emperor had the right to appoint “Counts” (district governors) and “Dukes” (military commanders), while the Barons maintained that they were, by birth, equal to the Emperor, beholden only to God, except for their duty to serve the Emperor, provided he was elected with their consent and from among their ranks. A Count was appointed to a position by the Emperor; a Baron regarded himself as a Baron “by the grace of God.” The Counts represented the Emperor and carried his banners; a Baron gathered men under his own colors as a knight. The fact that Counts and Dukes were generally chosen from the Barons enhanced their authority with the prestige from their roles; and it seems that later, especially as these roles became hereditary, their titles gained precedence over that of Baron. Even today, many noble families, lacking imperial or royal patents—meaning they derive their nobility from the very origins of the country, families that have always been noble because they were indigenous—would refuse to accept the title of Count. There are examples of this.
The persons intrusted with the government of such a county naturally tried to obtain from the Emperor, that their sons, or, in default of sons, other relations, should succeed them in their employment. This also happened very often, though I do not believe that the right to that succession was ever proved, at least in the case of those functionaries in the Netherlands, the Counts of Holland, Zealand, Flanders, Hainault,—the Dukes of Brabant, Gelderland, etc. At first it was a favour, soon it became a custom, at last a necessity; but never did that succession become a law.
The people in charge of governing a county naturally sought to get the Emperor's approval for their sons, or if they didn't have sons, other relatives, to take over their positions. This often happened, although I don't think the right to that succession was ever established, at least not for those officials in the Netherlands like the Counts of Holland, Zealand, Flanders, Hainault, and the Dukes of Brabant, Gelderland, and so on. Initially, it was a privilege, then it turned into a tradition, and eventually it became essential; however, that succession was never codified into law.
Almost in the same way, as to the choice of persons,—because there can be no question of similarity of position,—a native functionary is placed at the head of a district [63]of Java, who adds to the rank given him by the Government his autochthonous influence, to facilitate the rule of the European functionary representing the Dutch Government. Here, too, hereditary succession, without being established by law, has become a custom. During the life of the Regent this is often arranged; and it is regarded as a reward for zeal and trust, if they give him the promise that he shall be succeeded by his son. There must be very important reasons to cause a departure from that rule, and where this is necessary, a successor is generally elected out of the members of the same family. The relation between European officials and such high-placed Javanese nobles is very delicate. The Assistant Resident of a district is the responsible person; he has his instructions, and is considered to be the chief of the district. Still the Regent is much his superior—through local knowledge, birth, influence on the population, pecuniary revenues, and manner of living. Moreover, a Regent, as representing the Javanese element, and being considered the mouthpiece of the hundred thousand or more inhabitants of his regency, is also in the eyes of the Government a much more important personage than the simple European officer, whose discontent need not be feared, because they can get many others in his place, whilst the displeasure of a Regent would become perhaps the germ of disturbance or revolt.
In a similar way to the choice of individuals—since their positions are not the same—a local official is placed at the head of a district in Java. This person combines their governmental rank with their local influence to support the European official representing the Dutch Government. Here, too, hereditary succession, though not legally established, has become customary. While the Regent is alive, this is often arranged, and it is seen as a reward for loyalty and effort if he is promised that his son will succeed him. There must be strong reasons to deviate from this practice, and when it happens, a successor is usually chosen from the same family. The relationship between European officials and these high-ranking Javanese nobles is quite sensitive. The Assistant Resident of a district is the one in charge; he has his orders and is seen as the district's leader. However, the Regent holds significantly more power due to his local knowledge, heritage, influence over the population, financial resources, and lifestyle. Furthermore, as a representative of the Javanese people and the voice of over a hundred thousand residents in his regency, a Regent is considered much more important by the Government than a mere European officer, whose dissatisfaction isn’t a major concern since many can easily replace him, while a Regent's discontent could potentially spark unrest or rebellion.
From all this arises the strange reality that the inferior actually commands the superior. The Assistant Resident [64]orders the Regent to make statements to him; he orders him to send labourers to work at the bridges and roads; he orders him to gather the taxes; he summons him to the Council, of which he, the Assistant Resident, is President; he blames him where he is guilty of neglect of duty. This peculiar relation is made possible only by very polite forms, which need not exclude either cordiality, or where it is necessary, severity; and I believe that the demeanour to be maintained in this relation is very well described in the official instructions on the subject, as follows, “The European functionary has to treat the native functionary, who aids him, as his younger brother.” But he must not forget that this younger brother is very much loved, or feared, by his parents, and in the event of any dispute, his own seniority would immediately be accounted as a motive for taking it amiss that he did not treat his younger brother with more indulgence.
From all this comes the strange reality that the less important actually has control over the more important. The Assistant Resident [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] tells the Regent to make statements to him; he tells him to send workers to build the bridges and roads; he instructs him to collect the taxes; he calls him to the Council, where he, the Assistant Resident, is in charge; he criticizes him when he neglects his duties. This unusual relationship is only possible through very polite forms, which can include both warmth and, when necessary, strictness; and I think the attitude to be maintained in this relationship is very well described in the official instructions, which state, “The European official must treat the local official who assists him like his younger brother.” But he must remember that this younger brother is either deeply loved or feared by their parents, and in any dispute, his own higher status would immediately be seen as a reason for taking offense if he didn't treat his younger brother with more kindness.
The innate courteousness of the Javanese grandee,—even the common Javanese are much politer than Europeans in the same condition,—makes this apparently difficult relation more tolerable than it otherwise would be.
The natural politeness of the Javanese elite—even ordinary Javanese people are much more polite than Europeans in similar situations—makes this seemingly challenging relationship easier to handle than it would be otherwise.
Let the European have a good education, with some refinement, let him behave himself with a friendly dignity, and he may be assured that the Regent on his part will do all in his power to facilitate his rule. The distasteful command put in an inviting form is punctually performed. The difference in position, birth, wealth, is effaced by the [65]Regent himself, who raises the European, as Representative of the King of the Netherlands, to his own position; and the result of a relation which, viewed superciliously, would have brought about collision, is very often the source of an agreeable intercourse.
Let the European get a good education and have some refinement, let him act with a friendly dignity, and he can be sure that the Regent will do everything possible to support his rule. The unpleasant orders presented in a nice way are carried out promptly. The differences in status, birth, and wealth are erased by the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Regent himself, who elevates the European, as a Representative of the King of the Netherlands, to his own level; and what might have been seen as a conflict, viewed with disdain, often leads to an enjoyable relationship.
I said that such Regents had precedence over the European functionaries on account of their wealth; and this is a matter of course. The European, when he is summoned to govern a province which in surface is equal to many German duchies, is generally a person of middle or more advanced age, married and a father: he fills an office to gain his livelihood. His pay is only sufficient, and often insufficient, to procure what is necessary for his family. The Regent is “Tommongong,” “Adhipatti,”4 yes, even “Pangerang,” that is, a “Javanese prince.” The question for him is not that of getting his living; he must live according to his rank.
I said that these Regents take precedence over the European officials because of their wealth, and that's just how it is. The European, when called to govern a territory that’s as large as several German duchies, is usually someone who is middle-aged or older, married, and a father: he holds the position mainly to make a living. His salary is barely enough, and often not enough, to take care of what his family needs. The Regent is “Tommongong,” “Adhipatti,”4 even “Pangerang,” which means “Javanese prince.” For him, it's not about just making a living; he needs to live up to his status.
While the European lives in a house, his residence is often a Kratoon,5 with many houses and villages therein. Where the European has a wife with three or four children, he supports a great number of women with their attendants. While the European rides out, followed by a few officers—as many as are necessary to draw up reports on his journey of inspection,—the Regent is followed by hundreds of retainers that belong to his suite, and in the eyes of the people these are inseparable from his high rank. [66]The European lives citizen-like; the Regent lives—or is supposed to live—as a Prince.
While a European lives in a house, his home is often a Kratoon,5 which includes many houses and villages. When the European has a wife and three or four kids, he supports a large number of women with their attendants. While the European goes out, followed by a few officers needed to report on his inspection journey, the Regent is followed by hundreds of retainers that are part of his entourage, and in the eyes of the people, these are essential to his high status. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]The European lives like a citizen; the Regent lives—or is expected to live—as a Prince.
But all this must be paid for. The Dutch Government which has founded itself on the influence of these Regents, knows this; and therefore nothing is more natural than that it has raised their incomes to a standard that must appear exaggerated to one unacquainted with Indian affairs, but which is in truth very seldom sufficient to meet the expenses that are necessarily incurred by the mode of life of such a native chief.
But all this has a cost. The Dutch Government, which is built on the influence of these Regents, understands this; and so it’s only natural that it has increased their incomes to a level that may seem excessive to someone unfamiliar with Indian matters, but which is actually often not enough to cover the expenses that come with the lifestyle of such a native chief.
It is no uncommon thing to find Regents in pecuniary difficulties who have an income of two or three hundred thousand guilders.6 This is brought about by the princely indifference with which they lavish their money, and neglect to watch their inferiors, by their fondness for buying, and, above all things, the abuse often made of these qualities by Europeans. The revenue of the Javanese grandees may be divided into four parts. In the first place, their fixed monthly pay; secondly, a fixed sum as indemnification for their bought-up rights, which have passed to the Dutch Government; thirdly, a premium on the productions of their regency,—as coffee, sugar, indigo, cinnamon, etc.; and lastly, the arbitrary disposal of the labour and property of their subjects. The two last-mentioned sources of revenue need some explanation. The Javanese is by nature a husbandman; the ground whereon [67]he is born, which gives much for little labour, allures him to it, and, above all things, he devotes his whole heart and soul to the cultivating of his rice-fields, in which he is very clever. He grows up in the midst of his sawahs, and gagahs, and tipars;7 when still very young, he accompanies his father to the field, where he helps him in his labour with plough and spade, in constructing dams and drains to irrigate his fields; he counts his years by harvests; he estimates time by the colour of the blades in his field; he is at home amongst the companions who cut paddy with him; he chooses his wife amongst the girls of the dessah,8 who every evening tread the rice with joyous songs. The possession of a few buffaloes for ploughing is the ideal of his dreams. The cultivation of rice is in Java what the vintage is in the Rhine provinces and in the south of France. But there came foreigners from the West, who made themselves masters of the country. They wished to profit by the fertility of the soil, and ordered the native to devote a part of his time and labour to the cultivation of other things which should produce higher profits in the markets of Europe. To persuade the lower orders to do so, they only had to follow a very simple policy. The Javanese obeys his chiefs; to win the chiefs, it was only necessary to give them a part of the gain,—and success was complete. [68]
It's not uncommon to see Regents facing financial issues even with an income of two or three hundred thousand guilders.6 This happens because of their lavish spending habits and their failure to keep an eye on their subordinates, along with their tendency to buy things, especially taking advantage of these traits by Europeans. The income of the Javanese grandees can be divided into four parts. First, there’s their fixed monthly salary; second, a set amount as compensation for their rights that have been transferred to the Dutch Government; third, a bonus based on the products from their region—like coffee, sugar, indigo, cinnamon, etc.; and finally, the arbitrary control over the labor and property of their subjects. The last two sources of income deserve some clarification. The Javanese naturally tend to be farmers; the land where they were born, which provides much with little effort, attracts them, and they devote themselves entirely to cultivating their rice fields, where they excel. They grow up surrounded by their sawahs, gagahs, and tipars; as children, they accompany their fathers to the fields to help with plowing and digging, building dams and drains for irrigation; they measure time by the harvests; they keep track of the seasons by the color of the rice in their fields; they're at home with the friends who work alongside them; and they choose their wives from the girls of the dessah,8 who sing joyfully while pounding rice every evening. Owning a few buffaloes for plowing is the dream of a lifetime for them. Cultivating rice in Java is like harvesting grapes in the Rhine regions and southern France. But then foreign invaders came from the West and took control of the land. They wanted to benefit from the soil's fertility and insisted that the locals spend some of their time and labor on growing things that would bring in higher profits for European markets. To get the lower classes to go along with this, they only needed to follow a very straightforward approach. The Javanese obey their leaders; to win over the leaders, it was enough to share some of the profits—and their plan was a success. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
To be convinced of the success of that policy we need only consider the immense quantity of Javanese products sold in Holland; and we shall also be convinced of its injustice, for, if anybody should ask if the husbandman himself gets a reward in proportion to that quantity, then I must give a negative answer. The Government compels him to cultivate certain products on his ground; it punishes him if he sells what he has produced to any purchaser but itself; and it fixes the price actually paid. The expenses of transport to Europe through a privileged trading company are high; the money paid to the chiefs for encouragement increases the prime cost; and because the entire trade must produce profit, that profit cannot be got in any other way than by paying the Javanese just enough to keep him from starving, which would lessen the producing power of the nation.
To understand the success of that policy, we only need to look at the huge amount of Javanese products sold in Holland. We will also see its unfairness, because if someone asks whether the farmer gets paid fairly for that quantity, I have to say no. The Government forces him to grow certain crops on his land; it punishes him if he sells what he produces to anyone other than itself; and it sets the price he actually receives. The cost of transporting goods to Europe through a privileged trading company is high; the payments made to the leaders for support increase the overall cost; and since the entire trade needs to be profitable, that profit can only be made by paying the Javanese just enough to keep them from starving, which would decrease the country's production capabilities.
To the European officials, also, a premium is paid in proportion to the produce. It is a fact that the poor Javanese is thus driven by a double force; that he is driven away from his rice-fields; it is a fact that famine is often the consequence of these measures; but the flags of the ships, laden with the harvest that makes Holland rich, are flapping gaily at Batavia, at Samarang, at Soorabaya, at Passarooan, at Bezookie, at Probolingo, at Patjitan, at Tjilatjap.
To European officials, a fee is charged based on the amount of produce. It’s true that the struggling Javanese is pushed in two directions; they’re forced off their rice fields. It’s also a fact that these actions often lead to famine; meanwhile, the flags of the ships, carrying the harvest that makes Holland wealthy, are happily waving in Batavia, Samarang, Soorabaya, Passarooan, Bezookie, Probolingo, Patjitan, and Tjilatjap.
“Famine——? In Java, the rich and fertile, famine?”—Yes, reader, a few years ago whole districts were depopulated [69]by famine; mothers offered to sell their children for food, mothers ate their own children.——But then the mother-country interfered. In the halls of the Dutch Parliament complaints were made, and the then reigning Governor had to give orders that the extension of the so-called European market should no longer be pushed to the extremity of famine.
“Famine—? In Java, the rich and fertile, famine?”—Yes, reader, a few years ago whole areas were left empty [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]due to famine; mothers offered to sell their children for food, and some even resorted to eating their own children.——But then the mother country intervened. In the halls of the Dutch Parliament, complaints were raised, and the then Governor had to order that The push for the so-called European market shouldn't lead to famine..
“Oh! this angelic Parliament!——”
“Oh! this amazing Parliament!——”
This I write with bitterness—what would you think of a person that could describe such things without bitterness?
This I write with bitterness—what would you think of someone who could describe such things without bitterness?
I have yet to speak of the last and principal source of the revenues of the native chiefs, viz., their arbitrary disposal of the persons and property of their subjects. According to the general idea in nearly the whole of Asia, the subject, with all that he possesses, belongs to the prince. The descendants or relatives of the former princes like to profit by the ignorance of the people, who do not yet quite understand that their “Tommongong,” “Adhipatti,” or “Pangerang” is now a paid official, who has sold his own rights and theirs for a fixed income, and that thus the ill-requited labour of the coffee plantation or sugar field has taken the place of the taxes which they formerly paid their lords. Hence nothing is more common than that hundreds of families are summoned from far remote places to work, without payment, on fields that belong to the Regent. Nothing is more common than the furnishing [70]of unpaid-for provisions for the use of the Court of the Regent; and if the Regent happens to cast a longing eye on the horse, the buffalo, the daughter, the wife of the poor man, it would be thought unheard-of if he refused the unconditional surrender of the desired object. There are Regents who make a reasonable use of such arbitrary powers, and who do not exact more of the poor man than is strictly necessary to uphold their rank. Some go a little further, and this injustice is nowhere entirely wanting. And it is very difficult, nay even impossible, entirely to destroy such an abuse, because it is in the nature of the population itself to induce or create it. The Javanese is cordial, above all things where he has to give a proof of attachment to his chief, to the descendant of those whom his forefathers obeyed. He would even think himself wanting in the respect due to his hereditary lord, if he entered his Kratoon without presents. These gifts are often of such small value, that to refuse them would be a humiliation, and the usage is rather more like the homage of a child who tries to give utterance to filial love by offering his father a little present, than a tribute to tyrannical despotism.
I haven't yet talked about the last and main source of income for the native chiefs, which is their control over the people and property of their subjects. In most of Asia, it’s a common belief that subjects and everything they own belong to the prince. The descendants or relatives of former princes often take advantage of the people's ignorance, who don’t yet realize that their “Tommongong,” “Adhipatti,” or “Pangerang” is now a paid official, who has sold his own rights and theirs for a fixed salary. As a result, the poorly rewarded labor in the coffee plantation or sugar field has replaced the taxes they used to pay to their lords. Therefore, it’s quite common for hundreds of families to be called from faraway places to work for free on fields that belong to the Regent. It’s also common for them to provide unpaid provisions for the Regent's court; if the Regent happens to desire a horse, a buffalo, a daughter, or a wife belonging to a poor man, it would be considered outrageous for him to refuse the demand for such unconditional surrender. Some Regents use their arbitrary powers reasonably and don’t demand more from the poor than what’s necessary to maintain their status. Others overstep a bit more, and this injustice is always present to some degree. It's very difficult, even impossible, to completely eliminate such abuses because the nature of the population itself fosters or creates them. The Javanese are exceptionally warm, especially when it comes to showing loyalty to their chief, the descendant of those their ancestors served. They would feel disrespectful to their hereditary lord if they entered his Kratoon without bringing gifts. These gifts are often so small in value that refusing them would be seen as a humiliation, and the practice resembles more the affectionate offering of a child trying to show love by giving a small gift to their father, rather than paying tribute to a tyrannical despot.
But the existence of such a good custom makes the abolition of a bad one very difficult.
But having such a good custom makes it very hard to get rid of a bad one.
If the aloon-aloon9 in front of the residence of the [71]Regent were in an uncultivated condition, the neighbouring population would be ashamed of it, and much force would be required to prevent them from clearing that square of weeds, and putting it in a condition suitable to the rank of the Regent. To give any payment for this would be considered as an insult to all. But near this ‘aloon-aloon,’ or elsewhere, there are ‘sawahs’ that wait for the plough, or a channel to bring water, often from a distance of many miles. Those ‘sawahs’ belong to the Regent. He summons the population of whole villages, whose ‘sawahs’ need labour as well as his.——There you have the abuse.
If the aloon-aloon9 in front of the home of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Regent was overgrown, the local community would be embarrassed by it, and it would take a lot of effort to stop them from clearing that area of weeds and making it presentable for the Regent. Offering any payment for this would be seen as an insult to everyone. However, near this 'aloon-aloon,' or in other places, there are 'sawahs' waiting to be plowed or to receive water, often from miles away. Those 'sawahs' belong to the Regent. He calls upon people from entire villages whose 'sawahs' also need work, just like his.——There you have the abuse.
This is known to the Government; and whosoever reads the official papers, containing the laws, instructions, regulations, etc., for the functionaries, applauds the humanity and justice which seem to have influenced those who made them. Wherever the European is intrusted with power in the interior of Java, he is clearly told that one of his first obligations is to prevent the self-abasement of the people, and to protect them from the covetousness of the chiefs; and, as if it were not enough to make this obligation generally known, a special oath is exacted from the Assistant Residents that when they enter upon the government of a province, they will regard this fatherly care for the population as their first duty.
This is known to the Government; and anyone who reads the official documents, including the laws, instructions, regulations, etc., for the officials, praises the humanity and justice that seem to have guided the creators. Whenever a European is given authority in the interior of Java, they are clearly instructed that one of their primary responsibilities is to prevent the humiliation of the people and protect them from the greed of the leaders. Furthermore, to ensure that this obligation is widely acknowledged, a special oath is required from the Assistant Residents, stating that when they take on the administration of a province, they will prioritize this duty of caring for the population.
That is a noble vocation. To maintain justice, to protect the poor against the powerful, to defend the weak [72]against the superior power of the strong, to recover the ewe-lamb from the folds of the kingly robber:—well, all this makes your heart glow with pleasure at the idea that it is your lot to have so noble a vocation;—and let any one in the interior of Java, who may be sometimes discontented with his situation or pay, consider the sublime duty which devolves upon him, and the glorious delight which the fulfilment of such a duty gives, and he will not be desirous of any other reward. But that duty is by no means easy. In the first place, one has exactly to consider where the use ends, to make room for abuse;—and where the abuse exists, where robbery has indeed been committed by the exercise of arbitrary power, the victims themselves are, for the most part, accomplices, either from extreme submission, or from fear, or from distrust of the will or the power of the man whose duty it is to protect them. Every one knows, that the European officer can be summoned every moment to another employment, and that the Regent, the powerful Regent, remains there. Moreover, there are so many ways of appropriating the property of a poor ignorant man. If a mantrie10 says to him that the Regent wants his horse, the consequence is, that the wished-for animal is soon found in the Regent’s stables; but this does not mean that the Regent does not intend to pay handsomely for it some time or other. If hundreds [73]of people labour on the fields of a chief, without getting money for it, this is no proof that he makes them do so for his benefit. Might it not have been his intention to give them the harvest, having made the philanthropic calculation that his fields were more fertile than theirs, and would much better reward their labour?
That's a noble vocation. Maintaining justice, protecting the poor from the powerful, defending the weak against the strong, and recovering the lamb from the clutches of the royal thief—oh, all this warms your heart at the thought of having such a noble calling. Let anyone in the heart of Java, who sometimes feels dissatisfied with their situation or pay, reflect on the sublime duty that rests on their shoulders and the fulfilling joy that comes from doing that duty, and they won’t desire any other reward. But that duty is far from easy. First, one must carefully consider where the use ends and the abuse begins; and where abuse exists, where robbery has indeed occurred through the exercise of arbitrary power, the victims are often accomplices, either out of extreme submission, fear, or distrust of the will or capability of the person who's meant to protect them. Everyone knows that the European officer can be called away at any moment for another task, while the Regent, the powerful Regent, remains. Moreover, there are many ways to seize the property of an uninformed poor man. If a mantri tells him that the Regent wants his horse, that horse will quickly end up in the Regent’s stables, but that doesn’t mean the Regent doesn't plan to pay him well for it eventually. If hundreds of people work the fields of a chief without receiving money for it, that doesn’t prove that he’s making them do it for his own gain. Could it be that he intends to give them the harvest, having calculated that his fields are more fertile than theirs and would reward their labor much better?
Besides, where could the European officer get witnesses having the courage to give evidence against their lord the Regent? And, if he ventured to make an accusation without being able to prove it, where would be the relation of elder brother, who, in such a case, would have impeached his younger brother’s honour? Where would he then find the favour of the Government, which gives him bread for service, but which would take that bread from him, which would discharge him as incapable, if he rashly accused so high a personage as an “Adhipatti” or “Pangerang?”
Besides, where could the European officer find witnesses brave enough to testify against their lord the Regent? And if he dared to make an accusation without being able to back it up, where would he stand with his elder brother, who, in that case, would have questioned his younger brother’s honor? How would he maintain the favor of the Government, which provides for him in his job, but would take that support away, dismissing him as unfit, if he foolishly accused someone as high-ranking as an "Adhipatti" or "Pangerang?"
No, no, that duty is by no means easy! This can be proved by the fact—apparent to every one—that each native chief pushes too far the limit of the lawful disposal of labour and property; that all Assistant Residents take an oath to resist this, and yet that very seldom a Regent is accused for abuse of power or arbitrary conduct.
No, that responsibility is definitely not easy! This is obvious to everyone—each local chief tends to stretch the boundaries of what’s legal when it comes to labor and property; all Assistant Residents swear an oath to fight against this, yet it's rare for a Regent to be charged with abuse of power or unfair actions.
It seems also that there must be an insurmountable difficulty in keeping the oath: “TO PROTECT THE NATIVE POPULATION AGAINST EXTORTION AND TYRANNY.” [74]
It also appears that there must be a huge challenge in keeping the oath: “TO PROTECT THE LOCAL POPULATION FROM EXTORTION AND OPPRESSION.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
2 Herman Willem Daendels was born at Hattem (province of Gelderland), October 21, 1762. His father was Burgomaster of Hattem. In 1787 he went to France, and in 1793 he took part in the expedition into Flanders under General Dumouriez. Afterwards he entered the service of the Dutch Republic, and in 1799 distinguished himself in the campaign against the Anglo-Russian army in North Holland. He tendered his resignation in 1801. In 1808 he was appointed Governor-General [53]of the Dutch possessions in the East Indies. He was appointed Maréchal de l’Empire in 1807. From 1808–1811 he governed those colonies. In 1811 he was recalled by Napoleon I., who had incorporated Holland. He took part in the campaign of 1812 in Russia. In 1815 he was appointed Governor of the Dutch possessions on the coast of New Guinea, where he abolished the slave-trade, and died in 1818. ↑
2 Herman Willem Daendels was born in Hattem (Gelderland), on October 21, 1762. His father served as the Burgomaster of Hattem. In 1787, he moved to France, and in 1793, he participated in the expedition to Flanders under General Dumouriez. Later, he joined the service of the Dutch Republic and in 1799 made a name for himself during the campaign against the Anglo-Russian army in North Holland. He resigned in 1801. In 1808, he was appointed Governor-General [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] of the Dutch territories in the East Indies. He was named Marshal of the Empire in 1807. From 1808 to 1811, he governed those colonies. In 1811, he was recalled by Napoleon I, who had annexed Holland. He took part in the 1812 campaign in Russia. In 1815, he was appointed Governor of the Dutch territories on the coast of New Guinea, where he abolished the slave trade, and passed away in 1818. ↑
CHAPTER VI.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
The Controller Verbrugge was a good man. When you saw him sitting there in his blue cloth dress-coat, embroidered with oak and orange branches on collar and cuffs, you could not have found a better type of the Dutchman in India, who, by the way, is quite different from the Dutchman in Holland. Slow as long as there was nothing to be done; far from that fussiness, which in Europe is mistaken for zeal, but zealous where business required attention; plain, but cordial to those around him; communicative, willing to help, and hospitable; very polite without stiffness; susceptible of good impressions; honest and sincere, without wishing to be a martyr to these qualities;—in short, he was a man, who, as they say, could make himself at home anywhere, yet without making any one think of calling the century by his name—an honour which, in truth, he did not desire.
The Controller Verbrugge was a good man. When you saw him sitting there in his blue cloth dress coat, embroidered with oak and orange branches on the collar and cuffs, you couldn’t find a better example of the Dutchman in India, who, by the way, is quite different from the Dutchman in Holland. He was laid-back as long as there was nothing to do; far from that fussiness mistaken for zeal in Europe, but dedicated when business needed attention; straightforward but friendly to those around him; open, willing to help, and welcoming; very polite without being stiff; open to positive impressions; honest and sincere, without pretending to be a martyr for these traits;—in short, he was someone who, as they say, could feel at home anywhere, yet without making anyone think of naming the century after him—an honor he honestly didn’t seek.
He was sitting in the middle of the ‘pendoppo,’ near [75]the table, which was covered with a white cloth, and well furnished with viands. Rather impatiently from time to time, in the words of Mrs. Bluebeard’s sister, he asked the mandoor—[that is, the chief of police, and officials under the Assistant Resident]—if there was nothing to be seen. Then he got up, tried in vain to make his spurs clatter on the hard clay floor of the ‘pendoppo,’ lighted his cigar, and sat down again. He spoke little; but could have spoken more, for he was not alone.——I do not refer to the twenty or thirty Javanese servants, ‘mantries,’ and overseers, who sat squatting on the ground in the ‘pendoppo,’ nor to the numbers who incessantly ran in and out, nor to those of different rank, that held the horses outside, or rode on horseback;—the Regent of Lebak himself, Radeen Adhipatti Karta Natta Negara, sat facing him. To wait is always tiresome: a quarter of an hour seems an hour; an hour half a day, and so on. Verbrugge might have been more talkative. The Regent of Lebak was an intelligent old man, who could speak on many subjects with sense and judgment: one had only to look at him to be convinced that most of the Europeans who came in contact with him had more to learn from him than he from them. His clear dark eyes contradicted by their fire the weariness of his features and his grey hairs. What he said was generally well considered, which is indeed generally the case with cultivated Orientals; and you perceived, if you were in a conversation with him, that [76]you had to consider his words as letters, of which he had the copy in his archives, in order to recall them if necessary. This may appear disagreeable to those who are not accustomed to converse with Javanese grandees, yet it is very easy to avoid in conversation all topics that might become a stumbling-block, for they will never abruptly give another direction to the course of the conversation; because, according to Eastern ideas, this would be contrary to politeness. Thus every one who has reason to avoid speaking on a certain subject has only to speak about insignificant matters, and he may rest assured that a Javanese chief will not, by giving the conversation an unwished-for turn, bring him upon ground which he does not like to tread upon.
He was sitting in the middle of the ‘pendoppo,’ near [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the table, which was covered with a white cloth and well stocked with food. A bit impatiently, he occasionally asked the mandoor—the chief of police and the officials under the Assistant Resident—if there was anything to see. Then he got up, tried and failed to make his spurs clatter on the hard clay floor of the ‘pendoppo,’ lit his cigar, and sat back down. He spoke little but could have said more since he wasn’t alone. I’m not talking about the twenty or thirty Javanese servants, ‘mantries,’ and overseers squatting on the ground in the ‘pendoppo,’ or the many people constantly running in and out, nor the various ranks that held the horses outside or rode on horseback; the Regent of Lebak himself, Radeen Adhipatti Karta Natta Negara, was sitting across from him. Waiting is always boring: fifteen minutes feels like an hour, an hour feels like half a day, and so on. Verbrugge could have been more talkative. The Regent of Lebak was a wise old man who could hold conversations on many topics with insight and judgment: just looking at him made it clear that most Europeans who interacted with him had more to learn from him than he from them. His bright dark eyes contradicted the weariness of his features and his gray hair. What he said was usually well thought out, which is often the case with educated Orientals; and if you spoke with him, you realized that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]you needed to treat his words like written letters, which he kept in his archives to recall if needed. This might seem uncomfortable for those not used to talking with Javanese nobles, but it’s easy to steer clear of topics that could cause issues, because they will never unexpectedly change the direction of the conversation; according to Eastern customs, that would be rude. So anyone who wants to avoid speaking on a certain topic just needs to stick to trivial matters, and they can be sure a Javanese chief won’t lead the conversation into uncomfortable territory.
On the mode of dealing with these chiefs there are also different opinions. I think that sincerity alone, without any attempt at diplomatic prudence, deserves preference. Be that as it may, Verbrugge began with an observation on the weather and the rain.
On how to handle these leaders, there are also differing opinions. I believe that sincerity alone, without any effort at diplomatic caution, should be favored. Regardless, Verbrugge started with a comment about the weather and the rain.
“Yes, Mr. Controller, it is the rainy season.”
“Yes, Mr. Controller, it’s the rainy season.”
Now Verbrugge knew this very well: it was January; but the Regent knew, too, what he had said about the rain. Then again there was silence. The Regent beckoned with a scarcely visible motion of the head to one of the servants that sat squatting at the entrance of the ‘pendoppo.’ A little boy, splendidly dressed in a blue velvet jacket and white trousers, with a golden girdle confining [77]his magnificent Sarong1 round his waist, and on his head the pretty Kain Kapala,2 under which his black eyes peeped forth so roguishly, crept squatting to the feet of the Regent, put down the gold box which contained the Sirie,3 the lime, the pinang, the gambier,4 and the tobacco, made his Slamat by raising both his hands put together to his forehead, as he bowed low, and then offered the precious box to his master.
Now Verbrugge knew this very well: it was January; but the Regent knew, too, what he had said about the rain. Then again there was silence. The Regent nodded almost imperceptibly to one of the servants sitting at the entrance of the ‘pendoppo.’ A little boy, dressed in a blue velvet jacket and white trousers, with a golden belt holding his magnificent Sarong around his waist and a stylish Kain Kapala on his head that let his black eyes peek out mischievously, crawled over to the Regent's feet, set down the gold box containing the Sirie, the lime, the pinang, the gambier, and the tobacco, made his Slamat by raising both hands together to his forehead as he bowed low, and then offered the precious box to his master.
“The road will be very difficult, after so much rain,” said the Regent, as if to explain the long pause, whilst he covered the betel-leaf with lime.
“The road is going to be really tough after all this rain,” said the Regent, as if that explained the long pause while he coated the betel leaf with lime.
“In the Pandaglang the road is not so bad,” Verbrugge replied; who, unless he wanted to hint at something disagreeable, gave that answer certainly a little inconsiderately; for he ought to have taken into consideration that a Regent of Lebak does not like to hear the Pandaglang roads praised, even if they are much better than those of Lebak.
“In Pandaglang, the road isn't too bad,” Verbrugge replied. He certainly answered a bit thoughtlessly unless he meant to suggest something unpleasant; he should have considered that a Regent of Lebak doesn't appreciate hearing the Pandaglang roads praised, even if they're way better than those in Lebak.
The Adhipatti did not make the mistake of replying too quickly. The little maas had already crept squatting backwards to the entrance of the ‘pendoppo,’ where he remained with his companions; the Regent had made his [78]lips and few remaining teeth red with the juice of his betel, before he said—
The Adhipatti didn’t make the mistake of responding too quickly. The little maas had already moved back to the entrance of the ‘pendoppo,’ where he stayed with his friends; the Regent had stained his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]lips and few remaining teeth red with the juice of his betel, before he said—
“Yes; Pandaglang is more populous.”
“Yes; Pandaglang has a larger population.”
To one acquainted with the Regent and the Controller, to whom the state of Lebak was no secret, it would have been quite clear that the conversation had already become a quarrel. An allusion to the better state of the roads in a neighbouring province appeared to be the consequence of the fruitless endeavours to improve the roads in Lebak. But the Regent was right in saying that Pandaglang was more populous, above all things, in proportion to the much smaller surface, and that, of course, united power rendered labour on the great roads there much easier than in Lebak, a province which counted but seventy thousand inhabitants on a surface of some hundred miles.
To someone familiar with the Regent and the Controller, who knew the situation in Lebak, it was clear that the conversation had turned into an argument. Mentioning the better roads in a neighboring province seemed to stem from the unsuccessful attempts to improve the roads in Lebak. However, the Regent was correct in stating that Pandaglang had a much larger population compared to its smaller area, which made it naturally easier to work on the major roads there than in Lebak, a province with only seventy thousand residents spread over about a hundred miles.
“That is true,” said Verbrugge, “our population is not large, but——”
“That’s true,” said Verbrugge, “our population isn’t large, but——”
The Adhipatti looked at him, as if he expected an attack. He knew that “but” might be followed by something disagreeable for him to hear, who had been for thirty years Regent of Lebak. Verbrugge wished to end the conversation, and asked the ‘mandoor’ again if he saw nothing coming.
The Adhipatti looked at him, as if he was expecting an attack. He knew that “but” might come before something unpleasant for him to hear, having been Regent of Lebak for thirty years. Verbrugge wanted to wrap up the conversation and asked the ‘mandoor’ once more if he saw anything approaching.
“I do not yet see anything from the Pandaglang side, Mr. Controller; but yonder on the other side there is somebody on horseback——it is the Commandant.”
“I don't see anything from the Pandaglang side yet, Mr. Controller; but over there on the other side, there's someone on horseback—it’s the Commandant.”
“To be sure, Dongso!” said Verbrugge, looking outside; [79]“he hunts in this neighbourhood; he went away this morning very early——ho! Duclari—Duclari——”
“To be sure, Dongso!” said Verbrugge, looking outside; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“he hunts around here; he left really early this morning——hey! Duclari—Duclari——”
“He hears you, sir; he is coming this way. His boy rides after him.”
“He hears you, sir; he's coming this way. His son is riding behind him.”
“Hold the Commandant’s horse,” said Mr. Verbrugge to one of the servants. “Good-morning, Duclari, are you wet?——what have you killed? Come in.”
“Hold the Commandant’s horse,” Mr. Verbrugge said to one of the servants. “Good morning, Duclari, are you wet? What did you kill? Come in.”
A strong man about thirty years of age and of military appearance, though there was no trace of a uniform to be seen, entered the ‘pendoppo.’ It was Lieutenant Duclari, commandant of the small garrison of Rankas-Betong. Verbrugge and he were familiar friends, as Duclari had lived for some time in Verbrugge’s house, pending the completion of a new fort. He shook hands with him, politely saluted the Regent, and sat down asking: “What have you here?”
A strong man around thirty years old with a military look, even though he wasn’t wearing a uniform, walked into the ‘pendoppo.’ It was Lieutenant Duclari, the commander of the small garrison at Rankas-Betong. He and Verbrugge were good friends since Duclari had stayed in Verbrugge’s house for a while while a new fort was being built. He shook hands with him, politely nodded to the Regent, and sat down, asking, “What’s going on here?”
“Will you have some tea, Duclari?”
“Would you like some tea, Duclari?”
“Certainly not; I am hot enough. Have you no cocoa-nut milk?—that is refreshing.”
“Definitely not; I'm hot enough. Don't you have any coconut milk?—that's really refreshing.”
“I won’t let you have it. If one is hot, cocoa-milk is, in my opinion, very unwholesome; it makes you stiff and gouty. Look at the coolies who carry heavy burdens over the mountains—they keep themselves active and supple by drinking hot water or Koppi dahoen—but ginger-tea is still better——”
“I won't let you have it. If something is hot, cocoa milk is, in my opinion, not good for you; it makes you stiff and prone to gout. Look at the coolies who carry heavy loads over the mountains—they stay active and flexible by drinking hot water or Koppi dahoen—but ginger tea is even better—”
“What?—Koppi dahoen, tea of coffee-leaves? That I have never seen.” [80]
“What?—Koppi dahoen, tea made from coffee leaves? I've never seen that.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Because you have not served in Sumatra: there it is common.”
“Since you haven't been to Sumatra: it's pretty normal there.”
“Let me have tea then—but not of coffee-leaves, or ginger.——So, you have been at Sumatra——and the new Assistant Resident, too, has he not?”
“Let me have tea then—but not made from coffee leaves or ginger. So, you’ve been to Sumatra—and the new Assistant Resident, right?”
All this was spoken in Dutch, which the Regent did not understand. Either Duclari felt that it was not very polite to exclude him in this way from the conversation, or he had another object in view, because all at once he commenced speaking Malay, addressing the Regent:—
All of this was said in Dutch, which the Regent didn’t understand. Either Duclari thought it was rude to leave him out of the conversation like that, or he had another reason, because suddenly he started speaking Malay, addressing the Regent:—
“Does the Adhipatti know that the Controller is acquainted with the new Assistant Resident?”
“Does the Adhipatti know that the Controller is familiar with the new Assistant Resident?”
“No, I did not say so;—I don’t know him,” said Verbrugge, in Malay. “I have never seen him; he served in Sumatra some years before me. I only told you that I had there heard a good deal about him.”
“No, I didn't say that;—I don’t know him,” Verbrugge said in Malay. “I’ve never seen him; he worked in Sumatra a few years before I did. I just mentioned that I had heard a lot about him while I was there.”
“Now, that is the same thing; it is not necessary to see a person in order to know him——what does the Adhipatti think about it?”
“Now, that's the same thing; you don't need to see someone to know them—what does the leader think about it?”
The Adhipatti at that moment wanted to call a servant. Some time elapsed before he could say, “that he agreed with the Commandant, but that still it was often necessary to see a person before you could judge of him.”
The Adhipatti then wanted to call a servant. It took a little while before he could say, “I agree with the Commandant, but it’s often necessary to see a person to truly judge them.”
“Generally speaking, that is perhaps true,” Duclari continued in Dutch, either because he knew that language better, and thought he had done enough for politeness’ sake, or because he wished to be understood by Verbrugge alone,[81]—“that may be true, generally speaking; but with regard to Havelaar you need no personal acquaintance——he is a fool.”
“Generally speaking, that might be true,” Duclari continued in Dutch, either because he was more comfortable with that language and thought he'd been polite enough, or because he wanted Verbrugge to be the only one to understand him,[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—“that might be true, generally speaking; but when it comes to Havelaar, you don't need to know him personally——he's an idiot.”
“I did not say so, Duclari.”
"I didn't say that, Duclari."
“No, you did not say so, but I say it, after all you have told me of him. I call any one who jumps into the water to save a dog from the sharks a fool.”
“No, you didn’t say that, but I’ll say it, considering everything you’ve told me about him. I think anyone who jumps into the water to save a dog from the sharks is a fool.”
“Yes, it was foolish, but——”
"Yeah, it was stupid, but——"
“And recollect that——epigram on General Van Damme——that was not proper.”
“And remember that——epigram about General Van Damme——that wasn’t appropriate.”
“It was witty——”
"It was clever—"
“Yes, but a young man may not be witty at the expense of a General.”
“Yes, but a young man shouldn't be clever at the expense of a General.”
“You must bear in mind that he was then very young—it was fourteen years ago—he was only twenty years old.”
"You have to remember that he was very young at that time—it was fourteen years ago—he was only twenty."
“And then the turkey which he stole?”
“And what about the turkey he stole?”
“That he did to annoy the General.”
"That he did to annoy the General."
“Exactly so. A young man may not annoy a General, especially one who is, as civil governor, his superior——the epigram I think very funny——but then again that duelling——”
“Exactly. A young man shouldn’t annoy a General, especially one who is, as the civil governor, his superior—the saying I find really amusing—but then again that dueling—”
“He did it generally on behalf of another; he always was the champion of the weak.”
“He usually did it for someone else; he was always the advocate for the powerless.”
“Well, let every one fight for himself, if fighting there must be. As for me, I think that a duel is seldom necessary; if necessary, I should accept it, but——to make a [82]custom of it——I’d rather not. I hope that he is changed in this respect——”
“Well, let everyone fight for themselves if we have to fight. As for me, I believe a duel is rarely needed; if it is needed, I would accept it, but——to make a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]habit of it——I’d prefer not to. I hope he has changed in this regard——”
“To be sure, there is no doubt about that. He is now so much older, has long been a married man, and Assistant Resident. Moreover, I have always heard that his heart is good, and that he has a strong sense of justice.”
“To be sure, there’s no doubt about that. He’s now much older, has long been married, and is an Assistant Resident. Plus, I’ve always heard that he has a good heart and a strong sense of justice.”
“Then he is just fit for Lebak——something happened this morning that——Do you think that the Regent understands us?”
“Then he’s just right for Lebak—something happened this morning that—do you think the Regent gets us?”
“I do not think so; but show me something out of your game-bag; then he will think that we are speaking of that.”
“I don't think so; but show me something from your game bag; then he'll think we're talking about that.”
Duclari took his bag, pulled out two wood-cocks, and, handling them, as if speaking about his sport, he communicated to Verbrugge that he had been followed by a Javanese, who had asked him if he could do nothing to lighten the pressure under which the population groaned? “And,” he went on, “that means much, Verbrugge! Not that I wonder at the fact itself; I have been long enough in the Residency of Bantam to know what is going on here; but that a common Javanese, generally so circumspect and reserved in what concerns the chiefs, should make such a request to one who has nothing to do with it, surprises me.”
Duclari grabbed his bag, took out two birds, and while handling them as if discussing his hobby, informed Verbrugge that he had been followed by a Javanese who asked him if there was anything he could do to ease the hardship the people were enduring. “And,” he continued, “that’s significant, Verbrugge! It’s not that I’m surprised by the situation itself; I’ve been in the Residency of Bantam long enough to understand what’s happening here. But for a regular Javanese, who is usually so cautious and reserved about the chiefs, to make such a request to someone totally unrelated to it, really surprises me.”
“And what did you answer, Duclari?”
“And what did you say, Duclari?”
“Well, that it was not my business; that he must go to you, or to the new Assistant Resident, when he arrives at Rankas-Betong, and there make his complaint.” [83]
“Well, it wasn’t my concern; he has to go to you, or to the new Assistant Resident when he gets to Rankas-Betong, and there he can share his complaint.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“There they come,” said the servant Dongso, all at once. “I see a ‘mantrie’ waving his toodoong.”5
“There they come,” said the servant Dongso, all at once. “I see a ‘mantrie’ waving his toodoong.”5
All stood up. Duclari not wishing it to appear that he had come to the frontiers to welcome the Assistant Resident, his superior in rank but not in command, and who was moreover a fool, mounted his horse, and rode off, followed by his servant.
All stood up. Duclari, not wanting it to look like he had come to the frontiers to greet the Assistant Resident—his superior in rank but not in control, and who was, moreover, an idiot—mounted his horse and rode away, followed by his servant.
The Adhipatti and Verbrugge, standing at the entrance of the ‘pendoppo,’ saw a travelling carriage approaching, dragged by four horses, which soon stopped, covered with mud, near the little bamboo building.
The Adhipatti and Verbrugge, standing at the entrance of the ‘pendoppo,’ saw a traveling carriage approaching, pulled by four horses, which soon stopped, caked in mud, near the small bamboo building.
It would have been very difficult to guess what there could be in that coach, before Dongso, helped by the runners and a legion of servants belonging to the Regent’s suite, had undone all the straps and buttons, that enclosed the vehicle in a black leathern cover, an operation which put you in mind of the precautions with which lions and tigers were formerly brought into cities when the Zoological Gardens were as yet only travelling menageries. Now there were no lions or tigers in the van; they had only shut it up in this way because it was the west monsoon,6 and it was necessary to be prepared for rain.
It would have been really hard to guess what was inside that coach before Dongso, with help from the runners and a bunch of servants from the Regent’s team, had unfastened all the straps and buttons that covered the vehicle with a black leather cover. This process reminded you of how precautions were taken when lions and tigers were brought into cities back when Zoological Gardens were just traveling menageries. There were no lions or tigers in the van; they had just secured it this way because it was the west monsoon, and it was important to be ready for rain.
Now the alighting out of a van, in which one has jolted for a long time along the road, is not so easy, as he would [84]think who has never, or but seldom travelled. Almost as in the case of the poor Saurians of the Antediluvian period, which, by staying too long, at last became an integral part of the clay, which they had not originally entered with the intention of remaining there, so with travellers who have been sitting too long cooped up in a travelling carriage, there happens something that I propose to call assimilation.——At last one hardly knows where the leathern cushion ends, and his individuality begins. Yes, I even think that one might have toothache or cramp in such a position, and mistake it for moth in the cloth, or mistake moth in the cloth for toothache or cramp. * * *
Now getting out of a van after a long, bumpy ride isn’t so easy, as anyone who hasn’t traveled much might think. It's kind of like the poor Saurians from the ancient times, who, by staying too long, ended up merging with the clay they had initially just passed through. Similarly, travelers who have been sitting cramped in a carriage for too long experience something I’d like to call assimilation. Eventually, it becomes hard to tell where the leather seat ends and their own identity begins. In fact, I believe it’s possible to develop a toothache or cramps in that situation and confuse it with pests in the fabric, or vice versa. * * *
There are but few circumstances in the material world that do not afford to the thinking man the opportunity of making intellectual observations, and so I have often asked myself whether many errors, that have become common with us, many “Wrongs” that we think to be right, owe their origin to the fact, of having been sitting too long with the same company in the same travelling carriage? The leg, that you had to put there on the left, between the hat-box, and the little basket of cherries;—the knee, which you held pressed against the coach-door, not to make the lady opposite you think that you intended an attack on her crinoline or virtue;—the foot, covered with corns, that was so much afraid of the heels of the “commercial traveller” near you;—the neck, which you had to bend so long [85]a time to the left because rain came in on the right side, all these are at last somewhat distorted. I think it well to change from time to time coaches, seats, and fellow-travellers. Then you can give your neck another direction, you can sometimes move your knee, and perhaps you may have a young lady near you with dancing-shoes, or a little boy whose feet do not touch the ground. Then you have a better chance of looking and walking straight, as soon as you get solid earth under your feet.
There are very few situations in the material world that don’t give a thoughtful person the chance to make intellectual observations. I've often wondered if many of the mistakes we've come to accept as normal, many "wrongs" that we believe are right, actually come from spending too much time in the same company in the same cramped carriage. The leg you had to shove in between the hatbox and the little basket of cherries; the knee pressed against the coach door so the woman across from you wouldn’t think you were making a move on her crinoline or virtue; the foot, covered in corns, that was constantly worried about the heels of the "commercial traveler" next to you; the neck that you had to bend uncomfortably to the left for too long because rain was coming in from the right—all of these end up a bit warped. I believe it's a good idea to switch coaches, seats, and travel companions from time to time. This way, you can give your neck a different direction, occasionally move your knee, and maybe sit next to a young lady in dance shoes or a little boy whose feet don't touch the ground. Then you have a much better shot at looking and walking straight as soon as you find solid ground beneath your feet.
If anything in the coach that stopped before the ‘pendoppo’ was opposed to the solution of continuity I don’t know; but it is certain that it was some time before anything appeared.
If there was anything in the coach that stopped in front of the ‘pendoppo’ that went against the idea of continuity, I can’t say; but it’s clear that it took a while before anything showed up.
There seemed to be a difficulty of etiquette, judging from the words: “If you please, Madam!” and “Resident!” Be this as it may, a gentleman at length stepped out who had in his attitude and appearance something perhaps which made you think of the Saurians I have spoken of. As we shall meet him again afterwards, I will tell you at once that his immobility was not only due to assimilation with the travelling coach, since, even when there was no van in the neighbourhood, he exhibited a calmness, a slowness, and a prudence, that would make many a Saurian jealous, and that in the eyes of many would be considered as tokens of a sedate, calm, and wise man. He was, like most Europeans in India, very pale, which, however, is not in the least considered in these regions as a sign of [86]delicate health. He had fine features, that certainly bore witness of intellectual development. But there was something cold in his glance, something that made you think of a table of logarithms; and though his aspect on the whole was not unpleasing or repulsive, one could not help thinking that the very large thin nose on that face was annoyed because there was so little stir.
There seemed to be an awkwardness in the etiquette, judging by the phrases: “If you please, Madam!” and “Resident!” Regardless, a gentleman eventually stepped forward who had an appearance and demeanor that might remind you of the Saurians I mentioned. Since we'll encounter him again later, I’ll tell you right away that his stillness wasn’t just because he blended in with the traveling coach; even when there wasn't a van nearby, he showed a calmness, slowness, and prudence that would make many Saurians envious, and that many would see as signs of a composed, wise person. He was, like most Europeans in India, very pale, which is not seen as a sign of delicate health in these parts. He had fine features that clearly indicated intellectual development. However, there was something cold in his gaze, something that made you think of a table of logarithms; and although his overall appearance wasn’t unpleasant or repulsive, one couldn’t shake the feeling that his very large, thin nose seemed irritated by the lack of activity.
He politely offered his hand to a lady, to help her in getting out, and after he had taken from a gentleman who was still in the coach, a child, a little fair boy of about three years old, they entered the ‘pendoppo.’ Then that gentleman himself alighted, and any one acquainted with Java would immediately observe that he waited at the carriage door to assist an old Javanese baboe (nurse-maid). Three servants had delivered themselves out of the little leather cupboard that was stuck to the back of the coach, after the manner of a young oyster on an old one.
He kindly offered his hand to a lady to help her get out, and after he took a child, a little fair-haired boy about three years old, from a gentleman who was still in the coach, they entered the ‘pendoppo.’ Then that gentleman got out himself, and anyone familiar with Java would quickly notice that he stood by the carriage door to assist an elderly Javanese baboe (nursemaid). Three servants had squeezed themselves out of the small leather compartment attached to the back of the coach, like a young oyster emerging from an old one.
The gentleman who had first alighted had offered his hand to the Regent and the Controller Verbrugge, which they accepted with respect; and by their attitude you could see that they were aware of the presence of an important personage. It was the Resident of Bantam, the great province of which Lebak is a district,—a Regency, or, in official language, an Assistant Residency. I have often, when reading works of fiction, been offended at the little respect of the authors for the taste of the public, [87]and more than ever with anything comical or burlesque; a person is made to speak, who does not understand the language, or at least pronounces it badly; a Frenchman is made to speak Dutch thus: “Ka Kaurv na de Krote Krak,” or “Krietje Kooit Keen Kare Kroente Kraakwek.”7 For want of a Frenchman, a stammerer is selected, or a person “created,” whose hobby consists of two words recurring every moment. I have witnessed the success of a foolish vaudeville, because there was somebody in it who was always saying: “My name is Meyer.” I think this manner of being witty too cheap, and to tell you the truth, I am cross with you, if you think this funny. But now, I have to introduce to you something of that kind myself. I have to show you from time to time a person—I shall do it as seldom as possible—who had, indeed, a manner of speaking which makes me fear to be suspected of an unsuccessful effort to make you laugh; and, therefore, I must assure you that it is not my fault, if the very sedate Resident of Bantam, of whom I am speaking, is so peculiar in his mode of expressing himself, that it is very difficult for me to sketch that, without giving myself the appearance of seeking to produce the effect of wit by means of tic.8 He spoke as if there stood after each [88]word a period, or even a long pause; and I cannot find a better comparison for the distance between his words than the silence which follows the “Amen” after a long prayer in church; which is, as every one knows, a signal of the proper time to cough or blow one’s nose. What he said was generally well considered, and if he could have persuaded himself to omit those untimely pauses, his sentences would have been, in a rhetorical point of view at least, passable, but all that crumbling, stuttering, and ruggedness, made listening to him very tedious. One often stumbled at it, for generally, if you commenced to reply, thinking the sentence finished, and the remainder left to your ingenuity, the remaining words came on as the stragglers of a defeated army, and made you think that you had interrupted him,—an idea which is always disagreeable. The public at Serang, such persons at least as were not in the service of the Government, called his conversation ‘slimy,’ but Government employés were more circumspect. I do not think this word very nice, but I must confess that it expressed very well the principal quality of the Resident’s eloquence. As yet I have said nothing of Max Havelaar and his wife,—for these were the two persons who had alighted from the carriage after the Resident, with their child and the ‘baboe;’ and perhaps it might be sufficient to leave the description of their appearance and character to the current of events and your proper imagination. But as I am now occupied with [89]descriptions, I will tell you that Madam Havelaar was not beautiful, but that she still had in language and look something very charming, and she showed very plainly, by the ease of her manner, that she had been in the world, and was at home in the higher classes of society. She had not that stiffness and unpleasantness of snobbish respectability which thinks that it must torment itself and others with “constraint,” in order to be considered distingué; and she did not care much for appearances which are thought much of by other women. In her dress too she was an example of simplicity. A white muslin Coadjoe9 with a blue Cordelière,—I believe they call this in Europe peignoir,—was her travelling costume. Round her neck she wore a thin silk cord, from which hung two little medallions, invisible, because they were concealed in the folds of her dress. Her hair à la Chinoise, with a garland of melati10 in the Kondek,11—completed her toilette.
The gentleman who had first gotten out of the carriage extended his hand to the Regent and the Controller Verbrugge, which they accepted respectfully; their demeanor indicated they recognized the importance of the person present. It was the Resident of Bantam, a significant province of which Lebak is a district—a Regency, or in official terms, an Assistant Residency. I have often felt disappointed while reading fictional works due to the authors' lack of regard for the public's taste, especially when it comes to anything comedic or absurd; characters are made to speak in ways that show they don’t understand the language or pronounce it poorly. For example, a Frenchman might be portrayed speaking Dutch like this: “Ka Kaurv na de Krote Krak,” or “Krietje Kooit Keen Kare Kroente Kraakwek.” Instead of a Frenchman, a stammerer is chosen, or a character is created whose only catchphrase consists of two words repeated over and over. I've seen a silly vaudeville succeed simply because there was someone continuously saying, “My name is Meyer.” I find this kind of humor too cheap, and honestly, I’m annoyed with you if you think it’s funny. But now, I have to introduce something like that myself. I must occasionally show you a character—I promise to do it as infrequently as possible—who indeed has a speaking style that makes me worry I’ll be seen as unsuccessfully trying to entertain you; therefore, I need to assure you it’s not my fault that the very serious Resident of Bantam, whom I’m referring to, has such a unique way of expressing himself that it’s quite hard for me to describe without appearing to be attempting to be humorous through tic. He spoke as if there were a period or at least a long pause after each word; and I can’t find a better comparison for the gaps between his words than the silence that follows “Amen” after a long prayer in church, which everyone knows is the perfect time to cough or blow one’s nose. What he said was usually well thought out, and if he could have brought himself to skip those awkward pauses, his sentences would have been, at least from a rhetorical standpoint, acceptable, but all that stammering and roughness made listening to him quite tiresome. You often stumbled over it, because usually, if you began to respond thinking he had finished, the remaining words would come out like the stragglers of a defeated army, making you feel like you interrupted him—an idea that’s always unpleasant. The audience in Serang, at least those not working for the government, referred to his conversation as ‘slimy,’ but government employees were more careful in their wording. I don't think that word is very nice, but I must admit it accurately described the primary quality of the Resident’s speaking style. So far, I haven’t mentioned Max Havelaar and his wife—these were the two individuals who got out of the carriage after the Resident, along with their child and the ‘baboe;’ perhaps it would suffice to let the events and your imagination speak for their appearance and character. But since I’m now focusing on descriptions, I should say that Madam Havelaar wasn’t conventionally beautiful, but she nonetheless had something quite charming in her manner of speaking and appearance, clearly showing by her ease that she was worldly and familiar with higher social circles. She lacked the stiffness and discomfort of snobbish respectability that insists on torturing itself and others with “restraint” to be seen as distingué; she didn’t care much about the appearances that other women often value highly. In her choice of clothing, she was a model of simplicity. A white muslin Coadjoe9 with a blue Cordelière,—which I believe they refer to as peignoir in Europe,—was her travel attire. Around her neck, she wore a thin silk cord with two small medallions, hidden from view in the folds of her dress. Her hair styled à la Chinoise, adorned with a garland of melati10 in the Kondek,11 completed her look.
I said that she was not beautiful, and yet I should not like you to think her ugly. I hope that you will find her beautiful as soon as I have an opportunity to show her to you, burning with indignation at what she called the “disregard of genius” when her Max was concerned, or when she was animated with an idea in connexion with the welfare of her child. [90]
I mentioned that she wasn't beautiful, but I wouldn’t want you to think of her as ugly. I hope you'll see her beauty once I get the chance to introduce you to her, filled with anger at what she referred to as the “disregard of genius” whenever it was about her Max, or when she got passionate about an idea that related to the well-being of her child. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It has too often already been said that the face is the mirror of the soul, for us to speak well of an immovable face that has nothing to reflect, because there is no soul reflected in it. Well, she had a noble soul, and certainly he must be blind who did not think her face very beautiful, when that soul could be read in it.
It’s been said too many times that the face is a mirror of the soul, so it's hard to praise a blank face that reflects nothing, since there’s no soul in it. However, she had a noble soul, and anyone who didn’t see her face as very beautiful when that soul was visible must be blind.
Havelaar was a man of about thirty-five years. He was slender and active in his movements; except his very short and expressive upper lip, and his large pale blue eyes—which, if he was in a calm humour, had something dreamlike, but which flashed fire if he was animated with a grand idea—there was nothing particular in his appearance. His light hair hung flat round his temples, and I can believe very well, that if you saw him for the first time, you would not arrive at the conclusion, that there was a person before you possessing rare qualities both of head and heart. He was full of contradictions: sharp as a lancet, and tender-hearted as a girl, he always was the first himself to feel the wound which his bitter words had inflicted; and he suffered more than the wounded. He was quick of comprehension, grasped immediately the highest and the most intricate matters, liked to amuse himself with the solution of difficult questions, and to such pursuits would devote all pains, study, and exertion. Yet often he did not understand the most simple thing, which a child could have explained to him. Full of love for truth and justice, he often neglected his most simple [91]and nearest obligations to remedy an injustice which lay higher, or further, or deeper, and which allured him more by the perhaps greater exertion of the struggle. He was chivalrous and gallant, but often like that other Don Quixote he wasted his valour on a windmill. He burned with insatiable ambition, which made him look on all the ordinary distinctions of social life as vanities, and yet he considered his greatest happiness to consist in a calm, domestic, secluded life. He was a poet in the highest sense of the word; at the sight of a spark he dreamed of solar systems; peopled them with creatures of his own creation, felt himself to be lord of a world, which he had animated, and yet could immediately thereupon have a conversation on the price of rice, the rules of grammar, or the economic advantages of the Egyptian system of artificial incubation. No science was entirely unknown to him: he “guessed intuitively” what he did not know, and possessed in a very high degree the gift of using the little he knew (every one knows a little, and he, though knowing more than some others, was no exception to this rule) in a way that multiplied the measure of his knowledge. He was punctual and orderly, besides being exceedingly patient; but precisely because punctuality, order, and patience were difficult to him,—his mind being somewhat wild,—slow and circumspect in judging of affairs; though this seemed not to be the case with those who heard him reach his conclusions so quickly. His [92]impressions were too vivid to be thought durable, and yet he often proved that they were durable. All that was grand and sublime allured him, and at the same time he was simple and naïf as a child. He was honest, above all things where honesty became magnanimity, and would have left unpaid hundreds which he owed because he had given away thousands. He was witty and entertaining where he felt that his wit was understood, but otherwise blunt and reserved: cordial to his friends; a champion of sufferers; sensible to love and friendship; faithful to his given word; yielding in trifles, but firm as a rock where he thought it worth the trouble to show character; humble and benevolent to those who acknowledged his intellectual superiority, but troublesome to those who desired to oppose it; candid from pride, and sometimes reserved, where he feared that his straightforwardness might be mistaken for ignorance; equally susceptible to sensuous and spiritual enjoyment; timid and ineloquent where he thought he was not understood, but eloquent when he felt that his words fell on fertile soil; slow when he was not urged by an incitement that came forth from his own soul, but zealous, ardent, where this was the case; moreover, he was affable, polite in his manners, and blameless in behaviour,—such was within a little the character of Havelaar.
Havelaar was a man around thirty-five years old. He was slender and active; aside from his very short and expressive upper lip and his large pale blue eyes—which looked dreamlike when he was calm but flashed with intensity when he was excited by a big idea—there wasn't anything remarkable about his appearance. His light hair was flat around his temples, and I can easily believe that if you saw him for the first time, you wouldn’t conclude that you were in the presence of someone with rare qualities of both mind and heart. He was full of contradictions: sharp as a knife yet as tender-hearted as a girl, he was always the first to feel the sting of the harsh words he spoke, suffering more than the ones who were hurt. He was quick to understand, grasping complex and lofty concepts instantly, enjoying the challenge of solving difficult problems and putting in all his effort and study into them. Yet, he often struggled to comprehend the simplest things that even a child could explain. Full of love for truth and justice, he frequently overlooked his most basic responsibilities to address injustices that were more abstract or distant, drawn in by the allure of greater struggles. He was chivalrous and gallant, yet like another Don Quixote, he often wasted his courage on futile causes. He was driven by an insatiable ambition, viewing typical social distinctions as trivial, yet he considered his greatest happiness to be found in a calm, quiet, domestic life. He was a poet in the truest sense; upon seeing a spark, he imagined solar systems and populated them with creatures of his design, feeling like the ruler of a world he had animated, yet he could just as easily discuss the price of rice, grammar rules, or the economic advantages of Egypt's artificial incubation system. No science was wholly foreign to him; he could “intuitively guess” what he didn’t know and had a remarkable ability to leverage the little he did know (everyone knows a little, and though he knew more than some, he was no exception) in a way that expanded his understanding. He was punctual and orderly, and extremely patient; but because punctuality, order, and patience were challenging for him—his mind being a bit wild—he was slow and careful in assessing matters, although that wasn’t what others perceived when they heard him arrive at conclusions so swiftly. His impressions were intense yet often proved to be enduring. He was fascinated by all that was grand and sublime while remaining simple and childlike. Above all things, he valued honesty, even to the extent of neglecting to pay back hundreds he owed because he had given away thousands. He was witty and entertaining when he felt his humor was appreciated, but otherwise blunt and reserved; warm to his friends, a defender of the downtrodden, sensitive to love and friendship, faithful to his word, accommodating in trivial matters, but steadfast as a rock when it mattered to show his character. He was humble and kind to those who recognized his intellectual superiority yet bothersome to those who opposed it; outspoken out of pride, but sometimes reserved if he feared his honesty might be misconstrued as ignorance; equally attuned to sensory and spiritual pleasures; shy and inarticulate when he felt misunderstood, but eloquent when he sensed his words would be well received; slow unless inspired by inner motivation, yet passionate when that inspiration struck; additionally, he was friendly, polite in his manners, and blameless in behavior—this was a brief sketch of Havelaar’s character.
I say, “within a little,” for if all definitions are difficult, this is particularly the case in the description of a [93]person who differs much from the every-day cast of men.
I say, “in a little while,” because if all definitions are hard, this is especially true when describing a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]person who is quite different from the usual type of men.
That is also the reason, I think, why the poets of romance generally make their heroes either devils or angels. Black or white is easy to paint, but it is more difficult to produce the varieties between these two extremes, when truth must be respected, and neither side coloured too dark or too light. I feel that the sketch which I have tried to give of Havelaar is very imperfect. The materials before me are of so extensive a nature that they impede my judgment by excess of richness, and I shall perhaps again refer to this by way of supplement, while developing the events which I wish to communicate to you. This is certain,—he was an uncommon man, and surely worthy of careful study. I see even now, that I have neglected to give, as one of his chief characteristics, that he understood at the same time, and with the same quickness, the ridiculous and the serious side of things,—a peculiar quality, imparting unconsciously to his manner of speaking a sort of humour which made his listeners always doubt whether they were touched by the deep feeling that prevailed in his words, or had to laugh at the drollery that interrupted at once the earnestness of them.
That's also why, I believe, the poets of romance typically make their heroes either devils or angels. Black and white are easy to depict, but capturing the shades in between those extremes is much harder when you have to respect the truth without making either side too dark or too light. I feel that the portrayal I’ve attempted of Havelaar is quite flawed. The materials I have are so extensive that they overwhelm my judgment due to their richness, and I might refer back to this later as I share the events I want to convey to you. One thing is certain—he was an extraordinary man and definitely worthy of careful study. I realize now that I failed to highlight one of his key traits: he could quickly grasp both the ridiculous and the serious aspects of any situation, a unique quality that unconsciously added a kind of humor to his way of speaking, leaving his listeners always uncertain whether they were moved by the deep emotions in his words or amused by the silliness that suddenly broke the seriousness of his message.
It was very remarkable that his appearance, and even his emotions, gave so few traces of his past life. The boast of experience has become a ridiculous commonplace; there [94]are people who have floated for fifty or sixty years in the stream in which they think to swim, and who can tell of that time little more than that they have removed from A—— Square to B—— Street, and nothing is more common than to hear those very persons boast of experience, who got their grey hairs so very easily. Other people think that they may found their claims to experience on external vicissitudes, without its appearing from anything that they have been affected in their inner life. I can imagine that to witness, or even to take part in, important events, may have little or no influence on the souls of some men. Who entertains a doubt of this, may ask himself if experience may be ascribed to all the inhabitants of France who were forty or fifty years old in 1815? And yet they were all persons who saw, not only the acting of the great drama which commenced in 1789, but had even played a more or less important part in that drama.
It was quite striking that his appearance and even his feelings revealed so little about his past. The claim of having experience has become a laughable cliché; there are people who have drifted for fifty or sixty years in a current they believe they can navigate, and who can share little more than that they have moved from A—— Square to B—— Street. It’s all too common to hear those same individuals brag about their experience, even though their gray hairs came so easily. Others think they can base their claims to experience on external changes, without showing how these events have impacted their inner lives. I can imagine that witnessing, or even participating in, significant events might have little or no effect on the souls of some individuals. If anyone doubts this, they should consider whether all the residents of France who were forty or fifty years old in 1815 can truly be said to have experience. Yet, they were all people who not only witnessed the grand drama that began in 1789 but also played more or less significant roles in it.
And, on the contrary, how many persons undergo a series of emotions without the external circumstances seeming to give occasion for it. Think of “Robinson Crusoe,” of Pellico’s captivity; of the charming “Picciola,” of Saintine; of the struggle in the breast of an old maid, who cherished through her whole life but one love, without ever betraying by a single word what were the feelings of her heart; of the emotions of the philanthropist, who, without being externally involved in the current of [95]events, is ardently interested in the welfare of fellow-citizens or fellow-creatures, the more he alternately hopes and fears, the more he observes every change, kindles into enthusiasm for a beautiful idea, and burns with indignation if he sees it pushed away and trampled upon by those who, for some time at least, were stronger than beautiful ideas. Think of the philosopher, who from out his cell tries to teach the people what truth is, if he has to remark that his voice is overpowered by devout hypocrisy or adventurous quacks. Think of Socrates, not when he empties the poisoned cup—for I speak here of the experience of the mind, and not of that which owes its existence to external circumstances,—how intensely sad his soul must have been, when he, who loved what is right and true, heard himself called a corrupter of youth and a despiser of the gods. Or better still, think of Christ, gazing with such profound sadness on Jerusalem, and complaining that it “would not!”
And, on the other hand, how many people go through a range of emotions without any obvious external reasons for it. Think of “Robinson Crusoe,” Pellico’s captivity, the lovely “Picciola” by Saintine, the inner struggle of an old maid who held onto one love her entire life without ever expressing her true feelings; consider the emotions of a philanthropist who, even though he’s not directly involved in current events, cares deeply about the wellbeing of others. The more he hopes and fears, the more he notices every change, gets excited about a beautiful idea, and feels furious when he sees it dismissed and trampled by those who, at least for a while, have more power than noble ideas. Think of the philosopher who, from his cell, tries to teach people what truth is, only to find his voice drowned out by false piety or opportunistic charlatans. Think of Socrates, not when he drinks the poisoned cup—I'm talking about the experience of the mind, not one shaped by external events—how deeply sad his soul must have been when the man who valued what is right and true was called a corrupter of youth and a blasphemer. Or even better, think of Christ, looking with such deep sadness at Jerusalem and lamenting that it “would not!”
Such a cry of grief—above that of the poisoned cup, or cross—does not come from an untried heart. There must have been suffering——there is experience!
Such a cry of grief—above that of the poisoned cup, or cross—does not come from an untested heart. There must have been suffering—there is experience!
This outburst has escaped me,—it now stands, and may remain. Havelaar had experienced much. Will you have, for instance, something that counterbalances the removing from A—— Street? He had suffered shipwreck more than once, he had experience of fire, insurrection, assassination, war, duels, luxury, poverty, hunger, cholera, love, [96]and “loves.” He had visited France, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, England, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Egypt, Arabia, India, China, and America. As to his vicissitudes, he had many opportunities of experience, and that he had truly experienced much, that he had not gone through life without catching the impressions which it offered him so plentifully, was evidenced by the quickness of his mind and the susceptibility of his soul. What excited the wonder of all who knew or could conjecture how much he had experienced and suffered, was that you could see so little of that on his face. Certainly there was something like fatigue in his features, but this made you think rather of prematurely ripe youth than of approaching old age; yet approaching old age it ought to have been, for in India the man of thirty-five years is no longer young. His emotions too had remained young, as I said before. He could play with a child, and as a child, and often he complained that little Max was still too young to fly a kite, because he, “great Max,” liked that so very much. With boys he played “leap-frog,” and liked to draw a pattern for the girls’ embroidery: he even often took the needle from them and amused himself with that work, though he always said that they could do something better than that “mechanical counting of stitches.” With young men of eighteen he was a young student, liked to sing his Patriam canimus with them, or Gaudeamus igitur,—yes, I am not even quite certain, that not long ago, when [97]he was in Amsterdam on leave, he pulled down a sign-board which did not please him, because a nigger was painted on it, chained to the feet of an European with a long pipe in his mouth, and under which was written, of course, “The smoking young merchant.”
This outburst has come out, and it may stay that way. Havelaar had been through a lot. For example, would you say there’s anything that makes up for being moved from A—— Street? He had faced shipwreck more than once, and he had experienced fire, uprisings, assassination, war, duels, luxury, poverty, hunger, cholera, love, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and “loves.” He had traveled to France, Germany, Belgium, Italy, Switzerland, England, Spain, Portugal, Russia, Egypt, Arabia, India, China, and America. Regarding his ups and downs, he had many chances to gain experience, and the fact that he had truly lived a lot, that he had moved through life without missing out on the impressions it offered so generously, was clear from the sharpness of his mind and the sensitivity of his soul. What amazed everyone who knew him—or anyone who could guess how much he had gone through—was that you could see so little of that on his face. Sure, there was a hint of fatigue in his features, but it made you think more of someone who was maturing too fast than of someone nearing old age; yet he should have been approaching old age because in India, a thirty-five-year-old isn’t considered young anymore. His emotions, however, had remained youthful, as I mentioned before. He could play with a child, and as a child would, and he often complained that little Max was still too young to fly a kite because he, “great Max,” really enjoyed that. He played “leap-frog” with boys and liked to create patterns for the girls’ embroidery: he often took the needle from them and enjoyed that task, although he always said they could do something better than that “mechanical counting of stitches.” With eighteen-year-olds, he was a young student who enjoyed singing his Patriam canimus with them, or Gaudeamus igitur—yes, I’m not even sure that not long ago, when [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he was in Amsterdam on leave, he took down a sign that he didn’t like because it depicted a Black man chained to a European with a long pipe in his mouth, which had the caption, of course, “The smoking young merchant.”
The ‘baboe’ whom he had helped out the coach resembled all ‘baboes’ in India when they are old. If you know that sort of servants, I need not tell you how she looked, and if you do not, I cannot tell you. This only distinguished her from other nurses in India, that she had little to do; for Madam Havelaar was an example of care for her child, and what there was to do for or with her little Max, she did herself, to the great astonishment of many other ladies, who did not think proper to act as “slaves to their children.” [98]
The ‘baboe’ he helped out of the coach looked like all the old ‘baboes’ in India. If you’re familiar with that kind of servant, I don’t need to describe her appearance, and if you’re not, I can’t explain it. What set her apart from other nurses in India was that she had little to do; Madam Havelaar was dedicated to her child, and whatever needed to be done for her little Max, she did herself, which amazed many other ladies who believed it wasn’t appropriate to be “slaves to their children.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER VII.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
The Resident of Bantam introduced the Regent and the Controller to the new Assistant Resident. Havelaar courteously saluted both these functionaries; the Controller (there is always something painful in meeting a new superior) he placed at once at his ease with a few friendly words, as if he wished immediately to introduce a sort of familiarity that would make intercourse easy. With the Regent his meeting was as it ought to be with a person entitled to a gold payong,1 at the same time his younger brother. With grave affability he rebuked his too great civility, which had brought him, in such weather, to the confines of his district, which, according to the rules of etiquette, the Regent was not bound to do.
The Resident of Bantam introduced the Regent and the Controller to the new Assistant Resident. Havelaar politely greeted both officials; he quickly put the Controller at ease with a few friendly words, as if he wanted to create a sense of familiarity right away to make communication easier. His interaction with the Regent was as it should be with someone deserving of a gold payong, at the same time his younger brother. With serious friendliness, he gently scolded him for being too polite, which had brought him, in such weather, to the edge of his district, something the Regent wasn't obligated to do according to the rules of etiquette.
“Indeed, Mr. Adhipatti, I am angry with you for having given yourself so much trouble on my account.——I thought I should see you first at Rankas-Betong.” [99]
“Honestly, Mr. Adhipatti, I’m upset with you for going through so much trouble on my behalf. I thought I would see you first at Rankas-Betong.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I wished to see Mr. Assistant Resident as soon as possible,” said the Adhipatti, “to make his acquaintance.”
“I wanted to meet Mr. Assistant Resident as soon as I could,” said the Adhipatti, “to get to know him.”
“Certainly, certainly, I am obliged; but I do not like to see a person of your rank and years exert himself too much——and on horseback too!”
“Of course, of course, I appreciate it; but I don’t like to see someone of your status and age pushing themselves too hard—especially while riding a horse!”
“Yes, Mr. Assistant Resident! where duty calls me, I am even now always active and vigorous.”
“Yes, Mr. Assistant Resident! Where duty calls me, I am always active and energetic.”
“That is too self-exacting——is it not, Mr. Resident?”
"That's too demanding, right, Mr. Resident?"
“Mr. Adhipatti——is——very——”
"Mr. Adhipatti is very"
“Very well; but there is a limit * *”
“Okay; but there’s a limit * *”
“—zealous,” drawled the Resident.
“—enthusiastic,” drawled the Resident.
“Very well; but there is a limit,” Havelaar had to say again, as if to swallow the former words. “If you agree to it, Resident, we will make room in the carriage. The ‘baboe’ can remain here; we will send her a tandoo2 from Rankas-Betong. My wife will take Max on her lap——won’t you, Tine? there is room enough.”
“Alright; but there’s a limit,” Havelaar had to say again, as if trying to take back his earlier words. “If you agree, Resident, we can make space in the carriage. The ‘baboe’ can stay here; we’ll send her a tandoo2 from Rankas-Betong. My wife will hold Max on her lap—won’t you, Tine? There’s plenty of room.”
“It——is——very——”
“It’s very”
“Verbrugge, we will make room for you too; I don’t see——”
“Verbrugge, we’ll make room for you too; I don’t see——”
“—well,” continued the Resident.
"—well," continued the Resident.
“I don’t see why you should needlessly ride on horseback through the mud; there is room for all of us: we can then make acquaintance with each other——can’t we, Tine?—we will arrange it. Here, Max—look here, Verbrugge, [100]is not this a pretty little fellow?—’tis my little boy, Max!”
“I don’t understand why you should unnecessarily ride through the mud on horseback; there’s space for all of us: we can get to know each other—can’t we, Tine?—we’ll figure it out. Here, Max—check this out, Verbrugge, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]isn’t this a lovely little guy?—this is my son, Max!”
The Resident had seated himself with the Adhipatti. Havelaar called Verbrugge to ask him who was the owner of that grey horse with red trappings; and when Verbrugge went to the entrance of the ‘pendoppo’ to see what horse he meant, he put his hand on his shoulder and asked—
The Resident had taken a seat with the Adhipatti. Havelaar called Verbrugge to ask him who owned the grey horse with the red decorations; and when Verbrugge went to the entrance of the 'pendoppo' to see which horse he was referring to, he placed his hand on his shoulder and asked—
“Is the Regent always so attentive?”
“Is the Regent always this attentive?”
“He is a strong man for his years, Mr. Havelaar, and you understand that he would like to make a good impression on you.”
“He's a strong man for his age, Mr. Havelaar, and you can see that he wants to make a good impression on you.”
“Yes, I understand that. I have heard much good of him——he is an educated man?”
“Yes, I get that. I've heard a lot of good things about him—he's an educated guy?”
“Oh, yes——”
“Oh, definitely—”
“And he has a large family?”
“And he has a big family?”
Verbrugge looked at Havelaar, as if he did not understand the transition. This style often presented difficulties to those who did not know him. The quickness of his mind often made him omit in conversation some links in the reasoning; and although these links followed each other with regularity in his thoughts, he could not take it amiss on the part of one who was not so quick, or accustomed to his quickness, if he stared at him on such an occasion with the unuttered question on his lips—“Are you mad?——or what is the matter?”
Verbrugge looked at Havelaar as if he didn’t get the shift in conversation. This way of speaking often confused those who weren’t familiar with him. The speed of his thinking sometimes led him to skip over some connections in his reasoning during talks; and while these connections flowed smoothly in his mind, he couldn’t blame someone who wasn’t as fast or used to his speed if they stared at him in those moments with the unspoken question on their lips—“Are you crazy?——or what’s going on?”
Some such expression appeared in the face of Verbrugge; [101]and Havelaar had to repeat the question, before the Controller replied—
Some sort of expression showed up on Verbrugge's face; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and Havelaar had to ask the question again before the Controller answered—
“Yes, he has a very large family.”
“Yes, he has a really big family.”
“And do they build Medjiets3 in the province?” Havelaar continued, again in a tone which, quite in contradiction with the words, seemed to express his belief that there was some connexion between these mosques and the large family of the Regent.
“And do they build Medjiets3 in the province?” Havelaar continued, again in a tone that, completely at odds with his words, seemed to suggest he believed there was some connection between these mosques and the Regent's extended family.
Verbrugge answered that indeed much labour was bestowed on the mosques.
Verbrugge replied that a lot of effort was put into the mosques.
“Yes, yes, just as I thought,” replied Havelaar. “And now tell me if they are much in arrear with their land-taxes?”
“Yes, yes, just as I thought,” replied Havelaar. “Now, can you tell me if they're behind on their land taxes?”
“Yes, there is room for improvement——”
“Yes, there’s room for growth—”
“Exactly so, and above all things in the district ‘Parang-Koodjang,’ ”4 added Havelaar, as if he thought it easier to reply himself.
“Exactly, and above all else in the district ‘Parang-Koodjang,’”4 added Havelaar, seeming to think it was easier to answer himself.
“What does the taxation of this year amount to?” he continued; and Verbrugge hesitating a moment, as if to consider his reply, Havelaar anticipated him in the same breath—
“What does the tax for this year come to?” he continued; and Verbrugge paused for a moment, as if weighing his response, Havelaar jumped in before him—
“Very well, very well, I know it already—sixty-eight thousand and a few hundreds—fifteen thousand more than last year—but only six thousand more than in the year 1845—we have made since 1843 an augmentation of eight thousand—and the population too is very thin—yes, in [102]twelve years we have had an increase of only eleven per cent., and even this statement is questionable, for the statistics were formerly very inexactly kept—and farther!—from 1850 to 1851 there is even a diminution—and the cattle market does not flourish—that is a bad omen * * * What the deuce! look how that horse jumps and rears——come here, Max!”
“Alright, alright, I already know—sixty-eight thousand and a few hundred—fifteen thousand more than last year—but only six thousand more than in 1845—we’ve had an increase of eight thousand since 1843—and the population is very sparse—yes, in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]twelve years, we’ve only seen an eleven percent increase, and even that number is questionable since the statistics were recorded very inaccurately before—and also!—from 1850 to 1851, there’s even a decrease—and the cattle market isn’t doing well—that’s a bad sign * * * What the heck! look how that horse jumps and rears——come here, Max!”
Verbrugge saw that he would not have much to teach the new Assistant Resident, and that there was no question of ascendency arising from “local acquaintance,” an advantage which the good fellow had not desired.
Verbrugge realized that he wouldn’t have much to teach the new Assistant Resident and that there was no chance of gaining an advantage from “local acquaintance,” something the good guy hadn’t sought.
“But it is a matter of course,” continued Havelaar, taking Max in his arms; “in Tjikandi and Bolang they like it—and so do the rebels in the Lampoons.5 I recommend myself to your co-operation, Mr. Verbrugge; the Regent is a man old in years——his son-in-law is still district-chief? All things considered, I think him to be a person who deserves indulgence——I mean the Regent——I am very glad that there is so much poverty here——I hope to remain here a long time.”
“But it's just normal,” Havelaar continued, holding Max in his arms. “In Tjikandi and Bolang they enjoy it—and so do the rebels in the Lampoons.5 I look forward to working with you, Mr. Verbrugge; the Regent is quite an elderly man—his son-in-law is still the district chief? All things considered, I believe he is someone who deserves some leniency—I mean the Regent—I'm really pleased to see so much poverty here—I hope to stay for a long time.”
Thereupon he shook hands with Verbrugge, and the latter returned with him to the table, where the Resident, the Regent, and Madam Havelaar were seated, the Controller having perceived more than five minutes before that “this Mr. Havelaar was not such a fool” as the [103]Commandant thought. Verbrugge was not at all ill furnished with intellect, and he who knew the province of Lebak almost as well as it is possible to know an extensive region, where nothing is printed, began to feel that there was surely some connexion between the apparently incoherent questions of Havelaar, and, at the same time, that the new Assistant Resident, though he had never been in the province, knew something of what happened there. Verbrugge did not understand, it is true, why he had rejoiced at the poverty of Lebak, but he supposed he had misunderstood that expression; and afterwards, when Havelaar often said the same, he understood how good and noble was that joy.
He shook hands with Verbrugge, who then joined him at the table where the Resident, the Regent, and Madam Havelaar were seated. The Controller had noticed more than five minutes earlier that “this Mr. Havelaar was not such a fool” as the Commandant thought. Verbrugge was quite intelligent, and he, knowing the province of Lebak almost as well as one can know a large area where nothing is printed, began to sense a connection between Havelaar's seemingly random questions and the fact that the new Assistant Resident, although he had never been to the province, seemed to know something about what was happening there. Verbrugge didn't quite understand why he had felt happy about Lebak's poverty, but he thought he must have misunderstood that feeling; later, when Havelaar often expressed the same sentiment, he recognized how good and noble that happiness truly was.
Havelaar and Verbrugge seated themselves at the table, and while drinking tea, and speaking of indifferent matters, we all waited, till Dongso came in to tell the Resident that fresh horses were put to the carriage. All took their places as well as they could in the carriage, and off it went. To speak was difficult, because of the jolting and bruising. Max was kept quiet with pisang;6 his mother had him on her lap, and would not acknowledge that she was tired, when Havelaar proposed to relieve her of the heavy boy. During a compulsory rest in a mud-hole, Verbrugge asked the Resident if he had yet mentioned Madam Slotering? [104]
Havelaar and Verbrugge sat down at the table, and while sipping tea and discussing trivial topics, we all waited for Dongso to come in and inform the Resident that fresh horses were hitched to the carriage. Everyone took their seats as best they could in the carriage, and off we went. It was hard to talk because of the bumps and jolts. Max was kept quiet with pisang; his mother had him on her lap and wouldn’t admit that she was tired when Havelaar offered to take the heavy boy from her. During a mandatory break in a muddy spot, Verbrugge asked the Resident if he had mentioned Madam Slotering yet. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Mr. Havelaar——has——said——”
“Mr. Havelaar has said”
“Of course, Verbrugge, why not? that lady can stay with us: I should not like——”
“Of course, Verbrugge, why not? That lady can stay with us: I wouldn’t like——”
“that——it——was——good,” continued the Resident, with much difficulty.
“that——it——was——good,” the Resident continued, struggling to get the words out.
“I should not like to forbid my house to a lady in such circumstances. That is a matter of course,—is it not, Tine?”
“I wouldn't want to turn away a lady in such situations. That's just common sense, right, Tine?”
Tine, too, was of opinion that it was a matter of course.
Tine also thought it was a given.
“You have two houses at Rankas-Betong,” Verbrugge said; “there is room enough for two families.”
“You have two houses at Rankas-Betong,” Verbrugge said; “there's enough space for two families.”
“But, even if this were not the case——”
“But, even if this wasn’t true——”
“I——should——not——dare——”
"I shouldn't dare."
“Well, Resident,” said Madam Havelaar, “there is no doubt about it.”
“Well, Resident,” Madam Havelaar said, “there's no doubt about it.”
“to——promise——it,——for——it——is——”
“to promise it, for it is”
“Were they ten of them, if they only liked to be with us——”
“Were there ten of them, if they just wanted to hang out with us——”
“a——great——deal——of——trouble——and——she——is——”
"a lot of trouble and she is"
“But to travel at such a time is an impossibility, Resident.”
“But traveling at a time like this is impossible, Resident.”
A heavy jolt of the carriage, just got out of the mud, put a point of exclamation after the declaration that to travel was an impossibility for Madam Slotering. Every one had said the usual “Oh!” which follows such a jolt; Max had recovered in his mother’s lap the ‘pisang’ [105]which he lost by the shock, and we were already pretty near to the next mud-hole before the Resident could resolve to finish his phrase, by adding—
A heavy bump from the carriage, just freed from the mud, added emphasis to Madam Slotering's statement that traveling was impossible. Everyone had exclaimed the typical “Oh!” after the jolt; Max had retrieved the ‘pisang’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he dropped from the shock, and we were already close to the next mud hole before the Resident could finish his sentence by adding—
“a——native——woman.”
“a native woman.”
“Oh, that makes no difference,” explained Madam Havelaar. The Resident nodded, as if he thought it good that the matter was thus arranged, and as it was so difficult to speak, we ended the conversation. This Madam Slotering was the widow of Havelaar’s predecessor, who had died two months ago. Verbrugge, who had been charged ad interim with the duties of Assistant Resident, would have had a right to occupy, during that time, the large mansion which had been erected at Rankas-Betong, as in every district, for the head of the Government. Still he had not done so, partly because he feared that he should have to remove too soon, partly that this lady with her children might continue to occupy it. Yet there would have been room enough, for besides the large mansion for the Assistant Resident, there was near it, in the grounds, another house, that had served for the same purpose formerly, and though in a decayed condition, was still very inhabitable.
“Oh, that doesn’t matter,” said Madam Havelaar. The Resident nodded, as if he thought it was good that things were arranged this way, and since it was so hard to talk, we ended the conversation. This Madam Slotering was the widow of Havelaar’s predecessor, who had passed away two months ago. Verbrugge, who had been temporarily assigned the duties of Assistant Resident, could have claimed the large house that had been built at Rankas-Betong, as is standard in every district for the head of Government. However, he chose not to, partly because he was worried he’d have to move too soon, and partly because this lady and her children might need to keep living there. Still, there would have been enough space, because in addition to the large house for the Assistant Resident, there was another house nearby on the grounds that had served the same purpose in the past, and although it was in bad shape, it was still quite livable.
Madam Slotering had asked the Resident to intercede for her with the successor of her husband, and obtain permission for her to inhabit that old house till after her confinement, which she expected in a few months. This was the request which had been granted so readily by [106]Havelaar and his wife, for hospitable they were in the highest degree.
Madam Slotering had asked the Resident to speak on her behalf to her husband’s successor and get permission for her to stay in that old house until after her baby was born, which she was expecting in a few months. This request had been granted so willingly by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Havelaar and his wife, as they were extremely hospitable.
The Resident had said that Madam Slotering was a “native woman.” This needs some explanation for readers who are not acquainted with India; for otherwise they would be apt to come to the wrong conclusion—that she was a Javanese woman. European society in India is very sharply divided into two different parts, the Europeans proper, and those who, though lawfully belonging to the same jurisdiction, were not born in Europe, and have more or less Indian blood in their veins. In honour of the notions of humanity prevailing in the Indies, I hasten to add, that however clearly in social intercourse the difference between the two classes of persons, both having, in contradistinction to the native, the name of Europeans, may be marked, this separation has by no means the barbarous characteristic which predominates in America. I do not deny that there is still much injustice and exclusiveness in the relation of the parties, and that the word liplap7 sounded often in my ears as a proof how removed the white man, not being a ‘liplap,’ often is from true civilisation. It is true that the ‘liplap’ is only by exception admitted into society; that he is generally considered, if I may be allowed to make use of a very vulgar expression, “as not being thoroughbred;” but such an [107]exclusion or slight is seldom defended as a principle. Every one is at liberty to choose his own companions, and one cannot take it amiss in the European proper, if he prefers the conversation of persons of his own nationality to that of persons who, not to speak of the greater or less esteem in which they are held in society, do not agree with his impressions or ideas, or—and this is perhaps the main point,—whose prejudices have taken a different direction from his own.
The Resident had mentioned that Madam Slotering was a “native woman.” This requires some clarification for readers unfamiliar with India; otherwise, they might wrongly conclude that she was Javanese. European society in India is sharply divided into two distinct groups: the Europeans proper and those who, while legally part of the same jurisdiction, were not born in Europe and have varying degrees of Indian heritage. To acknowledge the humanitarian values present in the Indies, I should add that even though the social distinctions between these two groups—both of which are called Europeans in contrast to the natives—are quite pronounced, this separation doesn’t carry the same harshness seen in America. I don’t deny that there is still significant injustice and exclusivity in their relations, and the term liplap7 often echoed in my ears as evidence of how distant the white man, who is not a ‘liplap,’ can be from true civilization. It’s true that a ‘liplap’ is rarely accepted into society; they are generally viewed, if I may use a very crude term, as “not being thoroughbred;” however, such exclusion or disdain is rarely justified as a principle. Everyone has the freedom to choose their companions, and one cannot fault a European proper for preferring to converse with people of their own nationality rather than those who, regardless of the level of esteem they are held in society, do not share their impressions or ideas, or—and this is perhaps the key point—whose prejudices differ from their own.
The ‘liplap’ has many good qualities, so has the European. Both have many bad qualities; in this way too they resemble each other. But the good and bad qualities which they have are too distinctive for intercourse between them to be, generally speaking, productive of mutual satisfaction. Moreover, and this is in a great measure the fault of the Government, the ‘liplap’ is often very badly educated. We are not now inquiring how the European would be if from youth he had been impeded in his mental development; but this is certain, that, generally speaking, the small mental development of the ‘liplap’ stands in the way of his equality with the European, and even where an individual ‘liplap’ is distinctly superior to a certain European, he is kept down on account of his origin. There is nothing new in this. It was a part of the policy of William the Conqueror to raise the most insignificant Normans above the most intelligent Saxons, and every Norman devoted himself to [108]furthering the ascendency of the Normans in general, for the advantage of himself in particular, because he often would have been most insignificant without the influence of his countrymen as the prevailing party.
The ‘liplap’ has many good qualities, and so does the European. Both have many bad qualities; in this way, they are alike. However, the good and bad qualities they possess are so distinctive that interactions between them typically don’t lead to mutual satisfaction. Additionally, largely due to the Government's shortcomings, the ‘liplap’ is often poorly educated. We aren’t exploring how the European would be if he had been hindered in his mental growth from a young age; but it’s clear that, in general, the limited intellectual development of the ‘liplap’ prevents him from being equal to the European, and even when an individual ‘liplap’ is clearly superior to a particular European, he is still held back because of his background. This is nothing new. It was part of William the Conqueror's policy to elevate the most insignificant Normans over the most intelligent Saxons, and every Norman aimed to promote the dominance of Normans overall, as it benefited him personally since he would often have been quite inconsequential without the influence of his fellow countrymen as the dominant group.
From anything of this kind arises a priori a constraint, which can only be removed by philosophical liberal designs on the part of the Government.
From anything like this, there is a priori a restriction that can only be lifted through philosophical and liberal intentions from the Government.
That the European who belongs to the dominant race accommodates himself very easily to this artificial ascendency speaks for itself; but it is often curious to hear a person who received his education in one of the lowest streets of Rotterdam ridicule the ‘liplap’ because he makes mistakes in pronunciation and grammar. A ‘liplap’ may be polite, well educated, or learned—there are such——as well as the European, who counterfeiting illness stayed away from the ship in which he had dishes to wash, and is now at the head of a commercial undertaking which made prodigious profits on indigo in 18—, long before he had the shop in which he sells hams and fowling-pieces——as soon as this European perceives that the best educated ‘liplap’ has some difficulty not to confound the h and g, he laughs at the stupidity of the man who does not know what is the difference between a “gek” and a “hek” (fool and hedge).
The European from the dominant race easily adjusts to this made-up superiority, and that’s obvious; but it’s often amusing to hear someone educated in one of the roughest streets of Rotterdam mock the ‘liplap’ for making mistakes in pronunciation and grammar. A ‘liplap’ can be polite, well-educated, or knowledgeable—there are such people—as well as the European who faked illness to avoid washing dishes on a ship, but is now running a lucrative business that made huge profits on indigo in 18—, long before he opened the shop where he sells hams and hunting gear. As soon as this European notices that the best-educated ‘liplap’ struggles not to mix up the h and g, he laughs at the foolishness of someone who doesn’t know the difference between a “gek” and a “hek” (fool and hedge).
But to prevent him from laughing at that, he ought to know that in the Arabic and Malay languages, the cha and the hha are expressed by one and the same sign[109]—that Hieronymus becomes Jerome, viâ Geronimo, that we make Guano out of Huano, and that we say in Dutch for Guild Heaume—Huillem or Willem (William). This is rather too much to expect of a person who made his fortune in the indigo trade.
But to keep him from laughing at that, he should know that in Arabic and Malay, the cha and the hha are represented by the same letter[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—that Hieronymus turns into Jerome, via Geronimo, that we get Guano from Huano, and that in Dutch, Guild Heaume is expressed as Huillem or Willem (William). That's quite a lot to ask of someone who made his fortune in the indigo trade.
Yet such a European cannot converse with such a ‘liplap.’
Yet such a European cannot chat with such a 'liplap.'
I understand how Willem (William) is derived from Guillaume, and must confess, that I have made acquaintance with many ‘liplaps,’ especially in the Moluccas or Spice Islands, who surprised me with the extent of their knowledge, and who gave me the idea that we Europeans, whatever advantages we possess, are often, and not comparatively speaking merely, much behind these poor pariahs, who have to struggle from their cradle upwards with an artificial, studied inferiority, and the prejudice against their colour.
I get how Willem (William) comes from Guillaume, and I have to admit, I’ve met a lot of ‘liplaps,’ particularly in the Moluccas or Spice Islands, who amazed me with how much they know. They made me think that we Europeans, no matter what advantages we have, are often, and not just a little bit, way behind these poor outcasts, who have to fight against an imposed, learned inferiority and the bias against their skin color from the moment they’re born.
But Madam Slotering was once for all guaranteed against faults in the Dutch language, because she spoke Malay. We shall see more of her afterwards when we are drinking tea with Havelaar, Tine, and little Max in the fore-gallery of the Assistant Resident’s mansion at Rankas-Betong, where our travelling company arrived at last safe and sound after having had to endure much jolting and bruising.
But Madam Slotering was completely safe from mistakes in Dutch since she spoke Malay. We will see more of her later when we're drinking tea with Havelaar, Tine, and little Max in the front gallery of the Assistant Resident’s house at Rankas-Betong, where our travel group finally arrived safe and sound after enduring a lot of rough bumps and bruises.
The Resident, who had only come along with us to install the new Assistant Resident in his office, intimated [110]his wish to return that same day to Serang, “because——he——”
The Resident, who had only joined us to help set up the new Assistant Resident in his office, hinted [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that he wanted to go back to Serang that same day, “because——he——”
Havelaar said he was likewise disposed to make all possible speed.
Havelaar said he was also willing to hurry as much as he could.
“——had——still——so——much——to——do.”
“—had—still—so—much—to—do.”
So it was arranged that we should all meet in half-an-hour, in the Regent’s large front portico. Verbrugge, who was prepared for this, had many days ago summoned to the capital8 the heads of the districts, the Patteh,9 the Kliwon, the Djaksa, the tax-gatherer, some ‘mantries’—in a word, all the native officials who had to assist at the ceremony.
So it was decided that we would all meet in half an hour at the large front porch of the Regent’s place. Verbrugge, who was ready for this, had called the heads of the districts to the capital days ago—the Patteh, the Kliwon, the Djaksa, the tax collector, some 'mantries'—in short, all the local officials who needed to be present for the ceremony.
The Adhipatti took his leave and drove home. Madam Havelaar inspected her new house, and was much pleased with it, above all things because the garden was so large: which she liked so on account of Max, who required to be much in the open air. The Resident and Havelaar had retired to dress; for at the solemnity which had to take place, the official costume was indispensable. Hundreds of people were assembled around the house, who had either followed the Resident’s carriage on horseback, or who had belonged to the retinue of the assembled chiefs. The police and other officials were running to and fro with much bustle; in short, all indicated that the monotony of that secluded spot was now broken. [111]
The Adhipatti said goodbye and drove home. Madam Havelaar checked out her new house and was really happy with it, especially because the garden was so big, which she appreciated for Max, who needed to be outside a lot. The Resident and Havelaar had gone to get dressed; for the ceremony that was about to happen, official attire was a must. Hundreds of people had gathered around the house, either following the Resident’s carriage on horseback or being part of the group of chiefs. The police and other officials were bustling around everywhere; in short, everything signaled that the dullness of this quiet place was now disrupted. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Soon the handsome carriage of the Adhipatti drove up the yard. The Resident and Havelaar, glittering with gold and silver, but their movement somewhat impeded by their own swords, entered it, and drove to the Regent’s mansion, where they were received with the music of gongs, gamlangs, and all sorts of stringed instruments. Verbrugge, too, who had put off his muddy costume, had already arrived. The inferior chiefs, according to Oriental usage, were sitting in a great ring, on mats upon the ground, and at the further end of the long gallery stood a table, at which the Resident, the Adhipatti, the Assistant Resident, the Controller, and two native grandees took their seats. Tea and pastry were served, and the simple ceremony began.
Soon, the stylish carriage of the Adhipatti rolled up the driveway. The Resident and Havelaar, shining with gold and silver but slightly hindered by their own swords, got in and headed to the Regent’s mansion, where they were welcomed with the sounds of gongs, gamlangs, and various string instruments. Verbrugge, who had changed out of his muddy outfit, had already arrived. The lower chiefs, following Eastern customs, were seated in a large circle on mats on the ground, and at the far end of the long gallery was a table where the Resident, the Adhipatti, the Assistant Resident, the Controller, and two native dignitaries took their places. Tea and pastries were served, and the simple ceremony began.
The Resident stood up and read the decree of the Governor-General, whereby Mr. Max Havelaar was appointed Assistant Resident of Bantam-Kidool (South Bantam), as Lebak is called by the natives. He then took the official paper, containing the oath which is required of those entering upon employments in general, providing, that “To be appointed or promoted to the employment of——, the candidate has neither promised nor given anything to any one, and will not promise or give anything; that he will be loyal and faithful to his Majesty the King of the Netherlands, obedient to his Majesty’s Representative in the Indies; that he shall punctually obey and cause to be obeyed the laws and [112]decrees that have been issued or shall be issued, and that he shall behave himself in everything as becomes a good ——(here Assistant Resident).” This was of course concluded with the sacramental expression: “So truly help me God Almighty.” Havelaar repeated the words of the oath as read to him. The promise to protect the native population against oppression and extortion ought to be considered as included in it, for after swearing that you will maintain the existing laws and regulations, you have only to do so, and you will consider a special oath superfluous. But it seems that the legislators have thought that abundance of fair words would do no harm, for they exact a special oath of the Assistant Residents, whereby that obligation is once more expressly mentioned, and Havelaar once more took God Almighty as a witness, that he “would protect the native population against oppression, ill-treatment, and extortion.”
The Resident stood up and read the announcement from the Governor-General, appointing Mr. Max Havelaar as the Assistant Resident of Bantam-Kidool (South Bantam), as it is called by the locals. He then took the official document, which included the oath required for anyone starting a new position. The oath stated that “to be appointed or promoted to the position of——, the candidate has neither promised nor given anything to anyone, and will not promise or give anything; that he will be loyal and faithful to His Majesty the King of the Netherlands, obedient to His Majesty’s Representative in the Indies; that he shall punctually obey and ensure the laws and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] decrees that have been issued or will be issued, and that he shall conduct himself in every way as a good ——(here Assistant Resident).” This was, of course, concluded with the solemn phrase: “So truly help me God Almighty.” Havelaar repeated the words of the oath as they were read to him. The promise to protect the local population from oppression and extortion should be considered as part of that oath, because after swearing to uphold the existing laws and regulations, one only needs to do so, making a separate oath seem unnecessary. However, it seems that lawmakers thought a lot of nice words wouldn’t hurt, as they required a specific oath from the Assistant Residents, which explicitly mentioned that obligation once again, and Havelaar again took God Almighty as his witness that he “would protect the native population against oppression, mistreatment, and extortion.”
To a nice observer, it would have been worth while to remark the difference in tone and manner between the Resident and Havelaar on this occasion. Both had often attended such a solemnity; the difference which I refer to was not, therefore, occasioned by their being more or less affected by a novel and unwonted spectacle, but was only a consequence of the very different characters of the two persons. The Resident, it is true, spoke a little quicker than he was used to do, because he only had to read the decree and oaths, which saved him the trouble [113]of seeking for the last words of what he had to say; but still all went on with a gravity and a seriousness which must have inspired the superficial spectator with a very high idea of the importance which he attached to this matter.
To a keen observer, it would have been worth noting the difference in tone and demeanor between the Resident and Havelaar during this event. Both had attended such ceremonies many times before; the difference I mention wasn’t due to their reactions to an unusual spectacle, but was simply a result of the distinct personalities of the two men. The Resident did speak a bit faster than usual, as he only had to read the decree and oaths, which made it easier for him and relieved him of the last-minute search for the right words. Still, everything proceeded with a seriousness and gravity that would have left a casual observer with a strong impression of how much importance he placed on the matter.
Havelaar, on the contrary, had something in expression of countenance, voice, and mien, when with uplifted finger he repeated the oath, as if he would say, “Of course, without ‘any oath,’ I should do that.” Any one having a knowledge of men would have had more confidence in his freedom from constraint than in the sedateness of the Resident. Is it not ridiculous indeed to think that the man whose vocation it is to do justice, the man into whose hands is given the weal or woe of thousands, should think himself bound by a few uttered sounds, if his heart does not feel itself obliged even without those sounds to do so?
Havelaar, on the other hand, had a certain expression in his face, voice, and demeanor when he raised his finger and repeated the oath, as if to say, “Obviously, I would do that even without any oath.” Anyone who understands people would have more trust in his freedom from restraint than in the calmness of the Resident. Isn’t it ridiculous to believe that the person whose job is to deliver justice, the one who holds the fate of thousands in his hands, would think he’s bound by a few spoken words, if his heart doesn’t feel obligated to act even without those words?
We believe of Havelaar, that he would have protected the poor and oppressed wheresoever he might meet them, even if he had promised by “God Almighty” the reverse.
We believe that Havelaar would have stood up for the poor and oppressed wherever he encountered them, even if he had sworn by “God Almighty” to do the opposite.
Thereupon followed a speech of the Resident, addressed to the chiefs, in which he introduced to them the Assistant Resident as lord-paramount of the district, and invited them to obey him, to perform punctually their duties, and other commonplaces. Then the chiefs were presented, every one in his turn, to Havelaar: he gave his hand to each of them, and the installation was at an end. [114]
Then a speech was given by the Resident, directed at the chiefs, where he introduced the Assistant Resident as the top authority in the district and urged them to follow his lead, fulfill their responsibilities, and other standard remarks. After that, the chiefs were introduced one by one to Havelaar; he shook hands with each of them, and the ceremony was concluded. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Dinner was served at the house of the Adhipatti, and the Commandant Duclari was among the guests. Immediately after it was finished, the Resident, wishing to be the same evening at Serang, “because——he——had——so——much——business,” entered again his travelling coach, and so Rankas-Betong was soon again as quiet as can be expected of a small town in Java, inhabited only by a few Europeans, and moreover far from the highway. Duclari and Havelaar soon became acquainted; the Adhipatti seemed to be well contented with his “elder brother;” and Verbrugge said afterwards, that the Resident also, whom he had accompanied a part of his way to Serang, had spoken in very favourable terms of the family of Havelaar, who, on their journey to Lebak, had spent many days at his house; adding, that it was easy to foresee that Havelaar, who was in high esteem with the Government, would very probably be soon promoted to a higher office.
Dinner was served at the home of the Adhipatti, and Commandant Duclari was one of the guests. As soon as it was over, the Resident, eager to reach Serang that same evening “because—he—had—so—much—business,” got back into his traveling coach, and soon Rankas-Betong was as quiet as you’d expect from a small town in Java, home to just a few Europeans and far from the main road. Duclari and Havelaar quickly became friends; the Adhipatti seemed pleased with his “older brother,” and Verbrugge later mentioned that the Resident, whom he had accompanied part of the way to Serang, had spoken very highly of Havelaar’s family, who had spent several days at his home during their journey to Lebak. He added that it was easy to see that Havelaar, well-regarded by the Government, would likely be promoted to a higher position soon.
Max and “his Tine” had recently returned from a voyage to Europe, and were tired of what I once heard happily described as “the life of boxes.” They esteemed themselves, therefore, very happy, to inhabit at last, after many changes, a spot where they were at home.
Max and “his Tine” had just returned from a trip to Europe and were fed up with what I once heard cheerfully called “the life of boxes.” They considered themselves quite happy to finally settle down, after many moves, in a place where they felt at home.
Before this voyage to Europe, Havelaar had been Assistant Resident at Amboyna, where he had to struggle with many difficulties, because the population of that island was in a state of excitement and revolt, in consequence [115]of the many bad measures which had of late been taken; he had, with much energy, succeeded in repressing that spirit, but from vexation at the little assistance which the Government gave him in that affair, and from sorrow over the bad government which for many centuries has depopulated and corrupted the magnificent Moluccas (the reader should try if he can get to read what was written on that subject by the Baron Van der Capellen in 1825—the publications of this philanthropist are to be found in the Indian official papers of that year, and affairs have not since improved), from sorrow for all this he had become ill, and this had induced him to leave for Europe. Strictly considered, he had a right to a better choice than the poor unproductive district of Lebak, because his office at Amboyna was of more importance, and there, without an Assistant Resident as his superior, he had managed all the business himself. Moreover, long before he went to Amboyna, it was said that he would be appointed Resident, and, therefore, many were astonished that he got a district which gave him so little emolument, because many measure the importance of a function by the revenues it produces. Yet he himself did not complain about that. His ambition was not of the kind that he should ever play the beggar for a higher office or more money.
Before this trip to Europe, Havelaar had been the Assistant Resident in Amboyna, where he faced numerous challenges because the island's population was stirred up and rebellious due to many recent poor decisions. He worked hard to calm that unrest, but he felt frustrated by the little help he received from the Government in this matter, and he was saddened by the mismanagement that had depopulated and corrupted the beautiful Moluccas for centuries. (The reader should try to find what Baron Van der Capellen wrote on this topic in 1825; his publications are available in the official Indian documents from that year, and things haven't improved since then.) Because of all this sorrow, he became ill, which pushed him to leave for Europe. In truth, he deserved a better position than the poor, unproductive area of Lebak because his role in Amboyna was more significant, and he managed all the affairs there without an Assistant Resident above him. Furthermore, long before he went to Amboyna, people predicted he would be appointed Resident, so many were surprised when he received a district that offered so little pay, since people often judge the importance of a position by its revenue. However, he didn’t complain about this. His ambition wasn’t the kind that would lead him to beg for higher office or more money.
Yet the latter would have been useful to him, for in his voyages to Europe he had spent the little money which [116]he had saved in former years; he had even been obliged to leave debts behind, and he was, in a word, poor. But never had he considered his employment as a source of emolument, and when appointed at Lebak, he intended with contentment to pay up his arrears by economy; in which intention his wife, who was also simple in tastes and necessities, willingly seconded him.
Yet that would have been helpful to him because during his trips to Europe he had spent the little money he had saved over the years; he even had to leave behind some debts, and in short, he was poor. However, he never saw his job as a way to make money, and when he was appointed at Lebak, he planned to happily pay off his debts by being frugal; his wife, who also had simple tastes and needs, happily supported him in this goal.
But economy was a difficult thing to Havelaar. As for himself, he could be content with the bare necessaries of life; yea, even with less; but where others were in want of assistance, to help, to give, was a strong passion with him. He himself was aware of this foible; he considered with all the common-sense he had, how unjustly he acted in succouring any one, when he himself had a better claim to his own assistance, and felt this injustice the more when his Tine and Max, both of whom he loved so dearly, suffered through the consequence of his liberality. He often reproached himself for his good nature as a foible, as vanity, as a desire to be considered a prince in disguise: he promised amendment, and yet, whenever any one presented himself to his notice as the victim of adversity, he forgot all and helped him. Yet he had some bitter experience of the consequences of this too far-stretched virtue. A week before the birth of his little Max he had not money enough to buy the iron cradle wherein his darling was to rest; and a little before he had sacrificed the few ornaments of his wife, to assist [117]somebody who was certainly in better circumstances than he.
But managing money was tough for Havelaar. Personally, he could be satisfied with just the basics; in fact, he could even get by with less. However, when he saw others in need, his strong urge to help and give was overwhelming. He knew this was a weakness; he rationally assessed how unfair it was to support someone else when he had a more valid claim to his own help. He felt this unfairness even more acutely when his Tine and Max, whom he loved dearly, suffered because of his generosity. He often criticized himself for his good-heartedness, viewing it as a flaw, as vanity, as a desire to be seen as a hidden prince. He promised to change, yet whenever someone in distress came to his attention, he would forget everything and help. Still, he experienced the harsh repercussions of this excessive kindness. A week before his little Max was born, he didn’t have enough money to buy the iron cradle for his baby, and not long before that, he had given away his wife’s few trinkets to assist someone who was definitely in a better situation than he was.
But all this was far behind them when they arrived at Lebak. With a joyful calmness they had taken possession of the house, “where they hoped now to remain for some time.” With peculiar satisfaction they had ordered the furniture at Batavia; they would make all so comfortable and snug. They showed each other the places where they should breakfast; where little Max should play; where the library should be; where he should read in the evening to her what he had written that day;—for he was always occupied in developing his ideas on paper—and when once these were printed, she thought that “people would see what her Max was——” But he had never given anything to the press, on account of scruples arising from modesty. He himself, at least, did not know how better to express that timidity, than by asking those who urged him to publicity, “Would you let your daughter walk the streets without a chemise?”
But all of that was far behind them when they arrived at Lebak. With a joyful calm, they had settled into the house, “where they hoped to stay for a while.” They had taken special pleasure in ordering the furniture from Batavia; they wanted to make everything comfortable and cozy. They pointed out to each other where they would have breakfast, where little Max would play, where the library would be, and where he would read to her in the evening what he had written that day—because he was always busy developing his ideas on paper—and once those ideas were printed, she believed that “people would see what her Max was—” But he had never published anything because of his modesty. He didn’t know how to express his shyness better than by asking those who encouraged him to go public, “Would you let your daughter walk the streets without a chemise?”
This was another saying which made his circle say “that Havelaar was a singular man,” and I do not say the contrary; but if you took the trouble to interpret his uncommon manner of speaking, you would perhaps find in that strange question about a girl’s dress the text for a treatise on intellectual modesty, which, shy of the glances of dull passers-by, retires behind the veil of maidenly timidity. [118]
This was another saying that led his friends to remark, "Havelaar is a unique guy," and I can't disagree; but if you took the time to understand his unusual way of speaking, you might discover that odd question about a girl’s dress serves as a starting point for a discussion on intellectual modesty, which, shy away from the stares of dull onlookers, hides behind the curtain of youthful shyness. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Yes, they should be happy at Rankas-Betong, Havelaar and his Tine! The only care that oppressed them was the debts which they had left behind in Europe, augmented by the still unpaid expenses of the voyage back to the Indies, and of the furnishing of their house. But they would live on half, even a third of his income——perhaps he would soon be made Resident, and then all would be arranged in a few years——
Yes, they should be happy at Rankas-Betong, Havelaar and his Tine! The only worry they had was the debts they left behind in Europe, which had grown due to the still unpaid costs of their journey back to the Indies and the expenses of setting up their home. But they could manage on half, even a third of his income—maybe he would soon be promoted to Resident, and then everything would be sorted out in a few years—
“Yet I should be sorry, Tine, to leave Lebak; for I have many things to do here. You must be very economical, my dear, and perhaps we may pay off all even without promotion——then I hope to remain here for a long time.”
“Yet I would be sorry, Tine, to leave Lebak; because I have a lot to do here. You need to be very careful with money, my dear, and maybe we can pay everything off even without a raise—then I hope to stay here for a long time.”
Now she needed no incitement to economy. It was not her fault that frugality had become necessary; but she had so completely identified herself with her Max that she did not consider this speech as a reproach, which, to be sure, it was not; for Havelaar knew very well that he alone had been wrong through excessive liberality, and that her fault was this,—if fault there was on her side,—that she, out of love for her Max, had always approved of all that he did.
Now she didn’t need any motivation to be frugal. It wasn’t her fault that being careful with money had become necessary; she had so fully identified with her Max that she didn’t see this comment as criticism, which it certainly wasn’t; because Havelaar knew very well that he alone had been wrong due to his excessive generosity, and if there was a fault on her part, it was that, out of love for her Max, she had always supported everything he did.
Yes, she had approved when he took those two poor women from the Nieuwstraat (New Street), who had never before left Amsterdam, and never had been out, to the Haarlem fair, under the odd pretext that the King had ordered him “to amuse little old women of respectable [119]character.” She approved of his entertaining the orphans of all the asylums in Amsterdam with gingerbread and almond-milk, and loading them with playthings. She perfectly understood that he had paid the hotel-bill of that family of poor singers, who wanted to go back to their country, but did not like to leave the goods behind, including the harp, and the violin, and the violoncello, which they wanted for their poor profession. She could not disapprove his bringing to her the girl, who in the evening had accosted him in the street, giving her food and lodging, and not pronouncing the “Go and sin no more!” before he had placed it in her power not to sin. She approved of her Max causing the piano to be brought back to the parlour of the father of a family, whom she heard say “how sorry he was that by his bankruptcy the girls were deprived of their music.” She quite understood that her Max had redeemed the family of slaves at Menado who were so intensely afflicted at having to mount upon the auctioneer’s table. She thought it quite a matter of course that Max gave other horses in return for those that had been ridden to death by the officers of the Bayonnaise. She did not object to his lodging at Menado and at Amboyna all the survivors of the ship-wrecked American whalers, and thought himself far above sending in an innkeeper’s bill to the American Government. She understood how it was that the officers of every man-of-war that arrived lodged for the most part [120]with Max, and that his house was their favourite pied-à-terre. Was not he her Max?—Was it not too petty, too shabby, too absurd, to bind him, who had such princely notions, to the rules of frugality and economy applicable to other persons? And moreover, although there might sometimes be a disproportion between revenues and expenses, was not Max, “her Max,” destined for a brilliant career?—Ought not he to be soon in a position which would allow a free course to his high-minded passions without exceeding his revenues? Was not her Max destined to become a Governor-General, or a King? Nay, was it not strange that he was not yet a King? If she had any fault at all, it was her deep affection for Havelaar; and here more than ever it should be: that much must be forgiven those who have loved much!
Yes, she had approved when he took those two poor women from Nieuwstraat (New Street), who had never left Amsterdam before, to the Haarlem fair, under the strange excuse that the King had told him “to entertain little old women of respectable [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]character.” She supported his idea of treating the orphans of all the asylums in Amsterdam to gingerbread and almond milk, and spoiling them with toys. She fully understood that he had covered the hotel bill for that family of poor singers, who wanted to return to their country but couldn’t leave their belongings behind, including the harp, the violin, and the cello, which they needed for their struggling profession. She couldn’t fault him for bringing her the girl who had approached him in the street that evening, giving her food and a place to stay, and not saying “Go and sin no more!” until he had made it possible for her not to sin. She supported him bringing the piano back to the parlor of a father of a family whom she heard lamenting “how sorry he was that his bankruptcy deprived the girls of their music.” She completely understood that her Max had rescued the family of slaves in Menado who were so distressed about being sold at auction. She thought it completely natural that Max exchanged other horses for those that had been ridden to death by the officers of the Bayonnaise. She had no problem with him offering shelter in Menado and Amboyna to all the survivors of the shipwrecked American whalers and thought he was far too noble to send an innkeeper’s bill to the American Government. She understood why the officers of every warship that arrived mostly stayed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] with Max, and that his house was their favorite pied-à-terre. Wasn’t he her Max? Wasn’t it too small-minded, too petty, too ridiculous, to confine him, who had such grand ideas, to the rules of frugality and economy that applied to others? And besides, even if there might be times when income and expenses didn’t match, wasn’t Max, “her Max,” destined for a brilliant future? Shouldn’t he soon be in a position that would allow him to pursue his lofty passions without overspending? Wasn’t her Max meant to become a Governor-General or a King? In fact, wasn’t it strange that he wasn’t already a King? If she had any flaw at all, it was her deep love for Havelaar; and here more than ever it should be noted: much must be forgiven to those who have loved deeply!
But there was nothing which she had to be forgiven. Without participating in the exaggerated ideas which she cherished about her Max, it appeared sufficiently evident that he had good prospects, and that, when these prospects were realized, the disagreeable consequences of his liberality would soon vanish. But yet another reason excused his apparent carelessness and hers. At an early age she had lost both parents, and had been educated by her father’s relatives. At the time of her marriage, they told her that she had a small fortune, which was accordingly handed over to her; but Havelaar discovered, from some letters of earlier date, and from some loose notes [121]which she kept in a writing-desk that had belonged to her mother, that her family had been very rich; but he could not make out where, or how, this wealth had been lost. She, who had never herself taken any interest in money matters, could give little or no information on this subject. When Havelaar insisted upon some information concerning the former possessions of her family, he found that her grandfather, the Baron W., had emigrated with William VI.10 to England, and had been captain in the army of the Duke of York. It seemed that he had led a jolly life with the emigrant members of the Stadtholder’s household, which was considered by many to have occasioned the decline of his fortunes. He was afterwards killed at Waterloo, in a combat among the hussars of Boreel. The letters of her father, then a young man of eighteen, were touching to read,—as lieutenant of that corps, he had received in the same charge a sabre-cut on the head, from the consequences of which he died eight years afterwards in a state of madness,—letters to his mother, in which he lamented how he had sought in vain for his father’s corpse.
But there was nothing she needed to be forgiven for. Without getting caught up in the exaggerated ideas she had about her Max, it was clear that he had good prospects, and that, once those prospects came to fruition, the unpleasant results of his generosity would soon fade away. However, there was another reason that justified his apparent carelessness and hers. She had lost both parents at a young age and was raised by her father's relatives. When she got married, they told her she had a small fortune, which was then given to her. But Havelaar discovered from some earlier letters and some loose notes she kept in a writing desk that belonged to her mother that her family had once been very wealthy; however, he couldn't figure out where or how that wealth had disappeared. She, who had never taken an interest in financial matters, could provide little or no information on the topic. When Havelaar pressed for details about her family's former wealth, he learned that her grandfather, Baron W., had emigrated to England with William VI and had been a captain in the Duke of York’s army. It seemed he had led a carefree life with the emigrant members of the Stadtholder’s household, which many believed contributed to his decline in fortune. He was later killed at Waterloo during a fight among the hussars of Boreel. The letters from her father, who was an eighteen-year-old lieutenant in that unit, were moving to read—he had received a sabre wound to the head in the same charge, which led to his death eight years later in a state of madness—letters to his mother in which he mourned how he had searched in vain for his father’s body.
She remembered that her grandfather on the mother’s side had lived in very high style, and it appeared from some papers that he had been in possession of the post-offices [122]in Switzerland, in the same manner as till now, in a great part of Germany and Italy, this branch of revenue is an appanage of the princes of Tour and Taxis. Hence a large fortune was to be expected; but from some entirely unknown causes, nothing, or very little at least, was handed over to the second generation.
She remembered that her maternal grandfather had lived quite extravagantly, and some documents indicated that he had controlled the post offices [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in Switzerland. Similarly, in much of Germany and Italy, this source of income is still a privilege of the princes of Tour and Taxis. Therefore, a significant inheritance was anticipated; however, for reasons completely unknown, very little, if anything, was passed down to the next generation.
Havelaar did not learn the little that could be known of this matter till after his marriage; and while investigating it, he was surprised that the said writing-desk, with the contents, which she preserved from a feeling of filial love, without knowing that it perhaps contained papers of importance in a financial point of view, had incomprehensibly disappeared. Disinterested as he was, he built on this and many other circumstances the idea that a romantic story was hidden in the background; and one cannot be angry with him that he, who was in want of so much for his style of living, desired that this romance should have a happy end. However this may be, whether there had been spoliation or not, it is certain that in Havelaar’s imagination something was produced which one could call—un rêve aux millions.
Havelaar didn’t find out the little that could be known about this matter until after he got married; and while looking into it, he was surprised that the writing desk, along with its contents, which she had kept out of a sense of filial love, not realizing it might have important financial documents, had inexplicably vanished. Disinterested as he was, he built on this and many other circumstances the idea that a romantic story lay hidden in the background; and it’s understandable that he, who needed so much for his lifestyle, hoped this romance would have a happy ending. Regardless of whether there was wrongdoing or not, it’s certain that Havelaar’s imagination produced something that one could call—un rêve aux millions.
It is again strange, that he who would have so carefully examined and so sharply defended the right of another, though it might have been buried very deep beneath dusky papers and thick-webbed chicanery, here, where his own interest was at stake, carelessly neglected the moment when he ought to have taken the matter up. [123]It seemed as if he was ashamed of it, because it concerned here his own interest, and I believe for certain, that had “his Tine” been married to another, and he been intrusted to break the cobweb in which her ancestral fortunes remained hanging, Havelaar would have succeeded in putting “the interesting orphan” in the possession of the fortune she was entitled to. But now this interesting orphan was his wife; her fortune was his: and he thought it something mean and degrading, something derogatory, to ask in her name, “Don’t you owe me something more?”
It’s strange that someone who would meticulously examine and fiercely defend someone else’s rights, even if they were buried deep under shady documents and convoluted tricks, would carelessly overlook the moment when his own interests were on the line. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] It seemed like he was embarrassed about it because it involved his own interests, and I’m certain that if “his Tine” had been married to someone else and he had been tasked with unraveling the web that held her family’s fortune, Havelaar would have managed to secure “the interesting orphan” the fortune she deserved. But since this interesting orphan was now his wife, and her fortune was his, he saw it as petty and degrading to inquire in her name, “Don’t you owe me something more?”
Yet he could not shake off this dream of ‘millions,’ were it only to have an excuse at hand for the often repeated self-reproach that he spent too much money.
Yet he couldn't shake off this dream of ‘millions,’ if only to have an excuse ready for the frequent self-criticism that he was spending too much money.
But a short time before returning to Java, when he had already suffered much under the pressure of impecuniosity, when he had to bow his proud head under the furca caudina of many a creditor, he succeeded in conquering his idleness or shyness, and set himself to work for the millions to which he still thought he had a right. And they sent him in reply a long-standing bill, an argument against which, as everybody knows, nothing can be said.
But shortly before returning to Java, after enduring a lot due to being broke and having to humble himself under the burden of many creditors, he managed to overcome his laziness or shyness and got to work for the wealth he still believed he deserved. In response, they sent him a long-standing bill, and as everyone knows, you can't argue against that.
But they would be economical at Lebak. And why not? In such an uncivilized country you will not see girls in the streets who have a little honour to sell for a little food. There you will not meet persons who live on problematic [124]employments. There it does not happen, that a family suddenly loses all through a change of fortune——and of this kind were generally the rocks on which the good intentions of Havelaar had made shipwreck. The number of Europeans in this district was too small to be noticed; and the Javanese at Lebak were too poor to become interesting through any increase of poverty. Tine did not think of all this; for then she ought to have thought more than her love for Max permitted of the causes of their less favourable circumstances. There was something, however, in their new surroundings that breathed a calm, an absence of all cases of falsely romantic appearance, which had made Havelaar so often say in former days: “Is not this, Tine, a case from which I cannot withdraw?” And the answer always was: “Certainly, Max, you cannot withdraw from it.”
But they would be cost-effective in Lebak. And why not? In such an uncivilized place, you won't see girls on the streets who have a bit of dignity to trade for some food. There, you won't encounter people who live off questionable [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] jobs. It's not common for a family to suddenly lose everything due to a change in fortune—and those were usually the pitfalls where Havelaar’s good intentions ended in failure. The number of Europeans in this area was too small to be significant; and the Javanese in Lebak were too poor to become noteworthy due to any increase in their poverty. Tine didn’t think about all this; if she had, she would have had to consider more than her love for Max allowed regarding the causes of their less favorable situation. However, there was something about their new surroundings that felt peaceful, free from any cases of false romanticism, which often led Havelaar to say in the past: “Isn’t this, Tine, a situation I can’t escape?” And the answer was always: “Of course, Max, you can’t escape from it.”
We shall see how the simple, apparently still life of Lebak, cost Havelaar more than all the former excesses of his heart taken together.
We will see how the seemingly simple and peaceful life in Lebak ended up costing Havelaar more than all his previous emotional excesses combined.
But that they did not know! They expected the future with confidence, and were so happy in their love, and in the possession of their child.
But they didn’t realize that! They looked to the future with confidence and were so happy in their love and in having their child.
“How full this garden is of roses!” said Tine, “and look at the rampeh, and tjempaka, and melati,11 and beautiful lilies——.”
“How full this garden is of roses!” said Tine, “and look at the rampeh, and tjempaka, and melati,11 and beautiful lilies——.”
And children as they were, they were delighted with [125]their new house; and when in the evening Duclari and Verbrugge, after a visit to Havelaar, returned to their common home, they made many remarks on the childlike joy of the newly arrived family.
And being children, they were thrilled with [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]their new house; and when Duclari and Verbrugge got back to their shared home in the evening after visiting Havelaar, they made several comments about the innocent happiness of the newly arrived family.
Havelaar went to his office, and remained there till the next morning. [126]
Havelaar went to his office and stayed there until the next morning. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER VIII.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
Havelaar had requested the Controller to invite the chiefs who were at Rankas-Betong to stay there till the next day to be present at the Sebah (council) which he intended to convene. Such a council generally took place once a month; but either because he wished to spare some chiefs who lived very far from the capital the unnecessary journey to and fro, or because he wished to speak to them immediately impressively, and without waiting for the appointed day, he chose the next morning for the first Sebah.
Havelaar had asked the Controller to invite the chiefs who were at Rankas-Betong to stay there until the next day for the council, or Sebah, that he planned to hold. Typically, this council happened once a month, but either to save some chiefs who lived far from the capital the unnecessary trip back and forth, or because he wanted to communicate with them directly and powerfully without waiting for the scheduled day, he decided to hold the first Sebah the following morning.
To the left of his mansion, but in the same grounds, and opposite the house which Madam Slotering occupied, stood a building, part of which was used for the offices of the Assistant Resident, where was also the Treasury. This building contained a large open gallery, which made it a very good place for such a council. There the chiefs assembled betimes in the morning. Havelaar entered, saluted, and sat down. He received the written reports [127]on agriculture, police, and justice, and put them aside for after examination.
To the left of his mansion, but still on the same grounds, and across from the house where Madam Slotering lived, there was a building that housed the offices of the Assistant Resident, which also included the Treasury. This building had a large open gallery, making it a great spot for meetings. The chiefs gathered there early in the morning. Havelaar walked in, greeted everyone, and took a seat. He received the written reports [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] on agriculture, police, and justice, and set them aside for later review.
Every one expected an address such as the Resident had delivered the day before, and it was not quite certain that Havelaar himself intended to say anything else to the chiefs; but you ought to have seen him on such occasions to conceive how he, at speeches like those, grew excited, and, through his peculiar way of speaking, communicated a new colour to the most common things; how he became taller, so to speak, how his glance shot fire, how his voice passed from a flattering softness to a lancet sharpness, how the metaphors flowed from his lips, as if he was scattering some precious commodity round about him, which, however, cost him nothing, and how, when he ceased, every one looked at him with an open mouth, as if asking, “Good God! who are you?”
Everyone expected a speech similar to what the Resident had given the day before, and it wasn’t entirely clear if Havelaar planned to say anything different to the chiefs; but you had to see him on those occasions to understand how he would get excited during speeches like that. His unique way of speaking added a whole new dimension to the most ordinary things; he seemed to grow taller, his eyes sparkled, and his voice shifted from a smooth, flattering tone to a sharp intensity. Metaphors flowed effortlessly from his lips as if he were scattering some priceless treasure around him, which cost him nothing at all. And when he finished, everyone looked at him wide-eyed, as if to say, “Good God! Who are you?”
It is true that he himself who spoke on such occasions as an apostle, as a seer, afterwards did not exactly know how he had spoken, and his eloquence was therefore more powerful to astonish and to touch, than to convince by solid argument. He would have excited the martial spirit of the Athenians to frenzy as soon as they had decided to go to war with Philip; but he would not have succeeded so well, if it had been his task to incite them to this war through cogency of reasoning. His harangue to the chiefs of Lebak was of course in Malay,—a circumstance which added greatly to its effect, [128]because the simplicity of the Oriental tongues gives to many expressions a force which has been lost in the greater formality of the languages of the West; whilst, on the other hand, it is difficult to render the sweetness of the Malay in any other language. We must, moreover, take into consideration, that the greater part of his listeners consisted of simple, but not at all stupid men, and at the same time Orientals, whose impressions differ considerably from our own.
It's true that he himself, who spoke on such occasions like an apostle or a seer, later didn’t really know how he had spoken, and his eloquence was more about astonishing and moving people than about convincing them with solid arguments. He could have ignited the fighting spirit of the Athenians to a frenzy as soon as they decided to go to war with Philip; however, he wouldn’t have succeeded as well if his task had been to persuade them to this war through logical reasoning. His speech to the leaders of Lebak was, of course, in Malay—a factor that greatly enhanced its impact, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] because the simplicity of Oriental languages gives many expressions a strength that’s lost in the greater formality of Western languages. At the same time, it's tough to capture the sweetness of Malay in any other language. We also need to consider that most of his audience was made up of simple, yet not at all foolish, men who were also Orientals, whose perceptions are quite different from our own.
Havelaar spoke almost as follows:—
Havelaar said something like:—
“Mr. Radeen Adhipatti,1 Regent of Bantam-Kidool,2 and you Radeens Demang, that are chiefs of the districts of this province, and you Radeen Djaksa, administrator of justice, and you too, Radeen Kliwon, governor of the chief town, and you Radeens, Mantries, and all that are chiefs in the district of Bantam-Kidool——I salute you.
“Mr. Radeen Adhipatti,1 Regent of Bantam-Kidool,2 and you Radeens Demang, the leaders of the districts in this province, and you Radeen Djaksa, the administrator of justice, and you too, Radeen Kliwon, the governor of the main town, and you Radeens, Mantries, and all the leaders in the district of Bantam-Kidool——I greet you.
“And I tell you that I feel joy in my heart when I see you all assembled, and listening to the words of my mouth.
“And I want you to know that I feel joy in my heart when I see all of you gathered here, listening to my words.”
“I know that there are amongst you men who excel in knowledge and goodness of heart: I hope to enlarge my knowledge by contact with yours; for it is not so great as I should wish; and I certainly love probity, but I perceive that there are often in my soul faults that overshadow the probity, and hinder the growth; for you know [129]how the large tree pushes away and kills the little tree. Therefore I shall look to those amongst you who excel in virtue, to try to become better than I am.
“I know that among you are people who are knowledgeable and kind-hearted. I hope to expand my knowledge through my interactions with you, as it’s not as extensive as I’d like it to be. I certainly value integrity, but I often notice flaws within myself that overshadow it and prevent my growth. As you know, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] a large tree can stifle and kill a small one. So, I will turn to those of you who excel in virtue to help me become a better person.”
“I heartily salute you all.
"Cheers to you all."
“When the Governor-General commanded me to come to you as Assistant Resident in this district, my heart rejoiced. You know that I had never set foot on Bantam-Kidool; therefore I have obtained information about your district, and have seen that there is much good in Bantam-Kidool. Your people possess rice-fields in the valleys, and there are rice-fields on the mountains. And you wish to live in peace, and you do not desire to live in those districts that are inhabited by other persons. Yes, I know that there is much good in Bantam-Kidool.
“When the Governor-General asked me to come to you as Assistant Resident in this district, I was filled with joy. You know I had never been to Bantam-Kidool before; that's why I gathered information about your area and discovered that there is a lot of goodness in Bantam-Kidool. Your community has rice fields in the valleys, and there are rice fields in the mountains too. You want to live in peace and don't wish to reside in areas occupied by others. Yes, I know there is much good in Bantam-Kidool.”
“But not on that account alone did my heart rejoice; for elsewhere, also, I should have found much good.
“But it wasn't just that reason that made my heart happy; I would have found a lot of good elsewhere too.”
“But I discovered that your population is poor, and therefore I rejoiced with all my soul.
"But I found out that your people are struggling, and because of that, I was filled with joy in my heart."
“For I know that Allah loves the poor, and that He gives riches to whomsoever He will try; but to the poor He sends all who speak His word, that they may rise in the midst of their misery.
“For I know that God loves the poor, and that He grants wealth to whoever He chooses to test; but to the poor, He sends all who preach His word, so they can rise from their suffering.
“Does not He give rain when the blade would otherwise wither, and a dewdrop in the cup of the thirsty flower?
“Doesn’t He provide rain when the blade would otherwise dry up, and a dewdrop in the cup of the thirsty flower?
“And is it not sublime to be sent to seek them that [130]are weary, who have lingered behind after the work and have fallen down exhausted on the road, because their knees were not strong enough to carry them to the place where they should receive their wages? Should not I be glad to give a helping hand to him who tumbled into the ditch, and a staff to him who climbs the mountains?
“And isn’t it amazing to be sent to find those who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]are tired, who have fallen behind after the work and collapsed on the road, because their legs couldn’t carry them to the place where they would get their rewards? Shouldn’t I feel happy to help the person who fell into the ditch, and give a hand to the one who’s climbing the mountains?”
“Should not my heart leap with joy when it sees that I have been selected amongst many to turn lamentation into prayer, weeping into thanksgiving?
“Shouldn’t my heart leap with joy when it sees that I have been chosen among many to turn sorrow into prayer, tears into gratitude?
“Yes, I am very glad to be in Bantam-Kidool.
“Yes, I'm really happy to be in Bantam-Kidool.
“I said to the woman who shares my sorrows and increases my happiness:—
“I said to the woman who shares my sorrows and adds to my happiness:—
“ ‘Rejoice, for I see that Allah gives a blessing on the head of our child! He has sent me to a place where work is to be done, and He thought me worthy to be there before harvest-time. For the joy is not in cutting paddy;3 the joy is in cutting the paddy which one has planted. And the soul of man does not rejoice in wages, but in the labour that earns those wages.’ And I said to her: ‘Allah has given us a child; and there will come a time when he shall say: “Do you know that I am his son?” and then there will be those in the country who will greet him with love, who will put a hand on his head and say: “Sit down to our dinner, and live in our house, and take your portion of what we have; for we knew your father.” ’ [131]
“ ‘Rejoice, for I see that God has blessed our child! He has sent me to a place where work needs to be done, and He deemed me worthy to be there before the harvest. The joy is not in just cutting paddy;3 the real joy comes from harvesting the paddy that one has planted. And a person's soul doesn't rejoice in wages, but in the work that earns those wages.’ I said to her: ‘God has given us a child; and there will come a time when he will say: “Do you know that I am his son?” and then people in the country will welcome him with love, will place a hand on his head and say: “Join us for dinner, live in our home, and take your share of what we have; for we knew your father.” ’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“For, chiefs of Lebak, there is much to be done in your district.
“For, chiefs of Lebak, there is a lot to do in your district.
“Tell me, is not the labourer poor? Does not your paddy often ripen for those who did not plant it? Are there not many wrongs in your country? Is not the number of your children small?
“Tell me, isn’t the worker poor? Doesn’t your rice often grow for those who didn’t plant it? Are there not many injustices in your country? Is the number of your children not small?”
“Is there no shame in your souls when the natives of Bolang, which lies over there in the East, visit your country, and ask, ‘Where are the villages, and where the husbandmen, and why do not I hear the gamlang,4 which speaks joy out of a mouth of brass, nor the stamping of paddy by your daughters?’
“Is there no shame in your souls when the people from Bolang, over there in the East, visit your country and ask, ‘Where are the villages, where are the farmers, and why can I not hear the gamlang,4 that expresses joy from a brass mouth, or the sound of your daughters pounding rice?’”
“Is there no bitterness in journeying from here to the South coast, in seeing the mountains that have no water on their sides, or the plains where the buffalo never drew the plough?
“Is there no bitterness in traveling from here to the South coast, in seeing the mountains that have no water on their sides, or the plains where the buffalo never plowed?”
“Yes, yes, I tell you, that your soul and mine are sad because of these things; and, therefore, we are grateful to Allah, that He has given us the power to labour here.
“Yes, yes, I tell you that your soul and mine are heavy because of these things; and, therefore, we are grateful to Allah for giving us the strength to work here.
“For we have in this country fields for many, though the inhabitants are few. And it is not the rain which fails, for the summits of the mountains suck the clouds of heaven to the earth. And not everywhere are rocks that refuse a place to the root; for in many places the ground is soft and fertile, and calls for the grain, which it is willing to return you in a bended blade. And there is [132]no war in the country, whereby the paddy is trodden down while yet green, nor is there sickness to paralyse the patjol.5 Neither are the sunbeams more powerful than is necessary to ripen the grain, that has to be food for you and your children; nor banjers,6 that make you say, ‘Show me the place where I have sown.’
“For we have plenty of fields in this country, even though there are not many people living here. And it’s not the rain that’s lacking, as the mountain peaks draw the clouds down to the earth. There are also places where rocks don’t block the roots; in many areas, the soil is soft and fertile, eagerly inviting crops that it will gladly return to you in a bent blade. And there is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]no war in the land, so the rice isn’t trampled while it’s still green, nor is there illness to cripple the patjol.5 The sunlight isn’t stronger than needed to mature the crops that must feed you and your children; nor are there banjers,6 making you ask, ‘Show me where I’ve planted.’”
“Where Allah sends inundations that wash away the fields; where He hardens the ground as barren stones; where He makes the sun burn even to scorching; where He sends war to devastate the fields; where He slays with diseases, that make the hands weak, or with dryness that kills the corn——there, chiefs of Lebak, we bend our heads, and say: ‘His will be done!’
“Where God sends floods that wipe out the fields; where He makes the ground as hard as stones; where He lets the sun scorch to the point of burning; where He brings war that lays waste to the land; where He strikes with diseases that weaken our hands, or with droughts that destroy the crops——there, leaders of Lebak, we bow our heads and say: ‘Let His will be done!’”
“But it is not so in Bantam-Kidool.
“But it isn't like that in Bantam-Kidool.
“I have been sent here to be your friend, your elder brother. Should not you warn your younger brother, if you saw a tiger in his way?
"I've come here to be your friend, your older brother. Wouldn't you warn your younger brother if you saw a tiger in his path?"
“Chiefs of Lebak, we have often committed faults, and our country is poor, because we have committed so many faults.
“Chiefs of Lebak, we have often made mistakes, and our country is struggling because we have made so many mistakes."
“For in Tjikandi, Bolang, and Krawang, in the regions round about Batavia, there are many men who were born in our country, and who have left our country.
“For in Tjikandi, Bolang, and Krawang, in the areas surrounding Batavia, there are many men who were born in our country and who have left our country.
“Why do they seek labour far from the place where they buried their parents? Why have they fled from the village where they were circumcised? Why do they [133]prefer the coolness of the tree that grows there, to the shade of our woods?
“Why do they look for work far away from where they buried their parents? Why have they left the village where they were circumcised? Why do they [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]choose the coolness of the tree that grows there, over the shade of our woods?
“I ask you, chiefs of Lebak, why have many gone away, not to be buried where they were born? Why does the tree ask, ‘Where is the man whom I saw playing at my foot when a child?’ ”
“I ask you, leaders of Lebak, why have so many left, not to be laid to rest where they were born? Why does the tree ask, ‘Where is the person I saw playing at my feet when they were a child?’”
Havelaar waited here for a moment. To understand in some degree the impression which his words made, one ought to have heard and seen him. When he spoke of his child, there was a softness in his voice, something that was extremely touching, and which allured you to ask, “Where is the little one? I will at once kiss the child, that made his father speak so;” but when he soon afterwards passed with little order to the questions why Lebak was poor, and why so many inhabitants of these regions removed to other places, there was in his tone something which made you think of the noise that a drill makes when forcibly turned in hard wood. Yet he did not speak [134]very loud, neither did he put any stress on certain words; there was even something monotonous in his voice, but whether studied or natural, which by this very monotony made the impression of his words stronger on minds that were so particularly sensitive to such a language. His metaphors, which he always borrowed from the life that surrounded him, were to him as allies to make what he meant perfectly understood, and not, as often happens, troublesome appendages, which burden the phrases of orators, without adding any plainness to the conception of what is meant to be illustrated. We are now-a-days accustomed to the absurdity of the expression “Strong as a lion;” but he who first used this metaphor in Europe, showed that he had not drawn the comparison from the poetry of the soul, which furnishes figures of speech, and cannot speak otherwise, but that he had simply copied this from some book,—from the Bible, perhaps,—in which a lion was mentioned. For none of his hearers ever tried the strength of the lion, and it would therefore have been rather necessary to make them estimate that strength, by comparing the lion to some other creature whose strength was known to them, than otherwise.
Havelaar paused for a moment. To really grasp the impact of his words, you needed to hear and see him. When he talked about his child, there was a softness in his voice, something deeply moving that made you want to ask, “Where is the little one? I’ll go kiss the child who made his father speak like that;” but when he quickly shifted to discussing why Lebak was poor and why so many people from these regions moved away, there was a tone in his voice that reminded you of the sound a drill makes when it’s forced into hard wood. He didn’t raise his voice or emphasize specific words; there was even something monotonous about it, but whether intentional or natural, that monotony made the impact of his words stronger on those who were particularly receptive to that kind of expression. His metaphors, which he always borrowed from the life around him, served as allies to clarify his meanings instead of being the annoying add-ons that often clutter an orator's phrases without adding any clarity. Nowadays, we’re used to the absurdity of saying “Strong as a lion;” but the person who first used this metaphor in Europe showed he wasn’t tapping into the poetic essence of language, which can only express itself that way; he likely just copied it from some book—maybe the Bible—where a lion was mentioned. None of his listeners had ever tested a lion's strength, so it would have made more sense to compare the lion to another animal whose strength they were familiar with, rather than assume they understood it otherwise.
You see, that Havelaar was truly a poet, that he, speaking of the rice-fields, that were on the mountains, directed his eyes thither through the open side of the hall, and that he really stood there; and in the imagination of [135]Havelaar’s hearers he really looked about and asked for the inhabitants of Lebak that had gone. He invented nothing; he heard the tree speak, and only thought that he repeated what he imagined to have heard so distinctly in his poetical inspiration.
You see, Havelaar was truly a poet. When he talked about the rice fields on the mountains, he gazed out through the open side of the hall, and he felt like he was there. In the minds of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Havelaar’s listeners, he really looked around and asked about the people of Lebak who were gone. He didn’t make anything up; he heard the tree speak and only thought he was reflecting what he had perceived so clearly during his poetic inspiration.
Should any one, perhaps, be inclined to make the observation, that the originality of Havelaar’s manner of speaking is not so indisputable, as his language makes you think of the style of the prophets of the Old Testament, I must remind him of what I said before, that in moments of ecstasy he was indeed something of a seer, and that he, fed by the impressions communicated to him by living in forests and on mountains, and by the poesy-breathing atmosphere of the East, would probably not have spoken otherwise, even if he had never read the sublime poems of the Old Testament.
If anyone feels inclined to point out that Havelaar’s way of speaking isn’t as original as his language might suggest, echoing the style of the Old Testament prophets, I must remind them of what I mentioned earlier: in moments of ecstasy, he certainly resembled a seer. Influenced by the experiences he gained from living in the woods and mountains, and by the poetic atmosphere of the East, he would likely have expressed himself this way even if he had never encountered the sublime poems of the Old Testament.
Do we not find, in the verses written by him in early youth, lines like the following, which were composed on the Salak—one of the highest summits of the Preangan Regencies,—in the exordium of which he displays the softness of his emotions, and then suddenly passes to the description of the thunder which he hears below him:—
Do we not see, in the verses he wrote in early youth, lines like the following, which were created on the Salak—one of the highest peaks of the Preangan Regencies—in the beginning of which he shows the gentleness of his feelings, and then suddenly shifts to describing the thunder he hears below him:—
“’Tis sweeter here our Maker loud to praise:
“It’s sweeter here to loudly praise our Creator:
Prayer sounds more beautiful among the hills
Prayer sounds more beautiful in the hills.
Than in the plains. Upon the mountain top
Than in the plains. Upon the mountaintop
The heart is nearer to its God, who makes [136]
The heart is closer to its God, who creates [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Unto Himself an altar and a fane,
Unto Himself an altar and a temple,
Unsullied by the foot of human pride.
Unaffected by human arrogance.
’Tis here He makes the rattling tempest heard—
It’s here He makes the loud storm heard—
Summons His rolling thunder—Majesty!”
“Calls His rolling thunder—Majesty!”
Do you not feel that he could not have written the last two lines if he had not really heard God’s thunder, dictating to him in reverberating crashes along the mountain sides?
Do you not think he couldn't have written those last two lines if he hadn't truly heard God's thunder, echoing through the mountain slopes?
But he did not like to write poetry; it was, as he said, “like putting on a stiff corset,” and when he was induced to read anything of what he had written, he took pleasure in abusing his own work, either by reading in a ridiculous tone, or by stopping short at a most solemn place, and throwing in a pun which shocked his hearers. This was nothing more than a satire upon the disproportion between his soul and the corset which confined it.
But he didn’t like writing poetry; it was, as he put it, “like wearing a tight corset,” and when he was convinced to read any of his work, he enjoyed criticizing it, either by reading in a silly voice or by pausing dramatically at a serious moment and throwing in a pun that scandalized his audience. This was nothing more than a commentary on the mismatch between his spirit and the corset that limited it.
Havelaar had ordered by a sign the customary tea and sweetmeats; but few of the chiefs partook of the refreshments. It appears that he had paused with premeditation at the end of his speech; and there was a reason for it. What must the chiefs have thought of his knowing already that so many had left Lebak with bitterness in their hearts? of his knowing already how many families had emigrated to neighbouring countries to avoid the poverty that reigned here? and of his knowing the fact that there are so many Bantammers amongst the bands in revolt against the Dutch Government? What [137]does he mean? what is he aiming at? who is concerned in his questions?
Havelaar signaled for the usual tea and snacks, but not many of the leaders joined in. It seems he intentionally paused at the end of his speech, and there was a reason for that. What must the leaders have thought about his knowing that so many had left Lebak feeling bitter? About his awareness of how many families had moved to nearby countries to escape the poverty here? And about his knowledge of the many Bantammers among the groups rebelling against the Dutch Government? What [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] does he mean? What is he trying to achieve? Who is involved in his questions?
And some of them looked at the district chief of Parang-Koodjang. But most of them looked at the ground.
And some of them looked at the district chief of Parang-Koodjang. But most of them stared at the ground.
“Come here, Max,” said Havelaar, who perceived his child playing before the house, and the Adhipatti took the boy on his knee; but he was too wild to remain there long; he jumped away and ran round the large circle amusing the chiefs with his talk, and playing with the hilts of their weapons. When he came up to the Djaksa,9 who excelled all the others in his uniform, and thereby attracted the child, the Djaksa showed something on little Max’s head to the Kliwon,10 who sat near him, and who seemed to assent to an observation about it.
“Come here, Max,” said Havelaar, noticing his child playing in front of the house. The Adhipatti picked the boy up on his knee, but he was too restless to stay there for long. He jumped down and ran around the large circle, entertaining the chiefs with his chatter and playing with the hilts of their weapons. When he approached the Djaksa,9 who stood out from the others in his uniform and caught the child's attention, the Djaksa pointed something out on little Max’s head to the Kliwon,10 who was sitting nearby and seemed to agree with the comment.
“Go away now, Max,” Havelaar said; “papa has something to say to these gentlemen,” and the little boy ran away, kissing his hands to them.
“Go away now, Max,” Havelaar said; “Dad has something to say to these gentlemen,” and the little boy ran off, blowing kisses to them.
“Chiefs of Lebak! we are all of us in the service of the King of Holland. But he, who is just, and desires that we should perform our duty, is far from here. Thirty times a thousand thousand souls, nay more, are under his rule, but he cannot be near all of those who are dependent on his will.
“Chieftains of Lebak! We are all in the service of the King of Holland. But he, who is fair and wants us to do our duty, is far away. Countless thousands of souls, and even more, are under his reign, but he cannot be close to all those who rely on his authority.
“The Governor-General at Buitenzorg11 is just, and [138]desires that every one should do his duty; but powerful as he is, and commanding all authority in the cities, and the elders of the villages, and disposing of the army on land, and of the ships at sea, he likewise can no more than the King see where injustice has been done, for the injustice is far from him.
“The Governor-General at Buitenzorg11 is fair and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]wants everyone to fulfill their responsibilities; however, even though he has great power and controls all authority in the cities, the village elders, and manages the army on land and the navy at sea, he is just as blind to injustice as the King, because the injustice is distant from him.
“And the Resident at Serang, who is lord of the Residency of Bantam, where live five times a hundred thousand men, desires that justice shall be done in his dominion, and that righteousness shall reign in those parts that obey him. But where injustice has been done he lives far from it, and whoever does wickedly, hides himself from his face because he fears punishment.
“And the Resident at Serang, who is in charge of the Residency of Bantam, where five hundred thousand people live, wants justice to be served in his territory and for righteousness to be upheld in the areas that follow him. However, where injustice has occurred, he is distant from it, and anyone who acts wickedly hides from him because they fear punishment."
“And Mr. Adhipatti, who is Regent of South Bantam, wills that every one does good, and that there shall be no infamy in that country over which he is Regent.
“And Mr. Adhipatti, the Regent of South Bantam, wants everyone to do good and insists that there should be no disgrace in the land he governs."
“And I, who yesterday called God Almighty to witness that I would be just and merciful, that I would maintain justice without fear or hatred, that I would be ‘a good Assistant Resident,’ I wish to do my duty.
“And I, who yesterday called God Almighty to witness that I would be just and merciful, that I would uphold justice without fear or hatred, that I would be ‘a good Assistant Resident,’ I wish to do my duty.
“Chiefs of Lebak! we all wish to do our duty.
“Chiefs of Lebak! We all want to do our duty.
“But if there should be amongst us any who neglect their duty for gain, who sell the Right for money, or who take away the buffalo from the poor, and bread from those who are hungry——who shall punish them?
“But if there are any among us who ignore their duty for profit, who trade the Right for cash, or who take away the buffalo from the poor and bread from those who are hungry—who will hold them accountable?
“If any of you knew it, he would stop it, and the Regent would not suffer such an injustice to be done in his [139]Regency, and I myself should oppose it where I could, but if neither you, nor the Regent, nor I knew it——
“If any of you knew about this, you would put a stop to it, and the Regent wouldn’t allow such an injustice to happen during his [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Regency, and I would oppose it wherever I could, but if none of you, nor the Regent, nor I know about it——
“Chiefs of Lebak! who shall then do justice in Bantam-Kidool?
“Chiefs of Lebak! Who will carry out justice in Bantam-Kidool?”
“Hear me, and I will tell you how justice would be done in such a case.
“Hear me, and I’ll explain how justice would be served in this situation.
“There comes a time when our wives and children shall weep while preparing our shroud, and the passers-by shall say, ‘A man has died there.’ Then he who arrives in the villages shall bring the news of the death of him that has died, and the person who lodges him shall ask, ‘Who was the man that died?’
“There comes a time when our wives and children will cry while getting our burial cloth ready, and people walking by will say, ‘A man has died there.’ Then the one who comes to the villages will share the news of the man’s death, and the person who hosts him will ask, ‘Who was the man that died?’”
“ ‘He was good and just. He did justice, and drove not the suppliant from his door. He listened patiently to all who came to him, and returned that which had been taken away. And him who could not plough his land, because the buffalo had been taken out of his stables, he assisted to seek for the buffalo; and where the daughter had been carried off from the house of her mother, he sought the thief and brought the daughter back. And where work had been done, he did not withhold the wages, nor take away the fruit of him who planted the tree, nor the coat that was another’s, nor eat the food that belonged to the poor.’
“ ‘He was kind and fair. He served justice and never turned away someone in need. He listened patiently to everyone who came to him and returned what had been taken. If someone couldn’t farm because their buffalo was taken, he helped them search for it; if a daughter was taken from her mother’s home, he tracked down the thief and brought her back. And when work was done, he didn’t withhold payment, nor did he take the fruit from someone who planted the tree, or the coat that belonged to someone else, or eat the food that belonged to the poor.’”
“Then it shall be said in the villages:—
“Then it will be said in the villages:—
“ ‘Allah is great: Allah has taken him home. His will be done: a good man has died.’ [140]
“ ‘God is great: God has taken him home. His will be done: a good man has died.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“But again the passenger shall stand before a house and ask, ‘What is this, that the gamlang is silent, and the song of the maidens is hushed?’ And again it shall be said, ‘A man has died.’
“But again the passenger will stand in front of a house and ask, ‘Why is it so quiet, and why is the singing of the maidens stopped?’ And again it will be answered, ‘A man has died.’”
“And whosoever journeys to the villages, shall sit in the evening with the host, and round about him the sons and daughters of the house, and the children of those who live in the village, and he shall say:—
“And whoever travels to the villages shall sit in the evening with the host, and around him will be the sons and daughters of the house, and the children of those who live in the village, and he will say:—
“ ‘A man has died, who promised to be just; and he sold justice to every one who gave him money. He watered his field with the sweat of the labourer whom he had called away from his own labour. He did not pay the labourer his wages, but lived on the food of the poor. He became rich from the poverty of others. He had much gold and silver, and plenty of precious stones; but the labourer who lives in the neighbourhood did not know how to appease the hunger of his child. He smiled like a happy man; but there was gnashing of the teeth from the suppliant who sought justice. There was contentedness on his features; but there was no milk in the breasts of the mothers who would fain have given suck.’
“ ‘A man has died, who claimed to be fair; yet he sold justice to anyone who paid him. He irrigated his land with the sweat of the worker he had pulled away from his own tasks. He didn't pay the worker his wages, but thrived on the food of the needy. He became wealthy off the suffering of others. He had plenty of gold and silver, and lots of precious stones; yet the worker next door didn’t know how to feed his hungry child. He smiled like a delighted man; but there was gritting of teeth from the one who sought justice. He looked satisfied; but there was no milk for the mothers who wished they could nurse.’
“Then the people of the villages will say:—
“Then the people of the villages will say:—
“ ‘Allah is great——we curse no one!’
“‘God is great——we don’t curse anyone!’”
“Chiefs of Lebak! there comes a time when all of us must die!
“Chiefs of Lebak! there comes a time when all of us must die!
“What shall be said in the villages where we have [141]had power, and what by the bystanders who witness the funeral? and what shall we answer if, after death, a voice speaks to our soul, and asks, ‘Why is there weeping in the fields, and how is it that the young men hide themselves? Who took the harvest out of the barn, and the buffalo that should have ploughed the fields out of the stall? What have you done with your brother whom I gave you to watch over? Why is the poor man sad? Why does he curse the fruitfulness of his wife?’ ”
“What will the villagers say where we have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]held power, and what will the onlookers think as they witness the funeral? And how will we respond if, after death, a voice speaks to our soul and asks, ‘Why is there weeping in the fields, and why are the young men hiding? Who took the harvest from the barn and the buffalo that should have plowed the fields? What have you done with your brother that I entrusted to you? Why is the poor man sad? Why does he curse the fertility of his wife?’”
Here Havelaar paused again for a few moments; and then continued, in the most simple tone possible, and as if nothing had been said to make an impression:—
Here Havelaar paused again for a few moments; and then continued, in the simplest tone possible, as if nothing had been said to make an impression:—
“I wish to live on good terms with you, and therefore I beg you to regard me as your friend. Every one who has erred may reckon on a lenient sentence from me, for as I err so often myself, I shall not be severe; at least not in ordinary mistakes or negligences. Only where negligence becomes a custom, I will oppose it. Of faults of a more grave kind——of tyranny and extortion, I do not speak—such a thing shall not happen; is it not so, Regent?”
“I want to be on good terms with you, so I ask you to think of me as your friend. Anyone who has made mistakes can count on my understanding, because I make errors myself often, and I won't be harsh, at least not for regular mistakes or carelessness. Only when carelessness becomes a habit will I stand against it. As for more serious offenses—like tyranny and extortion—I won’t tolerate those; correct me if I'm wrong, Regent?”
“Oh no, Mr. Assistant Resident, such a thing shall not happen in Lebak.”
“Oh no, Mr. Assistant Resident, that will never happen in Lebak.”
“Well then, gentlemen, chiefs of Bantam-Kidool! let us be glad that our province is so poor. We have a noble work before us. If Allah preserve us alive, we shall take care that prosperity comes. The ground is fertile enough, [142]the population willing; if every one is suffered to remain in the enjoyment of the fruits of his labour, there is no doubt that within a short time the population will improve, as well both in the number of souls as in possessions and civilisation, for these things generally go hand in hand. I beg you again to regard me as a friend who will help you where he can, above all where injustice must be prevented. And now I commend myself to your co-operation.
“Well then, everyone, leaders of Bantam-Kidool! let’s be grateful that our province is so poor. We have an important task ahead of us. If Allah keeps us alive, we will ensure that prosperity arrives. The land is fertile enough, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the people are eager; if everyone is allowed to enjoy the fruits of their labor, there’s no doubt that soon the population will improve, both in terms of numbers and in wealth and civilization, since these things typically go together. I ask you once more to see me as a friend who will assist you where possible, especially in preventing injustice. And now I look forward to your support.
“I will return to you the reports I have received on agriculture, cattle-breeding, police, and justice, with my orders.
“I will return to you the reports I've received on agriculture, cattle breeding, police, and justice, along with my orders.”
“Chiefs of Lebak! I have said. You can return every one to his home. I cordially greet you all.”
“Leaders of Lebak! I've spoken. You can send everyone back home. I warmly greet all of you.”
He bowed, offered his arm to the old Regent, and conducted him to his house, where Tine awaited him in the gallery.
He bowed, offered his arm to the old Regent, and led him to his home, where Tine was waiting for him in the gallery.
“Come, Verbrugge, don’t go home yet. Come, a glass of Madeira! And, yes, I must know that——Radeen Djaksa! stop a moment.”
“Come on, Verbrugge, don’t go home yet. Come on, have a glass of Madeira! And, yes, I have to know that——Radeen Djaksa! Hold on a second.”
Havelaar said this whilst all the chiefs, bowing low, prepared to return to their homes. Verbrugge, too, was about to take his leave, but returned with the Djaksa.
Havelaar said this while all the chiefs, bowing low, got ready to head back to their homes. Verbrugge was also about to leave but came back with the Djaksa.
“Tine, I’ll take some Madeira; so will Verbrugge. I say, Djaksa! tell me what you said about Max to the Kliwon?
“Tine, I’ll have some Madeira; Verbrugge will too. Hey, Djaksa! Tell me what you said about Max to the Kliwon?
“Minta ampong (I beg your pardon), Mr. Assistant [143] Resident; I looked at his head, because you had spoken.
“Minta ampong (I beg your pardon), Mr. Assistant [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Resident; I looked at his head, because you had spoken.
“What the deuce has his head to do with that? I have already forgotten what I said.”
“What on earth does his head have to do with that? I’ve already forgotten what I said.”
“Sir, I said to the Kliwon——” [Tine approached, they spoke about little Max.]
“Sir, I said to the Kliwon——” [Tine approached, and they talked about little Max.]
“I said to the Kliwon, that the Sinjo” (Portuguese, Senko, which here means young gentleman, on the same principle as lucus a non lucendo) “was made for a king.”
“I told the Kliwon that the Sinjo” (Portuguese, Senko, which here means young gentleman, based on the same principle as lucus a non lucendo) “was made for a king.”
Tine was glad to hear that——she thought so too!
Tine was happy to hear that——she thought the same!
“And the Adhipatti looked at the head of the little one, and to be sure! he too saw the oeser-oeseran,12 according to Javanese superstition destined to wear a crown.”
“And the Adhipatti looked at the head of the little one, and sure enough! he also saw the oeser-oeseran,12 according to Javanese superstition destined to wear a crown.”
As etiquette did not permit the Djaksa a place in the presence of the Regent, he took his leave, and we were for some time together with the Regent without speaking of anything relative to the “service.” But the Regent asked all of a sudden, “if the money which was to the tax-gatherer’s credit could not be paid?”
As etiquette didn’t allow the Djaksa to be in the presence of the Regent, he excused himself, and for a while, we were with the Regent without discussing anything about the “service.” But the Regent suddenly asked, “Can’t the money that was credited to the tax collector be paid?”
“Certainly not,” said Verbrugge, “Mr. Adhipatti knows that this cannot be done till his responsibility ceases.”
“Of course not,” said Verbrugge, “Mr. Adhipatti knows that this can’t be done until his responsibility ends.”
Havelaar played with Max, but this did not prevent [144]him from reading in the Regent’s face that Verbrugge’s answer displeased him.
Havelaar played with Max, but this didn't stop [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]him from seeing in the Regent’s expression that Verbrugge’s response upset him.
“Come, Verbrugge, don’t let us be troublesome,” said he, and he called for a clerk out of the office. “We will pray that his account will certainly be approved.”
“Come on, Verbrugge, let's not be a hassle,” he said, and he called for a clerk from the office. “We’ll hope that his account gets approved for sure.”
After the Adhipatti had taken his leave, Verbrugge, who was a confirmed red-tapeist, remonstrated—
After the Adhipatti left, Verbrugge, who was really into following procedures, complained—
“But, Mr. Havelaar, that must not be! The tax-gatherer’s account is under examination at Serang.——Suppose anything to be wanting?”
“But, Mr. Havelaar, that can't happen! The tax collector's account is being reviewed in Serang. What if something is missing?”
“Then I will make it good,” Havelaar said.
“Then I will take care of it,” Havelaar said.
Verbrugge did not understand this great consideration for the tax-gatherer.
Verbrugge didn’t get why there was such a big deal about the tax collector.
The clerk soon returned with some papers; Havelaar signed his name, and ordered payment to be hastened.
The clerk quickly came back with some papers; Havelaar signed his name and asked for the payment to be expedited.
“Verbrugge! I will tell you why I do this. The Regent has not a farthing in the house: his writer told me so——he himself wants this money, and the tax-gatherer will advance it to him. I would rather transgress, on my own responsibility, a form, than leave a man of his rank and years in perplexity. Moreover, Verbrugge! people at Lebak abuse their power in a fearful way——you ought to know it: do you know it?”
“Verbrugge! Let me explain why I'm doing this. The Regent doesn’t have a penny to his name: his clerk told me that—he himself needs this money, and the tax collector will lend it to him. I would rather take a risk on my own account than leave a man of his status and age in confusion. Besides, Verbrugge! people at Lebak misuse their power in a terrible way—you should be aware of that: do you know?”
Verbrugge was silent.
Verbrugge was quiet.
“I know it!” Havelaar continued, “I do know it! Did not Mr. Slotering die in November? Well! the day after his death, the Regent forced the population to labour [145]in his rice-fields without payment. You ought to have known it——did you know it?”
“I know it!” Havelaar continued, “I really do! Didn't Mr. Slotering die in November? Well! The day after his death, the Regent made the people work [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]in his rice fields without any pay. You should have known this—did you know it?”
Verbrugge did not know it.
Verbrugge didn’t know that.
“You ought to have known it. I know it,” continued Havelaar. “There you have the monthly reports of the districts,”—and he showed the parcel which he had received in the Council,—“look, I have opened nothing; there are statements of the number of labourers that have worked in the metropolis for the different chiefs.——Well, are these statements correct?”
“You should have known that. I know it,” Havelaar continued. “Here are the monthly reports from the districts,”—and he showed the parcel he had received from the Council,—“look, I haven’t opened anything; there are reports on the number of laborers who have worked in the city for the various chiefs.——So, are these reports accurate?”
“I have not yet seen them——”
"I haven't seen them yet—"
“Neither have I; still I ask you if they are correct?——Were last month’s statements correct?”
“Neither have I; still, I ask you if they are correct?—Were last month’s statements correct?”
Verbrugge was silent.
Verbrugge didn't say anything.
“I will tell it you: They were false! For three times the number of labourers had to work for the Regent that the orders regulating such matters permit, and they did not dare put this in the reports——Is what I say true?”
“I’ll tell you: They were lying! The number of workers who had to work for the Regent was three times what the rules allow, and they didn’t dare include this in the reports—Is what I’m saying true?”
Verbrugge was silent.
Verbrugge stayed quiet.
“The reports which I received to-day are likewise false,” continued Havelaar; “the Regent is poor; the Regents of Bandong and Tjanjor are members of the family of which he is the head. He is an Adhipatti, and the Regent of Tjanjor is only a Tommongong, and because Lebak is not fit for coffee-culture, and therefore gives him no emolument, his revenues do not allow him to vie in magnificence and pomp with a simple Demang of the [146]Preangan Regencies, whose duty it would be to hold his nephews’ horses——Is that true?”
“The reports I received today are also false,” Havelaar continued. “The Regent is poor; the Regents of Bandong and Tjanjor are part of the family he leads. He is an Adhipatti, and the Regent of Tjanjor is just a Tommongong. Since Lebak isn’t suitable for coffee cultivation and doesn’t provide him with any income, his revenues don’t allow him to compete in grandeur and showiness with a simple Demang of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Preangan Regencies, whose job would be to hold his nephews’ horses—Is that true?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Yep, it is.”
“He has nothing but his salary, and from that a deduction is made to pay off an advance which the Government gave him, when he——do you know?”
“He only has his salary, and from that, a portion is taken to pay off an advance that the Government gave him when he——do you know?”
“Yes, I do.”
“Yeah, I do.”
“When he desired to build a new mosque, for which much money was required. Moreover, many members of his family——do you know?”
“When he wanted to build a new mosque, it required a lot of money. Also, many members of his family—do you know?”
“Yes, I do.”
"Yes, I do."
“Many members of his family (who do not properly belong to Lebak, and are therefore not much esteemed) range themselves as a troop of plunderers round him, and extort money from him——is that true?”
“Many members of his family (who don’t really belong to Lebak and aren’t held in high regard) gather around him like a gang of thieves, demanding money from him—is that true?”
“Yes,” said Verbrugge.
“Yes,” Verbrugge said.
“And when his purse is empty, which is often the case, they take, in his name, from the people what they like——is that so?”
“And when his wallet is empty, which happens often, they take, in his name, from the people whatever they want—right?”
“Yes, it is.”
"Yeah, it is."
“I am also well informed——but more about that by and by. The Regent, who is old, has for some years been ruled by a desire to become meritorious through gifts to the priests; he spends much money for the travelling expenses of pilgrims to Mecca, who bring him back all sorts of old relics and talismans——Is it not so?”
“I’m also quite knowledgeable—but I’ll get into that later. The Regent, who is elderly, has been driven for years by a desire to gain merit through donations to the priests; he spends a lot of money on the travel costs of pilgrims to Mecca, who return with all kinds of old relics and charms—Isn’t that right?”
“Yes, that is true.” [147]
"Yes, that's true." [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Well, because of all this he is very poor. The Demang of Parang-Koodjang is his son-in-law. Where the Regent himself does not dare to take, out of shame for his rank, this Demang does it. But it is not the Demang alone—who courts the Regent by extorting money and goods from the poor population, and who carries the people away from their own rice-fields, by driving them to the Regent’s rice-fields; and he——! I will believe, that he would willingly act otherwise, but necessity compels him to make use of such means——Is not all this true, Verbrugge?”
"Well, because of all this, he is very poor. The Demang of Parang-Koodjang is his son-in-law. While the Regent himself doesn’t dare to take anything, due to shame over his status, this Demang does. But it’s not just the Demang—he pressures the Regent by taking money and goods from the struggling population, forcing people away from their own rice fields and onto the Regent’s fields. I want to believe that he would rather not act this way, but necessity drives him to do what he does. Isn’t all this true, Verbrugge?"
“Yes, it is true,” said Verbrugge, who perceived more and more that Havelaar’s look was sharp.
“Yes, it’s true,” said Verbrugge, who increasingly noticed that Havelaar’s gaze was piercing.
“I knew,” said Havelaar, “that he had no money in his house. You heard this morning, that it is my intention to do my duty. I will not suffer injustice; God help me, I will not suffer that!” And he jumped up, and there was something in his tone quite different from that of the day before, while taking his official oath.—“But I will do my duty with leniency. I do not care to know too exactly what has happened. But all that happens henceforth is on my responsibility; I shall, therefore, take care of that. I hope to remain here a long time. Do you know, Verbrugge, that our vocation is noble indeed? But, do you know, also, that I ought to have heard from you all that I have just told you? I know you quite well, as well as I know who are in revolt on the South coast: you are a [148]good man, I know; but why did not you tell me of so much wrong going on here? You have been for two months temporary Assistant Resident, and moreover, you have been here a long time as Controller; you ought to know it.”
“I knew,” Havelaar said, “that he had no money in his house. You heard this morning that I’m determined to do my duty. I won’t tolerate injustice; God help me, I will not stand for it!” He jumped up, and his tone was noticeably different from the day before when he took his official oath. “But I will fulfill my duty with kindness. I don’t need to know every detail of what has happened. But from now on, everything that happens is my responsibility; I will take care of that. I hope to stay here for a long time. Do you know, Verbrugge, that our calling is truly noble? But do you also know that I should have heard from you everything I just told you? I know you well, as well as I know who is rebelling on the South coast: you are a good man, I know; but why didn’t you tell me about all the wrongdoings happening here? You’ve been the temporary Assistant Resident for two months, and you’ve been here a long time as Controller; you should know.”
“Mr. Havelaar, I never served under any one like you;—there’s something very peculiar about you: don’t be offended.”
“Mr. Havelaar, I’ve never worked under anyone like you; there’s something really unusual about you: please don’t take it the wrong way.”
“Not at all; I know very well that I am not as all men——but what does that matter?”
“Not at all; I know very well that I'm not like other men—but what does that matter?”
“You communicate to others conceptions and ideas never heard of before.”
"You share thoughts and ideas that no one has heard before."
“No! they had fallen asleep in that despicable official stillness, whose style is: ‘I have the honour to be,’ and its feeling ‘the perfect satisfaction of the Government.’ No, Verbrugge! do not trouble yourself about it. You need not learn anything from me.——For instance, this morning in the Council have I told you anything new?”
“No! they had fallen asleep in that awful official silence, which goes like this: ‘I have the honor to be,’ and the vibe is ‘the perfect satisfaction of the Government.’ No, Verbrugge! don’t worry about it. You don’t have to learn anything from me.——For example, this morning in the Council did I tell you anything new?”
“No, no news——but you spoke quite differently from others.”
“No, no news—but you talked very differently from everyone else.”
“Yes, that is, because my education has been neglected.——I speak at random. But you must tell me why you complied with all the wrong existing in Lebak?”
“Yes, that's because my education has been neglected. I’m speaking off the cuff. But you need to tell me why you went along with all the wrong things happening in Lebak?”
“I never before had such an impression at an initiation——moreover, all this has always been so in these countries.”
“I’ve never had such an impression at an initiation before—besides, it’s always been this way in these countries.”
“Yes, yes; I know that very well——every one cannot [149]be a prophet or an apostle—wood would soon be too dear because of the crucifying. But certainly you will help me to make all right: you undoubtedly like to do your duty?”
“Yes, yes; I know that very well— not everyone can [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] be a prophet or an apostle—wood would quickly become too expensive because of the crucifixions. But surely you’ll help me set things right: you certainly want to do your duty?”
“To be sure! above all with you. But not every one would claim, or tax it so very severely, and then one gets so easily into the position of a man who fights windmills.”
“To be sure! Especially with you. But not everyone would assert it or criticize it so harshly, and then one easily finds oneself like a person battling windmills.”
“No! those who love injustice because they live on it, say that there was no injustice to have the pleasure of railing at you as a Don Quixote, and keep their windmills turning at the same time. But, Verbrugge! you needed not to wait for me to do your duty. Mr. Slotering was a clever and honest man: he knew what happened; he condemned it and opposed it. Look here!”—Havelaar took out of a writing-desk two sheets of paper, and showing them to Verbrugge, he asked—
“No! Those who love injustice because they benefit from it claim that there’s no injustice in criticizing you like a Don Quixote, while keeping their windmills spinning at the same time. But, Verbrugge! You didn’t need to wait for me to fulfill your duty. Mr. Slotering was a smart and honest man: he knew what was happening; he condemned it and fought against it. Look here!”—Havelaar pulled out two sheets of paper from a writing desk, and showing them to Verbrugge, he asked—
“Whose handwriting is this?”
"Whose handwriting is this?"
“That is the handwriting of Mr. Slotering——”
"That's Mr. Slotering's handwriting—"
“Exactly so—well! Here are two rough copies, evidently containing subjects on which he wished to speak to the Resident. Look here:—1. ‘On Rice Culture.’ 2. ‘On the Houses of the Village Chiefs.’ 3. ‘On the Gathering of the Land-taxes!!’ etc. After the last are two points of exclamation——what did Mr. Slotering mean by that?”
“Exactly—well! Here are two rough drafts, clearly about topics he wanted to discuss with the Resident. Check this out: 1. ‘On Rice Culture.’ 2. ‘On the Houses of the Village Chiefs.’ 3. ‘On the Collection of Land Taxes!!’ etc. After the last one, there are two exclamation points—what did Mr. Slotering mean by that?”
“I cannot tell,” said Verbrugge.
“I can’t say,” said Verbrugge.
“I can. That means that more taxes are paid than [150]flow into the exchequer of the country. But I will show you something which we both know, because it is written in words and not in signs. Look here:—
“I can. That means more taxes are paid than [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] flow into the country's treasury. But I will show you something we both know because it’s expressed in words and not in symbols. Look here:—
“ ‘12. On the Abuses practised on the Population by the Regents and the Inferior Chiefs. On the keeping of different Houses at the Cost of the Population, etc.’
“ ‘12. On the abuses inflicted on the population by the regents and the lesser chiefs. Regarding the maintenance of various houses at the expense of the population, etc.’”
“Is that clear? You see that Mr. Slotering was certainly a man who knew how to take the initiative; you could have supported him. Listen:—
“Is that clear? You can see that Mr. Slotering was definitely a man who knew how to take charge; you could have backed him up. Listen:—
“ ‘15. That many persons of the families and servants of the inland chiefs appear on the payment lists, who indeed take no part in the culture; whereby they have advantages to the prejudice of the real participants. They also get unlawfully into possession of rice-fields,——which are only due to those persons who have a share in the culture.’
“15. A lot of people from the families and servants of the inland chiefs show up on the payment lists, even though they don’t participate in the cultivation; this gives them benefits at the expense of the real participants. They also illegally acquire rice fields, which should only go to those who actually take part in the cultivation.”
“Here I have another note written in pencil. Look here, too, we may read something that is very clear:—
“Here I have another note written in pencil. Look here, too, we can read something that is very clear:—
“ ‘The emigration of the population at Parang-Koodjang can only be ascribed to the excess of abuses by which the people are victimized.’
“‘The emigration of the people from Parang-Koodjang can only be attributed to the overwhelming abuses that they suffer.’”
“What do you say about that? You see I am not so eccentric as I appear to be, when I mean to do what is right, and that others shall do the same!”
“What do you think about that? You see, I’m not as weird as I seem when I intend to do what’s right and expect others to do the same!”
“It is true,” said Verbrugge; “Mr. Slotering often spoke to the Resident about all this.”
“It’s true,” said Verbrugge; “Mr. Slotering often talked to the Resident about all this.”
“And what was the consequence?” [151]
“And what was the result?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“The Regent was summoned——and he had an interview with the Resident——”
“The Regent was called in—and he had a meeting with the Resident—”
“Exactly so! and what more?”
"Exactly! And what else?"
“The Regent generally denied all. Then witnesses were called for—nobody dared to bear witness against the Regent.——Mr. Havelaar, these things are very difficult!”
“The Regent usually denied everything. Then witnesses were summoned—no one was brave enough to testify against the Regent.——Mr. Havelaar, these matters are quite complicated!”
The reader, before he has finished the book, will know as well as Verbrugge why those things were so difficult.
The reader, before finishing the book, will understand just as well as Verbrugge why those things were so challenging.
“Mr. Slotering was much offended about this,” continued the Controller; “he wrote sharp letters to the chiefs——”
“Mr. Slotering was really upset about this,” continued the Controller; “he wrote harsh letters to the bosses——”
“I read them last night,” said Havelaar.
“I read them last night,” Havelaar said.
“And I often heard him say that, if there were no change, and if the Resident would not act with energy, he should apply direct to the Governor-General. This he also said at the last Council at which he presided.”
“And I often heard him say that if there wasn't any change, and if the Resident didn't act decisively, he should go straight to the Governor-General. He mentioned this at the last Council he led.”
“Then he would have done wrong, for the Resident was his superior, whom he ought not to pass over, and why should he? It is not, however, to be supposed that the Resident of Bantam approves of injustice and arbitrary power?”
“Then he would have been in the wrong, because the Resident was his superior, someone he shouldn’t overlook, and why would he? However, it's not to be assumed that the Resident of Bantam condones injustice and arbitrary power?”
“Approve——no; but one does not like to accuse a Regent——?”
“Approve—no; but you don’t really want to accuse a Regent—?”
“I do not like to accuse any one, whosoever it may be; but where it must be done, a Regent as well as anybody else. But accusing is still out of the question, God be praised! To-morrow I shall visit the Regent. I will [152]show him how bad it is to abuse one’s power—above all, where the possessions of poor people are concerned. But in expectation that all will be restored, I will help him in his critical circumstances as much as I can. You understand now why I made the tax-gatherer pay that money immediately. I likewise intend to beg the Government to acquit him of the advance. And to you, Verbrugge, I propose that we perform our duty punctually, so long as possible with leniency, but if must be so, fearlessly. You are an honest man, I know, but you are timid. Say henceforward resolutely how matters stand——advienne que pourra: throw that vagueness away—and now stay to dinner with us: we have Dutch cauliflower—but all is quite plain; for I must be very economical——Come, Max!” And with Max on his shoulder, they entered the inner gallery, where Tine waited for them at the table, which, as Havelaar had said, was very simply provided. Duclari, who came to ask Verbrugge if he meant to be home for dinner, was likewise invited; and if you would like some variation in my story, you must read the next chapter, in which I shall tell you something of what was said at this dinner. [153]
“I don't like to blame anyone, whoever it may be; but when it needs to be done, a Regent is no different from anyone else. But blaming is still out of the question, thank God! Tomorrow, I will visit the Regent. I will [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]show him how wrong it is to abuse power—especially when it affects the possessions of poor people. But in the hope that everything will be restored, I will help him in his difficult situation as much as I can. You see now why I made the tax collector pay that money right away. I also plan to ask the Government to let him off the advance. And to you, Verbrugge, I suggest that we carry out our duties promptly, while being as lenient as possible, but if must be so, boldly. I know you are an honest man, but you tend to be timid. From now on, speak clearly about how things are——advienne que pourra: throw away that vagueness—and now stay for dinner with us: we have Dutch cauliflower—but everything is quite simple; I have to be very economical——Come, Max!” And with Max on his shoulder, they entered the inner gallery, where Tine was waiting for them at the table, which, as Havelaar had said, was very simply laid out. Duclari, who came to see if Verbrugge planned to be home for dinner, was also invited; and if you want a little variety in my story, you must read the next chapter, where I will tell you what was said at this dinner. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
12 Oeser-oeseran = as the hairs are on the head. It means the place where the hairs of an animal meet (also said of the hair of the head). It is rather difficult to explain this peculiar hair vertebra—the oeser-oeseran, a peculiar one—a peculiar whirl in the hair. The Djaksa saw such a peculiar meeting of hairs on the head of little Max, just as some people in Europe look at the lines on your right hand. ↑
12 Oeser-oeseran = like the hairs on the head. It refers to the spot where an animal’s fur comes together (also used for the hair on the head). It’s pretty tricky to describe this strange hair pattern—the oeser-oeseran, a unique one—a distinctive swirl in the hair. The Djaksa noticed such a unique meeting of hairs on little Max's head, similar to how some people in Europe examine the lines on your right hand. ↑
CHAPTER IX.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
Reader, I would give anything to know exactly how long I could let a heroine float in the air, while I described a castle, without exhausting your patience, and causing you to look wearily aside, before the poor creature reached the earth? If my tale demanded such a caper, I should prudently choose a first storey for my point de départ, and a castle of which but little could be said. Once for all, however, I will make you easy on that head:—Havelaar’s house had no storeys at all, and the heroine of my book,—the lovely, faithful, ansprüchlose Tine, a heroine!—never jumped out of the window.
Reader, I would give anything to know exactly how long I could let a heroine float in the air while I described a castle, without wearing out your patience and making you look away wearily, before the poor thing finally touched down. If my story needed such a stunt, I would wisely choose a first floor for my point de départ, and a castle about which not much could be said. But let me reassure you on that front: Havelaar's house had no floors at all, and the heroine of my book—the lovely, loyal, ansprüchlose Tine, a true heroine!—never jumped out of the window.
When I ended the foregoing chapter, with a reference to some variation in the next, it was rather a rhetorical artifice, and to make a good ending, than because I meant that the next chapter should only be valuable as a change. A writer is vain as a——man. Slander his mother, or ridicule the colour of his hair, say that he has an Amsterdam accent, such as no Amsterdammer ever had,—perhaps [154]he will forgive you these things; but never say anything against him as an author——for this he will not forgive. If you don’t think my book a good one, and you happen to meet me, just act as if we were strangers to each other.
When I wrapped up the previous chapter, mentioning a shift in the next one, it was more of a stylistic choice to create a strong conclusion than because I intended for the upcoming chapter to be seen as just a change. A writer is as vain as anyone else. Insult his mother, make fun of his hair color, or say he has an Amsterdam accent that no true Amsterdammer has—maybe [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he'll overlook those comments; but never criticize him as an author—he won't let that slide. If you don't think my book is good and you happen to see me, just treat me like a stranger.
No, even such a chapter “for a change” appears to me, through the magnifying-glass of my vanity as an author, to be most important and indispensable; and if you do not read it, and afterwards feel disappointed with my book, I shall not hesitate to tell you that your not reading it was the cause of your inability to appreciate my book, for the chapter you omitted was just the most essential of all——I therefore—for I am a man and an author—should hold every chapter to be essential which you had passed over with unpardonable readerlike levity. I imagine that your wife asks, “What do you think of that book?” And you say, for instance—[horribile auditu to me]—with the pomp of diction peculiar to married men—
No, even a chapter like “for a change” seems to me, through the lens of my vanity as a writer, to be very important and necessary; and if you don’t read it and later feel disappointed with my book, I won’t hesitate to say that your failure to read it was the reason you couldn’t appreciate my work, because the chapter you skipped was the most essential of all—I therefore—since I am a man and an author—would consider every chapter crucial that you overlooked with unforgivable reader-like carelessness. I can imagine your wife asking, “What do you think of that book?” And you reply, for example—[horribile auditu to me]—with the grand style typical of married men—
“Humph! so-so.—I don’t know yet.”
"Meh, I’m not sure yet."
Well then, barbarian! read on: what is most important is about to commence. And with trembling lips I look at you, and measure the thickness of the turned leaves——and I look on your face for the reflection of that chapter “that is so important.”——“No,” I say, “he has not yet jumped up——embraced somebody in ecstasy——his wife perhaps——” But you read on. It appears to me that [155]he has already had “the important chapter”——you have not jumped up at all, and have embraced nothing——
Well then, barbarian! keep reading: what really matters is about to begin. And with trembling lips, I look at you and gauge the thickness of the turned pages—and I search your face for the reflection of that chapter “that is so important.” “No,” I think, “he hasn’t jumped up yet—embraced anyone in ecstasy—maybe his wife—” But you continue to read. It seems to me that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he has already experienced “the important chapter”—you haven’t jumped up at all, and have embraced nothing—
And fewer and fewer grow the leaves under your right thumb, and my hope for that embrace becomes fainter and fainter:
And fewer and fewer leaves grow under your right thumb, and my hope for that embrace becomes weaker and weaker:
“Yes, truly, I reckoned on a tear!”
“Yes, really, I was counting on a tear!”
And you have finished the novel to “where they have met each other,” and you say, yawning—[“that is another expression of true eloquence”]—
And you’ve finished the novel at “where they have met each other,” and you say, yawning—[“that’s another example of true eloquence”]—
“Not much——it is such a book as is often written now-a-days!”
“Not much—it’s the kind of book that’s often written these days!”
But don’t you know, monster, tiger, European reader! don’t you know that you spent an hour in biting my soul as a tooth-pick; in gnawing and chewing the flesh and bone of your species? Man-eater! my soul was in that which you have ruminated on as once eaten grass. That was my heart that you swallowed there as a dainty bit, for I put my heart and my soul into that book: and so many tears fell on that manuscript, and my blood went back from the veins to the heart, as I wrote on, and I gave you all this; and you bought this for a few pence—and you say “Humph!”
But don’t you realize, monster, tiger, European reader! Don’t you know that you spent an hour tearing at my soul like a toothpick; gnawing and chewing the flesh and bone of your own kind? Man-eater! My soul was in what you casually grazed on like it was just eaten grass. That was my heart you devoured as a tasty morsel, because I poured my heart and soul into that book: and so many tears fell on that manuscript, and my blood rushed back from my veins to my heart, as I kept writing, and I gave you all of this; and you bought it for just a few pennies—and you say “Humph!”
The reader understands that I do not speak here about my book.
The reader realizes that I'm not talking about my book here.
So I'll just say that I'm quoting the words of Abraham Blankaart1—— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Who is that Abraham Blankaart?” asked Louise Rosemeyer, and Fred told her, which gave me much pleasure; for this gave me an opportunity to get up and make an end of the reading—for this evening at least. You know that I am a coffee-broker—[No. 37 Laurier Canal]—and that I live for my profession; you will therefore be able to judge how little pleased I was with the work of Stern. I had hoped it would be about coffee, and he gave us——yes, Heaven knows what! He has already had our attention during three parties, and, what is worse, the Rosemeyers like it. I make a remark, he appeals to Louise. Her approbation, he says, is dearer to him than all the coffee in the world, and moreover, when my heart burns, etc.—[look at that tirade, page so-and-so, or rather don’t look for it at all.] There I am, and don’t know what to do! That parcel of Shawlman’s is a true Trojan horse; even Fred is corrupted by it. He helped Stern, as I perceive, for “Abraham Blankaart” is too Dutch for a German. Both are so very self-sufficient that I am truly perplexed with the matter. Worse still, I made an agreement with Gaafzuiger for the publishing of a book about the Coffee-Auctions. All Holland is waiting for it, and there Stern goes quite another way. Yesterday he said: “Be at your ease; different roads lead to Rome: wait for the end of the introduction”—[is all this only “introduction?”]—[157]“I promise you that all will come down to coffee,—coffee, coffee, and nothing but coffee.” “Think of Horace,” he continued; “has he not said, ‘Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit’——Coffee with something else? And do you not act in the same way, when you put sugar and milk in your cup?” And then I am forced to be silent; not because he is right, but because I and the firm Last and Co., have to take care that old Mr. Stern does not fall into the hands of Busselinck and Waterman, who would serve him very badly, because they are bunglers.
“Who is this Abraham Blankaart?” asked Louise Rosemeyer, and Fred told her, which made me very happy; as it gave me a chance to get up and finish the reading—for tonight at least. You know I’m a coffee broker—[No. 37 Laurier Canal]—and that I live for my job; so you can imagine how little I enjoyed Stern’s work. I had hoped it would be about coffee, and he gave us——yes, Heaven knows what! He has already taken up our time during three gatherings, and what’s worse, the Rosemeyers actually like it. I make a comment, he turns to Louise. He says her approval is more precious to him than all the coffee in the world, and besides, when my heart burns, etc.—[look at that rant, page so-and-so, or better yet, don’t look for it at all.] Here I am, not knowing what to do! That parcel from Shawlman is truly a Trojan horse; even Fred has been swayed by it. He helped Stern, as I see it, since “Abraham Blankaart” is too Dutch for a German. Both are so incredibly full of themselves that I’m really puzzled by the situation. To make matters worse, I had a deal with Gaafzuiger to publish a book about the Coffee Auctions. All of Holland is waiting for it, and there goes Stern in a completely different direction. Yesterday he said: “Relax; different paths lead to Rome: wait for the end of the introduction”—[is all this just “introduction?”]—[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“I promise you that it will all come down to coffee—coffee, coffee, and nothing but coffee.” “Think of Horace,” he continued; “didn’t he say, ‘Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit’——Coffee with something else? And don’t you do the same when you add sugar and milk to your cup?” And then I have to fall silent; not because he’s right, but because I and the company Last and Co. have to ensure that old Mr. Stern doesn’t fall into the hands of Busselinck and Waterman, who would treat him very poorly because they are incompetent.
With your permission, reader! I give vent to my feelings, and in order that you, after reading what Stern has written—[have you really read it?]—should not pour out your wrath on an innocent head,—for what man will employ a broker who scolds him for a man-eater?—I take it for granted that you are convinced of my innocence. I cannot exclude young Stern from a share in my book, now that matters have gone so far. Louise Rosemeyer when she comes out of church—[the boys appear to wait for her]—asks if he will come early in the evening to read a good deal about Max Havelaar and Tine.
With your permission, reader! I'm expressing my feelings, and so that you, after reading what Stern has written—[have you really read it?]—don’t unleash your anger on someone innocent,—because who would hire a broker who criticizes them for a man-eater?—I assume you believe in my innocence. I can’t exclude young Stern from contributing to my book now that things have progressed this far. Louise Rosemeyer, when she leaves church—[the boys seem to be waiting for her]—asks if he will come by early in the evening to read a lot about Max Havelaar and Tine.
But as you bought or borrowed the book trusting in the respectable title, which promises something worth reading, I acknowledge your claims to something that is worth your money, and, therefore, I once more write a couple of chapters. You, reader, do not go to the parties of the Rosemeyers; and therefore you are more fortunate [158]than I am, who have to hear all! You are at liberty to pass over the chapters that have a flavour of German excitement, and to read only what has been written by me, who am a respectable man and a coffee-broker.
But since you bought or borrowed this book, trusting the respectable title that promises something worthwhile, I recognize your right to something that deserves your money. So, I’m writing a few more chapters. You, dear reader, don’t attend the Rosemeyers' parties; therefore, you’re luckier [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] than I am, having to hear all about it! You can skip the chapters that have a hint of German drama and only read what I’ve written, as a respectable man and coffee broker.
With surprise I learnt from Stern’s scribbling and Shawlman’s parcel the fact that no coffee is planted in the district of Lebak. That is a great mistake, and I shall consider my pains largely rewarded, if the Government through my book perceives this fault.
To my surprise, I discovered from Stern’s notes and Shawlman’s package that no coffee is grown in the Lebak region. That’s a big oversight, and I will feel my efforts have been mostly worthwhile if the Government recognizes this issue through my book.
From Shawlman’s papers it would appear that the soil in these regions is not fit for coffee-culture; but that is no excuse; and I maintain that it is an unpardonable neglect of the interests of Holland generally, and of the coffee-brokers in particular; yes, of the Javanese, neither to make the ground fit for coffee—[the Javanese have nothing else to do]—or, if they think this impossible, to send the men who live there to other places where the ground is good for coffee.
From Shawlman’s papers, it seems that the soil in these areas isn't suitable for coffee cultivation; but that's no excuse. I argue that it's a serious oversight regarding the interests of Holland in general, and particularly for the coffee brokers. Yes, for the Javanese as well, to neither improve the land for coffee—since the Javanese have nothing else to occupy their time—or, if they believe that's impossible, to relocate the people who live there to other places where the soil is good for coffee.
That was on Wednesday evening. You must know that I punctually fulfil my obligations as a father, and that I [159]take the moral education of my children very much to heart. As Fred has during the last few days assumed something in tone and manner which displeases me—[that confounded parcel is the cause of it all]—I have given him a good lecture, and said, “Fred, I am not satisfied with you: I always set you a good example, and you forsake the right path; you are conceited and troublesome; you make verses, and you have kissed Betsy Rosemeyer. The fear of the Lord is the source of all wisdom: therefore you must not kiss the Rosemeyers, and you must not be so conceited. Immorality leads to destruction: read the Scriptures, and mark that Shawlman. He left the ways of the Lord: now he is poor, and dwells in a little garret; that is the consequence of immorality and bad conduct; he wrote improper articles in the Indépendance and let the ‘Aglaja’ fall: such are the consequences of being wise in one’s own eyes. He does not now know what o’clock it is, and his little boy wears knee-breeches. Think that your body is a temple of God, and that your father has always had to work very hard for his bread—[it is the truth]. Raise your eyes upwards, and endeavour to become a respectable broker when I go to Driebergen.4 And consider all those men, who will not listen to good counsel, who trample upon religion and morality, and see yourself in these men. Do not think yourself equal to Stern, whose father is so rich, and who will always have [160]money enough, even if he does not like to become a broker. Only think that wickedness is always punished: look again at that Shawlman, who has no winter overcoat, and who looks like a clown. Pay attention when you are at church, and you must not fidget so much on your bench, as if you were annoyed; and do not wait for girls when the service is over, for that destroys all chance of edification. Do not make Mary laugh when I am reading the Bible at breakfast; all this should not be in a respectable household.
That was on Wednesday evening. You should know that I always meet my responsibilities as a father, and that I [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]take my children’s moral education very seriously. Since Fred has adopted an attitude and manner in the last few days that bothers me—[that annoying package is the reason behind it]—I gave him a serious talk and said, “Fred, I’m not happy with you: I always set a good example for you, and you’re straying from the right path; you’re arrogant and annoying; you write poetry, and you’ve kissed Betsy Rosemeyer. The fear of the Lord is the foundation of all wisdom: so you shouldn’t be kissing the Rosemeyers, and you need to stop being so full of yourself. Immorality leads to downfall: read the Scriptures and remember Shawlman. He turned away from the Lord’s ways; now he’s poor and lives in a tiny attic; that’s the result of immorality and bad behavior; he wrote inappropriate articles for the Indépendance and let the ‘Aglaja’ slide: that’s what happens when you think you know better than everyone else. He doesn’t even know what time it is now, and his little boy wears knee-breeches. Remember that your body is a temple of God, and that your father has always had to work very hard for his living—[that’s the truth]. Look up and try to become a respectable broker when I go to Driebergen.4 And think about all those men who refuse to listen to good advice, who stomp all over religion and morality, and see yourself in them. Don’t think you’re on par with Stern, whose father is very wealthy and who will always have [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]enough money, even if he doesn’t want to be a broker. Just remember that wickedness is always punished: look again at that Shawlman, who has no winter coat and looks like a fool. Pay attention when you’re at church, and try not to fidget on your bench as if you’re irritated; and don’t wait for girls when the service is over, because that ruins any chance of enlightenment. Don’t make Mary laugh while I’m reading the Bible at breakfast; this kind of behavior shouldn’t happen in a respectable household.
“You have also drawn caricatures on Bastianus’ desk when he was not at the office on account of the gout, which continually plagues him,—this keeps them in the office away from their work; and you may read in the Word of God that such follies end in ruin. This Shawlman did the same when he was young: when a child he beat a Greek on the Wester Market; now he is idle, conceited, and sickly. Do not always make fun with Stern; his father is rich; and do as if you did not see it, when he makes wry faces to the bookkeeper, and when he is busy with verses outside the office. Tell him that he had better write to his father that he likes our Company very much, and that he is so contented here, and that Mary has embroidered slippers for him. Ask him, if he thinks that his father will go to Busselinck and Waterman, and tell him that they are low fellows. Do you see that you will in this way bring him into the right path? you owe [161]this to your fellow-creatures, and all that verse-making is nonsense. Be just and obedient, Fred, and do not pull the maid-servant’s dress when she brings tea into the office; and do not make me ashamed that she spills it; and St. Paul says, that a son must never vex his father. These twenty years I have frequented the Exchange, and I may say, that I am esteemed there at my stall. Therefore listen to my exhortations, Fred; fetch your hat, put on your coat, and go with me to the prayer-meeting: that will do you all the good in the world.”
“You’ve also drawn caricatures on Bastianus’ desk while he was out of the office because of his ongoing gout. This makes them stay in the office and distracts them from their work; you can read in the Bible that such foolishness leads to disaster. Shawlman did the same thing when he was young: as a child, he beat up a Greek at the Wester Market; now he’s just lazy, arrogant, and unhealthy. Don’t always joke around with Stern; his father is wealthy; and pretend you don’t notice when he makes faces at the bookkeeper or when he’s writing poetry outside the office. Tell him he should write to his father and say he really likes our Company and that he’s very happy here, and that Mary has made him some embroidered slippers. Ask him if he thinks his father will go to Busselinck and Waterman, and remind him that they’re not good people. Do you see how this will help him stay on the right track? You owe this to your fellow humans, and all that verse-making is pointless. Be fair and obedient, Fred, and don’t pull the maid’s dress when she brings tea into the office; don’t make me embarrassed when she spills it; and St. Paul says that a son should never upset his father. For the past twenty years, I have visited the Exchange, and I can say that I’m respected there at my stall. So, listen to my advice, Fred; grab your hat, put on your coat, and come with me to the prayer meeting: it will do you a world of good.”
So I have spoken, and I am convinced that I made some impression, above all because Dominé Wawelaar had for his subject:—The love of God evident in His wrath against unbelievers.—(Samuel’s reproof of Saul: 1 Sam. xv. 33.)
So I have spoken, and I believe I made an impact, especially because Dominé Wawelaar focused on the topic:—The love of God shown in His anger towards unbelievers.—(Samuel’s rebuke of Saul: 1 Sam. xv. 33.)
I continually thought, while listening to his sermon, how great is the difference between human wisdom and divine. I have already told you, that in Shawlman’s parcel, there is, amongst much rubbish, a great deal of what appeared to be sound common sense; but of how little significance is this, when compared with such language as that of Parson Wawelaar. And not from his own strength,—for I know Wawelaar, and consider him to be a man of middling capacity—his eloquence is given him by the power that comes from above. This difference was still more obvious, because he hinted at many things, about which Shawlman himself had written; for you have seen, that in his parcel, he speaks much about [162]Javanese and other Pagans—[Fred says that the Javanese are no Pagans; but I call every one who has a wrong faith a Pagan]. From the Dominé’s sermon I got my idea of the unlawful revocation of the coffee-culture at Lebak, about which I shall say more by and by; and because, being an honest man, I am not willing that the reader should receive nothing for his money, I will here communicate some extracts from the sermon, which I consider particularly touching. He had proved in a few words from the above-named text the love of God, and very soon went on to the point in question, viz., the conversion of Javanese, Malay, and other Pagan races, whatever may be their names.
I kept thinking, while listening to his sermon, about how huge the gap is between human wisdom and divine wisdom. I’ve already mentioned that in Shawlman’s parcel, there’s a lot of nonsense, but also quite a bit of what seemed like solid common sense; yet this pales in comparison to the words of Parson Wawelaar. And it’s not because of his own abilities—because I know Wawelaar, and I believe he’s of average intelligence—his eloquence is a gift that comes from above. This difference became even clearer as he alluded to many things that Shawlman himself had written; you’ve seen that in his parcel, he talks a lot about [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Javanese and other Pagans—[Fred argues that the Javanese aren’t Pagans; but I define anyone with a misguided faith as a Pagan]. From the Dominé’s sermon, I formed my thoughts on the unlawful cancellation of the coffee cultivation in Lebak, which I’ll discuss more later; and since I’m an honest guy, I don’t want the reader to feel shortchanged, I’ll share some excerpts from the sermon that I found particularly moving. He briefly demonstrated the love of God from the aforementioned scripture and quickly moved on to the main topic, which is the conversion of Javanese, Malay, and other Pagan groups, regardless of what they’re called.
“Such, my beloved! was the vocation of Israel”—[he meant the destruction of the inhabitants of Canaan]—“and such is the vocation of Holland! No, it shall not be said that the light which beams upon us has been put aside under a bushel, nor that we grudgingly communicate the bread of life. Glance at the islands of the Indian Ocean, inhabited by millions and millions of children of the accursed son—and of the rightly accursed son—of the noble, God-serving Noah. There they creep in the disgusting snake-holes of Pagan ignorance, there they bow the black woolly head under the yoke of selfish priests. There they worship God, invoking a false prophet that is an abomination in the eyes of the Lord; and, beloved! as if it were not enough to [163]obey a false prophet, there are even those among them who worship another God, or rather other gods; yes, gods of wood and stone, which they themselves have made in their own image—black, abominable, with flat noses, and devilish. Yes, beloved! tears almost arrest me; for deeper still is the depravity of the race of Ham. There are amongst them, that know no God under any name whatever; who think it sufficient to obey the laws of society; who consider a harvest-song, wherein they express their joy on the success of their labour, as a sufficient thanksgiving to the Supreme Being who made the harvest ripen.
“Such, my beloved! was the calling of Israel”—[he meant the destruction of the inhabitants of Canaan]—“and such is the calling of Holland! No, it shall not be said that the light shining upon us has been hidden away, nor that we reluctantly share the bread of life. Look at the islands of the Indian Ocean, home to millions and millions of the descendants of the cursed son—and of the justly cursed son—of the noble, God-fearing Noah. There they dwell in the filthy snake-holes of Pagan ignorance, there they bow their black woolly heads under the authority of selfish priests. There they worship God, calling on a false prophet that is an abomination in the eyes of the Lord; and, my beloved! as if it were not enough to obey a false prophet, there are even those among them who worship another God, or rather other gods; yes, gods made of wood and stone, which they have fashioned in their own image—black, loathsome, with flat noses, and demonic. Yes, my beloved! tears nearly hold me back; for even deeper is the depravity of the race of Ham. Among them are those who know no God by any name at all; who believe it’s enough to follow the laws of society; who see a harvest song, expressing their joy over the success of their work, as sufficient gratitude to the Supreme Being who made the harvest mature.
“There are ignorant men, my beloved, who think that it is sufficient to love wife and child, and not to take from their fellow-beings what does not belong to them, and that they may then calmly lay down their heads and sleep! Do you not shiver with horror at this picture? does not your heart shrink when you think of what will be the fate of all those fools as soon as the trumpet shall sound which will summon the dead and separate the faithful from the unfaithful? Do you not hear? Yes, you do hear; for from the text you have perceived that your God is a mighty God, and a God who will inflict vengeance—yes, you hear the breaking bones, and the crackling of the flames in the eternal Gehenna, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth:—there, there they burn and perish not, for the punishment [164]is eternal:—there the flame licks with a never-satisfied tongue the screaming victims of unbelief:—there the worm dies not that gnaws their hearts through and through without destroying them, that there may always remain a heart to gnaw in the breast of the God-forsaken. Look how they strip off the black skin of that unbaptized child, that, scarcely born, was slung away from the breast of its mother into the abyss of eternal damnation——”5
"There are ignorant people, my dear, who think it's enough to love their spouse and kids and not take from others what isn't theirs, believing they can lay down their heads and sleep peacefully! Don't you shiver at this horrifying image? Doesn’t your heart ache when you think about the fate of all those fools as soon as the trumpet sounds to call the dead and separate the faithful from the unfaithful? Can you not hear? Yes, you can hear it; for from the text, you realize that your God is powerful and a God who will bring vengeance—yes, you hear the breaking bones and the crackling flames in the eternal hell, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth:—there, they burn and do not perish, for the punishment [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]is eternal:—there the flames lick with a never-satisfied thirst at the screaming victims of disbelief:—there the worm that gnaws at their hearts will never die, keeping them eternally tormented with a heart for it to gnaw at in the chest of the abandoned by God. Look how they strip away the dark skin of that unbaptized child, who, barely born, was cast away from its mother's embrace into the abyss of eternal damnation——”5
[Now, at this moment a woman fainted away.]
[Now, at this moment a woman passed out.]
“But, beloved,” continued Dominé W., “God is a God of love. It is not His will that the sinner should perish, but that he should be saved by His mercy in Christ, through faith! And therefore Holland has been selected to save as many as can be saved of these miserable creatures. Therefore He has given power to a country small in extent, but great and strong by the knowledge of God,—power over the inhabitants of those regions, that they may be saved from the torments of hell by the holy, never sufficiently to be praised Gospel. The ships of Holland navigate the great waters, and bring civilisation, religion, Christianity, to the erring Javanese. No, our happy Holland does not desire salvation for itself alone;—we wish to communicate it to the unfortunate creatures on far-off strands, that there lie bound [165]in the fetters of unbelief, superstition, and immorality,—and the contemplation of the duties that rest on us shall be the seventh head of my sermon.” For what preceded was the sixth.
“But, dear friends,” continued Dominé W., “God is a God of love. He does not want sinners to perish, but to be saved by His mercy in Christ, through faith! That’s why Holland has been chosen to rescue as many as possible of these lost souls. He has given strength to a small country, which is mighty and noble in the knowledge of God—power over the people in those areas, so they can be saved from the torments of hell by the holy, ever-praised Gospel. The ships of Holland sail the vast seas, bringing civilization, religion, and Christianity to the misguided Javanese. No, our blessed Holland doesn’t seek salvation for itself alone; we want to share it with the unfortunate souls on distant shores, who are trapped [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in the chains of disbelief, superstition, and immorality—and reflecting on the responsibilities we have will be the seventh point of my sermon.” What came before was the sixth.
Amongst the obligations which we have to fulfil respecting these poor Pagans were named—
Among the responsibilities we have towards these poor Pagans are named—
- “1. The giving of large sums in money to the Missionary Societies.
- “2. The support of the Bible Societies, in order that they may be able to distribute Bibles in Java.
- “3. The erection of ‘places for religious purposes at Harderwijk’ for the use of the colonial recruiting depôt.
- “4. The writing of sermons and religious songs proper to be read and sung to the Javanese by the soldiers and sailors.
- “5. The formation of an association of influential men, whose duty it would be to supplicate
our most worthy King——
- “(a.) Only to appoint such governors, officers, and employés as can be regarded as steadfast in the true religion.
- “(b.) To allow the Javanese to visit the barracks, the ships of war, and merchantmen, that by intercourse with Dutch soldiers and sailors they may be instructed in the kingdom of God.
- “(c.) To prohibit the acceptance of Bibles or religious treatises as payment in public-houses.
- “(d.) To stipulate in the conditions of the opium [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]license6 in Java, that in every opium-house a number of Bibles must be provided, in proportion to the apparent number of visitors of such a place; and that the farmer binds himself not to sell any opium, unless the buyer takes a religious treatise at the same time.
- “(e.) To order that the Javanese be by labour educated to the kingdom of God.
- “6. The giving of large sums of money to the Missionary Societies.”
I know that I have given the last statement under No. 1; but he repeated it, and such a superfluity seems to me to be very explicable in the enthusiasm of discourse.
I know I already made the last point under No. 1, but he brought it up again, and that kind of redundancy makes sense to me in the heat of conversation.
But, reader, did you pay attention to No. 5 (e.)? Now then; that was what put me so much in mind of the Coffee-Auctions and the pretended sterility of the soil of Lebak, that you will not be surprised, on my assuring you, that this matter has not been for a moment out of my thoughts since Wednesday evening. Dominé W. read the reports of the missionaries; nobody can dispute his thorough knowledge of the business. Well then,—when he, with these reports in his hands, and his eyes turned to God, asserts that much labour will be favourable to the conquest of Javanese souls to the kingdom of God, then I may certainly assume that I am not so far from the truth, when I say that Lebak will do very well for coffee-culture; and more still, that the Supreme Being [167]perhaps made the ground unfit for coffee-culture, only in order that by the labour that is necessary to construct another soil there, the population of that province may be made fit for salvation.
But, reader, did you notice No. 5 (e.)? Well, that’s what reminded me so much of the Coffee Auctions and the supposed infertility of the soil in Lebak, so you won’t be surprised when I tell you that this has been on my mind ever since Wednesday evening. Dominé W. read the missionaries' reports; no one can argue with his deep understanding of the matter. So, when he, holding these reports and looking to God, claims that a lot of effort will help win Javanese souls for the kingdom of God, then I can definitely say I’m not too far off when I say that Lebak is actually quite suitable for coffee cultivation; and even more, that the Supreme Being [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]might have made the land unsuitable for coffee just so that the effort needed to create a suitable soil there would prepare the people of that region for salvation.
I do hope that my book will fall under the King’s eye, and that it may be very soon apparent in enlarged Auctions, how strong a relation there is between the knowledge of God and the well-known interest of all citizens. Look how the simple, humble Wawelaar, without wisdom of men—[the fellow never set foot in the Exchange]—but enlightened by the Gospel, which is a lamp to his path, suddenly gives me, a coffee-broker, a hint which is not only important to all Holland, but whereby I may be able to go perhaps five years earlier to Driebergen, if Fred behaves well—[he was very quiet during the sermon]. Yes, labour, labour, that is my maxim; labour for the Javanese, that is my principle, and my principles are sacred to me.
I really hope my book will catch the King’s attention and that it will soon be clear in bigger Auctions how closely linked the knowledge of God is to the common interest of all citizens. Look at the simple, humble Wawelaar, who, without the wisdom of men—[he’s never even been to the Exchange]—but enlightened by the Gospel, which lights his way, unexpectedly gives me, a coffee-broker, a tip that is not just important for all of Holland, but might even let me go to Driebergen five years earlier if Fred behaves himself—[he was very quiet during the sermon]. Yes, work, work, that’s my motto; work for the Javanese, that’s my principle, and my principles are sacred to me.
Is not the Gospel the summum bonum? Is there anything better than salvation? Is it not, therefore, our duty to make sure the salvation of these men? And when labour is necessary for that——I myself have frequented the Exchange for twenty years——can we then refuse labour to the Javanese, when it is necessary for his soul, in order that it may not be tormented hereafter? Selfishness! it would be abominable selfishness if we did not employ all possible efforts to save those poor erring men [168]from the terrible future which Dominé Wawelaar so eloquently described. A lady fainted when he spoke of that black child; perhaps she has a little boy of dark features——such are women!
Isn't the Gospel the summum bonum? Is there anything better than salvation? Isn’t it our responsibility to ensure the salvation of these men? And when work is needed for that——I've been going to the Exchange for twenty years——can we really deny the Javanese the work necessary for his soul, so that he won't suffer later? That would be selfish! It would be terrible selfishness if we didn't do everything we could to save those poor misguided men [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] from the awful future that Dominé Wawelaar described so powerfully. A woman fainted when he talked about that black child; maybe she has a little boy with dark features——that's just how women are!
And should not I insist upon labour,—I, who think from morning till evening only about business? Is not even that book, which Stern makes me dislike so much, a proof how good my intentions are for the welfare of the country, and how I like to sacrifice all for that? And when I have to labour so hard, I who was baptized (in the Amstel Kirk), is it not lawful to exact of the Javanese, who has still to earn his salvation, that he should employ his hands?
And shouldn’t I be dedicated to work—I, who think about business from morning till night? Isn't that very book that Stern makes me dislike so much evidence of how good my intentions are for the country’s welfare, and how much I’m willing to sacrifice for that? And when I have to work so hard—I, who was baptized (in the Amstel Kirk), isn’t it fair to expect the Javanese, who still has to earn his salvation, to use his hands?
When that Society—[I mean No. 5 (e.)]—is formed, I will join it, and endeavour to engage the Rosemeyers to join it too, because the sugar-refiners have also an interest in it, though I do not believe that they are very particular in their ideas,—I mean the Rosemeyers, for they have a Roman Catholic servant. In any case, I shall do my duty. That I promised myself while returning home with Fred from the prayer-meeting. In my house the Lord shall be served, I will take care of that; and with the more zeal, the more I perceive how wisely all has been settled, how good the ways are by which we are conducted to the hand of God, how He wills to preserve us for eternal and temporal life——for that ground at Lebak can be very well fitted for coffee-culture. [169]
When that Society—[I mean No. 5 (e.)]—is set up, I'll join it and try to get the Rosemeyers to join too, because the sugar-refiners also have a stake in it, even though I don't think the Rosemeyers are very specific in their beliefs—they have a Roman Catholic servant. Regardless, I will do my duty. That I promised myself while I was coming home with Fred from the prayer meeting. In my house, the Lord will be served, and I'll make sure of that; and with even more enthusiasm, as I see how wisely everything has been arranged, how good the paths are that lead us to God's hand, how He wants to keep us for both eternal and earthly life——that land at Lebak is really well-suited for coffee cultivation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER X.
Though I spare nobody where principles are concerned, yet I have come to the conclusion that I must act otherwise with Stern than with Fred; and as I foresee that my name—[the firm is Last and Co., but my name is Drystubble—Batavus Drystubble]—will be connected with a book, wherein matters appear that are not in harmony with the respect which every honourable man and broker owes to himself, I conceive it to be my duty to communicate to you how I have endeavoured to bring this young man Stern back to the true path.
Though I don't hold back when it comes to principles, I've realized that I need to handle Stern differently than Fred. Since I can see that my name—[the firm is Last and Co., but my name is Drystubble—Batavus Drystubble]—will be linked to a book that includes things not in line with the respect every honorable person and broker should have for themselves, I feel it's my responsibility to let you know how I've tried to steer this young man Stern back onto the right track.
I did not speak to him of the Lord, because he is a Lutheran; but I worked on his mind and his honour. See how I did this, and observe how useful a knowledge of mankind is. I heard him say, “auf Ehrenwort,” and asked him what he meant by that?
I didn’t mention the Lord to him because he’s a Lutheran, but I focused on his mindset and his honor. Look at how I did this, and notice how valuable understanding people can be. I heard him say, “auf Ehrenwort,” and asked him what he meant by that?
“Well,” he said, “that I pledge my honour for the truth of what I say.”
“Well,” he said, “I promise my word that what I’m saying is true.”
“That is much,” I said. “Are you so sure of speaking the truth?” [170]
“That’s a lot,” I said. “Are you really sure you’re telling the truth?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Yes,” he replied, “I always speak the truth. When my breast glows * * *” The reader knows the rest.
“Yes,” he replied, “I always tell the truth. When my heart glows * * *” The reader knows the rest.
“That is indeed very noble,” said I, and I made as if I believed it.
“That’s really noble,” I said, pretending to believe it.
But this was a part of the trap that I had prepared for him, to show the young fellow his right place, and to make him understand how great is the distance between a mere beginner—though his father may have a large business—and a broker who has frequented the Exchange for twenty years, but I said it in a manner not to run the risk of seeing old Mr. Stern fall into the hands of Busselinck and Waterman. I was acquainted with the fact that he knows all sorts of verses by heart; and as verses always contain lies, I was quite sure that I should very soon catch him telling lies. It was not long before I did. I sat in the back parlour, and he was in the suite1—for we have a suite; Mary was occupied with knitting, and he was going to tell her something. I listened very attentively, and when he had finished I asked him if he possessed the book containing the story which he had just narrated. He said Yes, and gave it me; it was a volume of one of the works of a certain fellow called Heine.
But this was part of the trap I had set for him, to show the young guy his proper place and to make him understand how big the gap is between a total newbie—even if his dad runs a big business—and a broker who's been on the Exchange for twenty years. I made sure to say it in a way that wouldn't risk old Mr. Stern getting involved with Busselinck and Waterman. I knew he had a knack for memorizing all sorts of verses, and since verses are often full of lies, I was pretty sure I'd catch him lying soon enough. It didn't take long before I did. I was sitting in the back parlor while he was in the suite1—we have a suite; Mary was busy with her knitting, and he was about to tell her something. I listened closely, and when he finished, I asked if he had the book that contained the story he had just told. He said yes and handed it to me; it was a volume of one of the works by a guy named Heine.
The following morning I handed to him—Stern, I mean—the following [171]
The following morning, I gave Stern—I'm talking about Stern—the following [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Contemplations on the love of truth of one who recites the following nonsense of Heine to a young girl occupied in knitting in the drawing-room—
“Thoughts on the love of truth from someone who recites the following nonsense from Heine to a young girl knitting in the living room—"
‘Auf Flügeln des Gesanges,
‘On the wings of song,
Herzliebchen, trag’ ich dich fort.’2
Sweetheart, I carry you away.’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Herzliebchen——? Mary your sweetheart? Do your parents and Louise Rosemeyer know that? Is it proper to say that to a child, who might, on account of it, very readily become disobedient to her mother, by thinking herself of age, because she is called herzliebchen. What is the meaning of that ‘carrying away on your wings?’ You have no wings, nor has your song. Try to fly over the Laurier Canal: it is not very wide. But if you had wings, could you propose such a thing to a girl who is not yet confirmed? what do you mean by that flying away together? For shame!
Sweetheart——? Mary, your sweetheart? Do your parents and Louise Rosemeyer know about this? Is it really okay to say that to a child who might think she's grown-up because of it, leading her to disobey her mother? What do you mean by ‘carrying away on your wings?’ You don’t have wings, and neither does your song. Try to fly over the Laurier Canal: it’s not very wide. But if you had wings, would you really suggest that to a girl who's not even confirmed yet? What do you mean by wanting to fly away together? How embarrassing!
‘Fort nach den Fluren des Ganges
‘Off to the meadows of the Ganges,
Da weisz ich den schönsten Ort.’3
There I know the loveliest spot.’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
“Then you may go there alone, and hire lodgings, but don’t take with you a girl who has to help her mother at home. But you do not mean it; for you never saw the Ganges, and you cannot therefore know whether you will be comfortable there. Shall I tell you how matters [172]stand? You tell nothing but lies only, because you make yourself in the verses a slave of cadence and rhyme. If the first line had ended in cake, you would have asked Mary whether she would go with you to a lake, and so on. You see, therefore, that your proposed voyage was not meant, and that all depends on a tinkling of words without sense. What if Mary should indeed like to undertake this journey? I do not speak now of the uncomfortable mode of conveyance which you propose; but she is, God be praised, too intelligent to long for a country of which you say:—
“Then you can go there alone and find a place to stay, but don’t take a girl who needs to help her mother at home. But you don’t really mean it; since you’ve never seen the Ganges, you can't know if you'll be comfortable there. Should I tell you how things [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__] really are? You only tell lies because you trap yourself in verses with rhythm and rhyme. If the first line had ended in cake, you’d have asked Mary if she would go with you to a lake, and so on. So, you see, your planned trip wasn’t genuine, and it’s all based on a bunch of nonsense. What if Mary actually wanted to take this trip? I’m not talking about the uncomfortable way of traveling you suggested; she is, thank God, too smart to want to go to a place you describe as—
‘Da liegt ein rothblühender Garten
‘There lies a garden blooming red
Im stillen Mondenschein;
In the quiet moonlight;
Die Lotosblumen erwarten
The lotus flowers await
Ihr trautes Schwesterlein;
Their dear little sister;
‘Die Veilchen kichern und kosen;
‘The violets giggle and play;
Und schau’n nach den Sternen empor;
And look up at the stars above;
Heimlich erzählen die Rosen
Secretly, the roses tell
Sich düftende Märchen in’s Ohr!’4
Fragrant tales to each other!’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
“What do you intend to do with Mary in that garden in the moonshine? Is that moral, is that proper, is that [173]respectable, Stern? Would you disgrace me to the level of Busselinck and Waterman, with whom no respectable commercial firm will have any dealings, because of the elopement of their daughter, and because they are bunglers. What should I have to say, when they asked me on the Exchange why my daughter remained so long in that garden? For, you understand,—I hope that nobody would believe me if I said that she had to look after those lotos flowers, which, as you say, have been long waiting for her. And every intelligent man, too, would laugh at me if I was foolish enough to say, ‘Mary is there in that red garden—[why red, and not yellow or purple?]—to listen to the tattle and laughing of the violets, or to the tales which the roses tell each other in a clandestine manner.’ Even though this might be the truth, of what use would it be to Mary if all happened so clandestinely that she did not understand a word? But it’s all lies, insipid lies, and ugly they are at the same time; for take a pencil and draw a rose with an ear, and see how that looks. And what do you mean by saying, that those tales have a nice perfume? Shall I tell you what it means in plain Dutch? That means, that you can smell the lie——so it is!
“What do you plan to do with Mary in that garden under the moonlight? Is that moral, is that appropriate, is that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__] respectable, Stern? Would you disgrace me to the level of Busselinck and Waterman, with whom no reputable business will associate because of their daughter’s runaway bride status, and because they are incompetent? What would I say when they asked me at the Exchange why my daughter is spending so much time in that garden? Because, you see, I doubt anyone would believe me if I claimed she was taking care of those lotus flowers, which, as you say, have been waiting for her. And any sensible person would mock me if I were foolish enough to say, ‘Mary is in that red garden—[why red, and not yellow or purple?]—to listen to the gossip and laughter of the violets, or to the stories that roses share with each other in secret.’ Even if this were true, what good would it do for Mary if everything was so secret that she didn't understand a word? But it’s all lies, empty lies, and they’re ugly too; just take a pencil and draw a rose with an ear and see how that looks. And what do you mean by saying those stories have a nice fragrance? Let me tell you what that means in simple terms: it means you can smell the lie—there it is!”
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__]‘Da hüpfen herbei und lauschen
‘There, the pious, clever gazelles
Die frommen, klugen Gazellen;
Jump up to listen;
Und in der Ferne rauschen
And in the distance, the waves of
Des heiligen Stromes Wellen,——
The holy river rush,——
‘Da wollen wir niedersinken
‘There we want to sink down
Unter den Palmenbaum
Under the palm tree
Und Ruhe und Liebe trinken
And drink in peace and love
Und träumen seligen Traum.’5
And dream a blissful dream.’__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
“Cannot you go to the Zoological Gardens, if you wish to see foreign animals? Must those animals be on the Ganges, which you never observe so well in the wilderness as in a nice enclosure of iron? Why are those animals pious and clever? I will not speak of the latter word (it serves to make foolish verses rhyme), but pious? What is the meaning of that? Is not this an abuse of a holy word that should only be used of men who hold the true faith? And then that holy stream? These stories you tell to Mary might make her a Pagan, might make her faith waver as to the existence of any other holy water than that of baptism, and any holier river than the Jordan. Is not that an undermining of morality, virtue, religion, Christianity, and respectability?
“Can’t you just go to the zoo if you want to see exotic animals? Do those animals really have to be on the Ganges, where you can never appreciate them as much in the wild as in a nice iron enclosure? Why are those animals described as pious and clever? I won’t get into the second word (it’s just used to make silly poems rhyme), but pious? What does that even mean? Isn’t that misusing a sacred word meant only for people who have true faith? And what about that holy river? The stories you tell Mary could turn her into a pagan, could make her doubt that there’s any other holy water besides baptism, or any river holier than the Jordan. Isn’t that undermining morality, virtue, religion, Christianity, and respectability?
“Think about all this, Stern! Your father is the head of a respectable firm, and I am quite sure that he [175]approves of my speaking thus in a straightforward way, and that he likes to do business with a person who defends virtue and religion. Yes, principles are sacred to me, and I do not scruple to say plainly what I mean: therefore, make no secret of what I say; you may write to your father that you are here in a respectable family, that shows you the right path, and ask yourself what would have become of you if you had gone to Busselinck and Waterman? There you would likewise have recited such verses, and nobody would have told you the folly of it, because they are bunglers. You may write this to your father, for when principles are concerned I fear nobody. There the girls would perhaps have gone with you to the Ganges, and then you would perhaps by this time be lying under that tree on the grass; whereas, because I warned you, you remain with us in a respectable house. You may write all this to your father, and tell him that you are so grateful, that you came with us, and that I take such good care of you, and that the daughter of Busselinck and Waterman ran away; make him my compliments, and say that I intend to drop 1⁄16 per cent. of the brokerage, because I cannot suffer those low fellows, who steal the bread out of the mouth of a rival in trade by more favourable conditions.
“Think about all this, Stern! Your dad is the head of a reputable company, and I’m pretty sure he [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__] appreciates my honesty here, and that he prefers doing business with someone who stands up for virtue and religion. Yes, principles are sacred to me, and I don’t hesitate to say exactly what I mean: so, don’t keep what I say a secret; you can tell your dad you’re here with a respectable family that’s showing you the right path. Ask yourself what would have happened if you had gone to Busselinck and Waterman? You would have recited similar verses there, and no one would have pointed out how foolish that is because they’re a bunch of amateurs. You can tell your dad this, because when it comes to principles, I fear no one. There, the girls might have gone with you to the Ganges, and by now you could be lying beneath that tree on the grass; but because I warned you, you’re safe with us in a respectable home. You should tell your dad all this and let him know how grateful you are that you came with us, and that I’m taking great care of you, and that the daughter of Busselinck and Waterman ran away. Send him my regards and let him know that I plan to reduce my brokerage by 1⁄16 percent, because I can’t stand those lowlifes who take food out of a rival’s mouth with better deals.”
“And be so kind as to give us something more substantial in your readings at the Rosemeyers’. I have seen in Shawlman’s parcel statements of the coffee-culture [176]of the last twenty years, in all the Residencies in Java: read us something of that. And you must not scold the girls and all of us, by saying that we are cannibals, who have swallowed a part of you; that is not respectable, my boy; believe one who knows what goes on in the world. I served your father before his birth—[I mean the firm, Last and Co., formerly it was Last and Meyer]—you understand, therefore, that I speak for your good. And incite Fred to behave himself better, and do not teach him to make verses; and make as if you did not see it when he makes wry faces at the bookkeeper, and suchlike things. Show him a good example, because you are much older, and try to impress him with steadiness and gravity, because he must become a broker.
“Please be kind enough to share something more meaningful in your readings at the Rosemeyers’. I’ve seen in Shawlman’s parcel a report on coffee cultivation [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__] from the last twenty years across all the Residencies in Java; share something about that. And don’t scold the girls or us by saying we’re cannibals who’ve consumed part of you; that’s not respectable, my boy; believe me, I know how things are in the world. I served your father before you were even born—[I mean the firm, Last and Co., which was previously Last and Meyer]—so you see, I’m looking out for your best interest. Encourage Fred to behave better, and don’t teach him to write poetry; act like you don’t see it when he makes faces at the bookkeeper and things like that. Set a good example for him since you’re older, and try to instill in him a sense of steadiness and seriousness, as he needs to become a broker.”
“I am your fatherly friend,
“I am your fatherly friend,
“Batavus Drystubble,
“Batavus Drystubble,
(Firm Last & Co., Coffee-Brokers,
No. 37 Laurier Canal.”)(Firm Last & Co., Coffee-Brokers,
No. 37 Laurier Canal.)
[177]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“On song’s exulting pinion
“On the song's soaring wings
I’ll bear thee, my sweetheart fair.”
I’ll take you with me, my gorgeous sweetheart.”
“Where Ganges holds his dominion,—
“Where the Ganges reigns,”
The sweetest of spots know I there.”
The sweetest places, I know they're there.
“There a red blooming garden is lying
“There a red blooming garden is lying
In the moonlight silent and clear;
In the quiet, bright moonlight;
The lotos-flowers are sighing
The lotus flowers are sighing
For their sister so pretty and dear.
For their sister, who is both beautiful and cherished.
“The violets prattle and titter,
“The violets chat and giggle,
And gaze on the stars high above;
And look at the stars up high;
The roses mysteriously twitter
The roses mysteriously tweet
Their fragrant stories of love.”
"Sweet stories of love."
“The gazelles so gentle (pious) and clever
“The gazelles are so gentle and clever.”
Skip lightly in frolicsome mood;
Skip playfully in a cheerful mood;
And in the distance roars ever
And in the distance, it roars on.
The holy river’s loud flood.
The sacred river's roaring flood.
“And there, while joyously sinking
"And there, while happily sinking"
Beneath the palm by the stream,
Beneath the palm by the stream,
And love and repose while drinking,
And find love and relaxation while drinking,
Of blissful visions we’ll dream.”
"Of beautiful visions we’ll dream."
—From Bowring’s Heine’s Poems. Lond. 1866.
—From Bowring’s Heine’s Poems. London, 1866.
CHAPTER XI.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
So that I will only say, to speak with Abraham Blankaart, that I consider this chapter to be “essential,” because it makes you, in my opinion, better acquainted with Havelaar, and he seems to be the hero of the history. “Tine, what sort of Ketimon (gherkin, cucumber) is this? Never, my dear, give such sour things with fruits; cucumbers with salt, pine-apples with salt, all that comes from the ground with salt. Vinegar with fish and meat … there is something about it in Liebig.…”
So, I just want to say, when talking with Abraham Blankaart, that I think this chapter is “essential” because it helps you get to know Havelaar better, and he appears to be the hero of the story. “Tine, what kind of Ketimon (gherkin, cucumber) is this? Never, my dear, serve such sour things with fruits; cucumbers with salt, pineapples with salt, everything from the ground with salt. Vinegar with fish and meat … there’s something about it in Liebig.…”
“Dear Max,” Tine said, laughing, “how long have we been here? That Ketimon is from Madam Slotering.”
“Dear Max,” Tine said, laughing, “how long have we been here? That Ketimon is from Madam Slotering.”
And it seemed difficult for Havelaar to remember that he had arrived only the day before; and that Tine, with the best intentions, had not yet been able to regulate anything in kitchen or household. He had already been a long time at Rankas-Betong! Had not he spent the whole night in reading the archives, and had not too many things already passed through his soul in connexion [178]with Lebak, for him to know so soon that he only arrived there the day before? Tine knew this very well; she always understood.
And it seemed hard for Havelaar to remember that he had only arrived the day before, and that Tine, despite her good intentions, hadn't been able to organize anything in the kitchen or around the house yet. He felt like he had already been at Rankas-Betong for a long time! Hadn't he spent the entire night going through the archives, and hadn't too many experiences already affected him regarding Lebak, for him to realize that he had just gotten there the day before? Tine knew this very well; she always understood.
“Oh yes, that is true,” said he; “but still you may like to read something from Liebig. Verbrugge, have you read much of Liebig?”
“Oh yes, that's true,” he said; “but you might still want to read something by Liebig. Verbrugge, have you read much of Liebig?”
“Who was he?” asked Verbrugge.
"Who was he?" Verbrugge asked.
“An author who wrote much on the preserving of gherkins; he also discovered how to change grass into wool.… You understand?”
“An author who wrote a lot about pickling gherkins; he also figured out how to turn grass into wool.… You get it?”
“No,” said Verbrugge and Duclari together.
“No,” Verbrugge and Duclari said at the same time.
“Well, it had been known for a long time:—send a sheep into the field, and you will see. But it was Liebig who discovered the manner in which it happens. Others, however, say that he knows but little about it: they are now trying to discover the means of dispensing with the sheep altogether.… Oh, those scholars! Molière knew it very well.… I like Molière. If you like, we shall have reading every evening; Tine will also be of the party when Max is in bed.”
“Well, it had been known for a long time:—send a sheep into the field, and you’ll see. But it was Liebig who figured out how it happens. Others, though, say that he doesn’t know much about it: they’re now trying to find a way to do without the sheep altogether.… Oh, those scholars! Molière understood this very well.… I like Molière. If you’re up for it, we can have reading sessions every evening; Tine will also join us when Max is in bed.”
Duclari and Verbrugge liked this. Havelaar said that he had not many books, but amongst them he had Schiller, Goethe, Heine, Lamartine, Thiers, Say, Malthus, Scialoja, Smith, Shakespeare, Byron, Vondel.…
Duclari and Verbrugge were pleased with this. Havelaar mentioned that he didn’t have many books, but among them were Schiller, Goethe, Heine, Lamartine, Thiers, Say, Malthus, Scialoja, Smith, Shakespeare, Byron, Vondel…
Verbrugge said that he was not acquainted with the English language.
Verbrugge said that he didn't know English.
“What the deuce! You are more than thirty years of [179]age: what have you been about all this time? But it must have been very disagreeable for you at Padang, where English is so much spoken. Did you know Miss Matta-api (Fire-eye)?”
“What the heck! You’re over thirty years old: what have you been doing all this time? It must have been really unpleasant for you in Padang, where everyone speaks English. Did you know Miss Matta-api (Fire-eye)?”
“No, I do not know the name.”
“No, I don’t know the name.”
“It was not her name; we gave her this nickname because her eyes were so brilliant. I think she must be married by this time; it was long ago. I never saw such eyes … except at Arles … you must go there. That is the prettiest place I ever visited in my travels. It seems to me that there is nothing that so well represents beauty in the abstract, as—a beautiful woman—a visible image of true immaterial purity——Believe me, go to Arles and Nîmes.…”
“It wasn't her real name; we gave her this nickname because her eyes were so bright. I think she must be married by now; it was a long time ago. I’ve never seen eyes like that… except in Arles… you have to go there. It's the prettiest place I’ve ever visited in my travels. I feel like nothing captures beauty in its purest form as well as a beautiful woman—a visible image of true, immaterial purity—Believe me, go to Arles and Nîmes…”
Duclari, Verbrugge, and Tine also, I must confess, could not suppress a loud laugh at the thought of stepping over so unexpectedly from the west of Java to Arles or Nîmes. Havelaar, who, perhaps, had stood on the tower1 built by [180]the Saracens, near the old Roman amphitheatre at Arles, had some difficulty in understanding the cause of this laugh, and then he continued:—
Duclari, Verbrugge, and Tine also, I have to admit, couldn’t help but burst out laughing at the idea of unexpectedly jumping from the west of Java to Arles or Nîmes. Havelaar, who might have stood on the tower1 built by [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Saracens, close to the old Roman amphitheater in Arles, found it hard to grasp why they were laughing, and then he went on:—
“Well, yes, I mean, when you are in that neighbourhood. I never saw such a thing. I was accustomed to disappointments on seeing things that are generally so loudly extolled. For instance! look at the cataracts we hear so much of;—I felt little or nothing at Tondano, Abaros, Schaffhausen, and Niagara. One requires to look at his hand-book to know the exact measure of his admiration of the ‘so many feet of fall,’ and ‘so many cubic feet of water in a minute,’ and when the figures are high, he says, ‘What!’ I won’t go to see any more cataracts, at least not when I have to make a détour to get at them. They do not tell me anything. Buildings speak louder to me, above all when they are pages out of history; but the feeling which these inspire is quite different; bringing up the past, and making its shadows pass in review before us. Amongst them are abominable ones, and therefore, however interesting they may be, one does not always find in them what satisfies æsthetical tastes. And without reference to history, there is much beauty in some buildings; but this beauty is again corrupted by guides—either in print, or of flesh and blood—who steal away your impression by their monotonous babble. ‘This chapel was erected by the Bishop of Munster in 1423; the pillars are sixty-three feet high, and are supported by.…’ I don’t [181]know what. This is tiresome; for one feels it necessary to have exactly sixty-three feet of admiration at hand not to be taken for a Turk or a bagman. You will tell me now, perhaps, that you keep your guide, when a printed one, in your pocket, and in the other case, order him to hold his tongue, or stand outside; but sometimes to arrive at a correct judgment, information is wanted; yet even if that could be dispensed with, we might seek in vain in some building or other for anything to gratify for more than a moment our passion for the beautiful, because there is nothing to move us. This also holds good, in my opinion, of sculpture and paintings. Nature is motion. Growth, hunger, thought, feeling, all these are examples of motion.… Stagnancy is death. Without motion there is no grief, no enjoyment, no emotion. Sit there motionless for a while, and you will see how soon you will make a ghostly impression on every one else, and even on your own imagination. At a tableaux vivants, one soon wants a new figure, however impressive the sight may have been at the commencement. As our taste for beauty is not satisfied with one look at anything beautiful, but needs a good many successive looks to watch the motion of the beautiful, we are dissatisfied when contemplating works of art, and therefore I assert that a beautiful woman, provided her beauty is not too still, comes nearest to the ideal of the divinity.
“Well, yeah, I mean, when you’re in that neighborhood. I’ve never seen anything like it. I was used to being let down by things that are usually so highly praised. For example, look at the waterfalls we hear so much about; I felt very little when I saw Tondano, Abaros, Schaffhausen, and Niagara. You have to check your guidebook to measure exactly how much you’re supposed to admire the ‘so many feet of drop’ and ‘so many cubic feet of water a minute,’ and when the numbers are high, people say, ‘What!’ I’m not going to see any more waterfalls, at least not if I have to go out of my way to get to them. They don’t mean anything to me. Buildings speak louder, especially when they are pieces of history; but the feelings they inspire are completely different—they bring the past to mind and make its shadows dance in front of us. Some of them are dreadful, and so, no matter how interesting they are, they don’t always satisfy our aesthetic tastes. And aside from historical context, some buildings are beautiful; but that beauty gets spoiled by guides—either written or live—who distract you with their monotonous chatter. ‘This chapel was built by the Bishop of Munster in 1423; the pillars are sixty-three feet high, and they’re supported by…’ I don’t know what. It’s so boring; you feel like you need to have exactly sixty-three feet of admiration ready at hand to avoid being seen as ignorant. You might say that you keep your printed guide in your pocket and tell the live guide to be quiet or wait outside; but sometimes you need information to make an accurate judgment; yet even if we could get by without that, we might still look for something in a building that could satisfy our love for beauty for more than a moment, because sometimes there’s nothing to move us. I think this also applies to sculpture and paintings. Nature is motion. Growth, hunger, thought, feeling—those are all examples of motion. Stagnation is death. Without motion, there’s no sadness, no joy, no emotion. Sit still for a while, and you’ll see how quickly you’ll give a ghostly impression to everyone else and even to your own mind. At a tableaux vivants, you soon want a new figure, no matter how impressive the scene was at the start. Since our taste for beauty isn’t satisfied with just one look at something beautiful, but needs many looks to appreciate the motion of the beautiful, we feel dissatisfied when we’re looking at works of art. That’s why I say that a beautiful woman, as long as her beauty isn’t too still, comes closest to the ideal of the divine.”
“How great is the necessity for motion that I speak of, [182]you can partly realize from the loathing which a dancer causes you, even if an Elssler or a Taglioni, when she having just finished a dance, stands on her left foot, and grins at the public.”
“How important is the need for movement that I’m talking about, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] you can somewhat understand from the discomfort a dancer can create for you, even if it’s an Elssler or a Taglioni, when she has just finished dancing, stands on her left foot, and smiles at the audience.”
“That is beside the question,” Verbrugge said; “for it is absolutely ugly.”
"That's beside the point," Verbrugge said; "it's just plain ugly."
“That is just my opinion; but she fancies it beautiful, and as a climax to all the previous performance, in which much beauty may have been displayed. She regards it as the point of the epigram, as the ‘aux armes!’ of the Marseillaise which she sang with her feet; or as the murmuring of the willows on the grave of the love represented in the dance. And that spectators, who generally, like us, found their taste more or less on custom and imitation, think that moment to be the most striking is evident, because just then every one explodes in applause, as if they said, ‘All the former was beautiful, but now we cannot refrain from giving vent to our feelings of admiration.’ You said that these pauses were absolutely ugly, so do I; but what is the reason? It is because motion was at an end, and with that the history which the dancer told. Believe me, stagnation is death.”
"That’s just my opinion, but she thinks it’s beautiful, and as a climax to all the previous performances, where a lot of beauty might have been shown. She sees it as the punchline, like the ‘aux armes!’ of the Marseillaise which she expressed with her feet; or like the whispering of the willows over the grave of the love portrayed in the dance. And the fact that spectators, who usually, like us, base their taste more or less on custom and imitation, find that moment to be the most striking is clear since at that point everyone bursts into applause, as if they’re saying, ‘Everything before was beautiful, but now we can't hold back our feelings of admiration.’ You said those pauses were completely ugly, and I agree; but what’s the reason? It’s because the movement has stopped, and with that, the story that the dancer was telling. Believe me, stagnation is death."
“But,” interrupted Duclari, “you also rejected as an exponent of beauty, the cataracts … yet they move.…”
“But,” interrupted Duclari, “you also dismissed the waterfalls as a symbol of beauty, … yet they move.…”
“Yes, but without a history. They move; but do not change their place. They move like a rocking-horse, [183]minus the ‘to and fro.’ They make a noise, but don’t speak.… They cry ‘rroo … rroo … rroo!’… Try crying ‘rroo, rroo’ … for six thousand years, or more, and you will see how few persons will think you an amusing man.”
“Yes, but with no history. They move, but they don’t actually change their location. They move like a rocking horse, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]minus the ‘back and forth.’ They make noise, but don’t talk.… They cry ‘rroo … rroo … rroo!’… Try crying ‘rroo, rroo’ … for six thousand years or more, and you’ll see how few people will find you entertaining.”
“I shall not try it,” said Duclari; “but still I do not agree with you, that this motion is so strictly necessary. I give up the cataracts;—but a good picture can express much, I should think.”
“I won't attempt it,” said Duclari; “but I still don’t agree with you that this motion is absolutely necessary. I’ll concede the cataracts;—but I think a good picture can convey a lot.”
“To be sure, but only for a moment. I will try to explain my meaning by an example. This is the 8th of February.…”
“To be sure, but only for a moment. I will try to explain what I mean with an example. This is the 8th of February.…”
“Certainly not,” said Verbrugge, “we are still in January.…”
“Of course not,” Verbrugge said, “we're still in January.…”
“No, no; it is the 8th of February 1587, and you are shut up in the Castle of Fotheringay.”
“No, no; it's the 8th of February 1587, and you're locked up in the Castle of Fotheringay.”
“I?” asked Duclari, who thought that he had not quite understood the remark.
“I?” asked Duclari, who felt he hadn’t fully grasped the comment.
“Yes, you. You are weary, and try to get some variation. There in that wall is a hole;—it is too high for you to look through, but still that is what you desire to do. You place your table under it, and upon this table a three-legged stool, one of the legs being decidedly weak. You have seen at a fair an acrobat, who piled seven chairs one above another, and then placed himself on the top with his head downwards. Self-love and weariness press you to do something of the kind. You climb on your chair, [184]and reach the object.… You look for one moment through the hole.… ‘Oh, dear!’ You fall.… And don’t you now know why?”
“Yes, you. You're tired and looking for some change. There's a hole in that wall; it’s too high for you to peek through, but that’s what you want to do. You set your table underneath it, and on this table, you place a three-legged stool, one of the legs being noticeably weak. You’ve seen an acrobat at a fair who stacked seven chairs on top of each other and then balanced himself upside down on the top one. Your ego and exhaustion urge you to try something similar. You climb onto your chair, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and reach for the object.… You take a quick look through the hole.… ‘Oh, no!’ You fall.… And don’t you know why now?”
“I think that the weak leg of the stool broke down,” said Verbrugge.
“I think the weak leg of the stool gave out,” said Verbrugge.
“Yes; that leg broke down,—but that is not the reason why you fell, the leg broke after your fall. Before every other hole, you could have stood a year on that chair, but now you would have fallen even if there had been thirteen legs to the stool. Yes, even had you been standing on the ground.…”
“Yes, that leg broke, but that's not why you fell; it broke after your fall. Before that, you could have stood on that chair for a year, but now you would have fallen even if the stool had thirteen legs. Yes, even if you had been standing on the ground…”
“I take it for granted,” said Duclari. “I see that you intend to let me fall, coûte que coûte. I lie flat enough now, and at full length; but really I don’t know why.”
“I take it for granted,” said Duclari. “I see that you plan to let me fall, coûte que coûte. I’m already lying flat on the ground, but honestly, I don’t know why.”
“Well; that is very simple … you saw there a woman, dressed in black, kneeling down before a block. She bowed her head, and white as silver was the neck, which appeared whiter from its contrast with the velvet … and there stood a man with a large sword;2 and he held it high, and he looked at this white neck … and he considered the arc which his blade must describe, to be driven through just there … there between those joints with exactness and force——and then you fell, Duclari; you fell because you saw that, and, therefore, you cried: ‘Oh, dear!’ and not because your chair had only three legs. [185]
“Well, that’s very simple… you saw a woman in black kneeling before a block. She bowed her head, and her neck was as white as silver, which looked even whiter against the velvet… and there stood a man with a large sword; 2 and he held it high, looking at that white neck… and he thought about the arc his blade would need to take to go right there… there between those joints with precision and force——and then you fell, Duclari; you fell because you saw that, and that’s why you shouted: ‘Oh, dear!’ and not because your chair had only three legs. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“And long after you have been delivered from Fotheringay through the intercession of your cousin, or because they have grown tired of feeding you there any longer like a canary, long afterwards, yes, even now, your day-dreams are of this woman; you are roused from sleep, and fall down with a heavy shock on your bed, because you want to arrest the arm of the executioner!… Is it not so?”
“And long after you’ve been rescued from Fotheringay through your cousin’s help, or because they’ve grown tired of keeping you there like a pet canary, long afterwards, yes, even now, you still daydream about this woman; you wake up suddenly, and fall back down onto your bed with a heavy thud because you want to stop the executioner’s hand!… Isn’t that right?”
“I am willing to believe it, but I cannot say very decidedly, because I have never looked through a hole in the wall of Fotheringay.”
“I’m open to believing it, but I can’t say for sure because I’ve never looked through a hole in the wall of Fotheringay.”
“Granted! nor have I. But now I take a picture, which represents the decapitation of Mary Stuart. Suppose the representation to be perfect: there it hangs in a gilt frame, suspended by a red cord, if you like.… I know what you are about to say,—‘Granted!’ No! you do not see the frame; you even forget that you left your walking-stick at the entrance of the picture-gallery; you forget your name, your child, the new model shako, not to see a picture, but to behold in reality Mary Stuart, exactly the same as at Fotheringay. The executioner stands there exactly the same as he must have been standing in reality; yes, I will even suppose that you extend your arm to avert the blow, that you even cry, ‘Let this woman live, perhaps she will amend.’… You see, I give you fair play as regards the execution of the picture.”
“Sure! I haven't either. But now I’m sharing an image that captures the moment of Mary Stuart's beheading. Imagine the image is perfect: it’s framed in gold, hanging by a red cord, if you like.… I know what you’re about to say—‘Sure!’ No! You don’t see the frame; you even forget you left your walking stick at the entrance of the gallery; you forget your name, your child, the new model hat, not to see a picture, but to actually see Mary Stuart, just like she was at Fotheringay. The executioner stands there just like he must have been in real life; yes, I’ll even imagine you reach out to stop the blow, that you even shout, ‘Let this woman live, maybe she will change.’… You see, I’m giving you a fair chance when it comes to the execution of the picture.”
“Yes, but what more? Is the impression then not [186]exactly the same as when I saw the same in reality at Fotheringay?”
“Yes, but what else? Is the impression not [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]exactly the same as when I saw it for real at Fotheringay?”
“No, not in the least, because you did not climb on a chair with three legs. This time you take a chair,—with four legs, by preference an easy-chair,—you go and sit down before the picture, in order to enjoy it completely and for a long time—[We do enjoy ourselves in seeing anything dismal!]—and what is the impression which it makes on you?”
“No, not at all, because you didn’t stand on a wobbly three-legged chair. This time, take a chair—with four legs, preferably a comfy armchair—you go and sit down in front of the picture to really enjoy it fully and for a long time—[We do enjoy seeing something gloomy!]—so what impression does it leave on you?”
“Well, dread, anguish, pity, trouble!… just the same as when I looked through the hole in the wall. You supposed the picture to be perfect, so I must have the same impression from it as from the reality.”
“Well, fear, pain, sadness, trouble!… just like when I looked through the hole in the wall. You thought the picture was perfect, so I must have the same feeling from it as from the real thing.”
“No, within two minutes you feel pain in your right arm out of sympathy with the executioner, who has to hold up so long that blade of steel.…”
“No, in just two minutes you start to feel pain in your right arm because you sympathize with the executioner, who has to hold that steel blade up for so long.…”
“Sympathy with the executioner?”
“Sympathy for the executioner?”
“Yes; an equal sense of pain and discomfort … and also with the woman who sits there so long in an uncomfortable position, and probably in an uncomfortable state of mind, before the block. You still sympathize with her; but this time not because she had to wait so long before being decapitated——and if you had anything to say or to cry,—suppose that you felt disposed to trouble yourself with the matter,—it would be nothing else than, ‘Give the blow, man, she is waiting for it!’ And if afterwards you look again at that picture, and look often at it, is [187]your first impression that it is not yet done? ‘Is he still standing and she lying?’ ”
“Yes; an equal sense of pain and discomfort … and also with the woman who waits there so long in an uncomfortable position, probably in an uncomfortable state of mind, before the block. You still feel for her; but this time not because she had to wait so long before being executed——and if you had something to say or cry out,—if you felt the urge to concern yourself with it,—it would only be, ‘Just do it, man, she’s waiting for it!’ And if later you look at that image again, and look at it often, your first impression is that it’s still not over? ‘Is he still standing and she lying?’ ”
“But what motion is there then in the beauty of the women at Arles?” asked Verbrugge.
“But what movement is there in the beauty of the women in Arles?” asked Verbrugge.
“Oh, that is quite different! In their features you may read a whole history.3 Carthage flourishes, and builds ships: you hear Hannibal’s oath against Rome … here they twist cords for their bows … there the city burns.…”
“Oh, that is very different! In their features, you can read a whole history.3 Carthage is thriving and building ships: you hear Hannibal’s vow against Rome … here they’re twisting cords for their bows … there the city is burning.…”
“Max! Max! I believe that you left your heart at Arles,” said Tine.
“Max! Max! I think you left your heart in Arles,” said Tine.
“Yes, for a moment … but I have got it back again: you shall hear it. Observe, I do not say I saw a woman there who was in this or that respect beautiful—no, they were all beautiful, and so it was impossible there to fall in love, because the next person always drove the preceding from your admiration, and really I thought of Caligula or Tiberius,—of which of them do they tell the story?—who wished that all humankind had but one head … now therefore involuntarily I wished that the women of Arles.…”
"Yes, for a moment … but I've got it back again: you’ll hear it. Notice, I’m not saying I saw a woman there who was beautiful in this way or that—no, they were all beautiful, and it was impossible to fall in love because the next person always overshadowed the one before, and honestly, I thought of Caligula or Tiberius—of which one do they tell the story?—who wished that all of humanity had just one head ... so, involuntarily, I wished that the women of Arles …"
“Had but one head together?”
“Only one head together?”
“Yes.”
“Yup.”
“To knock it off?”
"Can you stop?"
“Certainly not … but to kiss it, I was going to say; [188]it is not that.… No, to look at it, to dream of it, and to … be good!”
“Definitely not … but to kiss it, I was going to say; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that’s not it.… No, to see it, to dream about it, and to … be good!”
Duclari and Verbrugge certainly thought this conclusion very strange.
Duclari and Verbrugge definitely found this conclusion quite odd.
But Max did not notice it, and continued:—
But Max didn't notice it and kept going:—
“For so noble were the features that one felt somewhat ashamed to be only a man, and not a spark … a beam … no, that would be substance … a thought.…. But——suddenly a brother or a father sat down beside these women, … goodness! I saw one blow her nose!”
“For their features were so noble that it made you feel a bit ashamed to be just a man, and not a spark … a beam … no, that would be too solid … a thought…. But—then suddenly a brother or a father sat down next to these women, … goodness! I saw one blow her nose!”
“I knew that you would draw a black stripe across it,” said Tine.
“I knew you would put a black stripe on it,” Tine said.
“Is that my fault? I would rather have seen her fall down dead;——
“Is that my fault? I would have preferred to see her drop dead;——
“Ought such a girl so far to forget herself?”
“Ought such a girl to forget herself this much?”
“But, Mr. Havelaar,” asked Verbrugge, “suppose she had a bad cold?”
“But, Mr. Havelaar,” Verbrugge asked, “what if she had a bad cold?”
“Well, she ought not to have a bad cold with such a nose.…”
“Well, she shouldn’t have a bad cold with a nose like that.…”
As if an evil spirit spoke, Tine suddenly sneezed … and before she thought of it, she had blown her nose!
As if an evil spirit had taken over, Tine suddenly sneezed… and before she realized it, she had blown her nose!
“Dear Max! don’t be angry!” said she, with a suppressed laugh.
“Dear Max! Don’t be mad!” she said, with a stifled laugh.
He did not reply; and however foolish it seems, or is,—yes, he was angry. And what sounds strange too, Tine was glad that he was angry, and that he required her to [189]be more than the women of Arles, even though she had no reason to be proud of her nose.
He didn’t respond; and no matter how silly it might seem—yes, he was angry. And what’s even stranger, Tine was happy that he was angry, and that he expected her to be more than just the women of Arles, even though she didn’t have any reason to be proud of her nose.
If Duclari still thought Havelaar a fool, one could not be surprised if he felt himself strengthened in this opinion, on perceiving the short anger that could be read in Havelaar’s face, after that nose-blowing. But he had returned from Carthage, and he read on the faces of his guests, with the rapidity with which he could read, when his mind was not too far away from home, that they had made the two following theorems:—
If Duclari still believed Havelaar was a fool, it wasn’t surprising he felt reinforced in that opinion after seeing the brief anger on Havelaar’s face following that nose-blowing. But he had returned from Carthage, and he could quickly read on the faces of his guests, when his mind wasn't too distracted, that they had come up with the two following conclusions:—
“1. Whoever will not let his wife blow her nose is a fool.
“1. Anyone who doesn't let their wife blow her nose is a fool.
“2. Whoever thinks that a beautiful nose may not be blown, is wrong to apply that idea to Madam Havelaar, whose nose is a little en pomme de terre.”
“2. Anyone who thinks that a beautiful nose shouldn’t be blown is mistaken about Madam Havelaar, whose nose is a bit en pomme de terre.”
Havelaar would not speak of the first theorem, but the second one.…—“Oh,” he said, as if he had to reply, though his guests had been too polite to speak their thoughts, “I will explain that to you, Tine.…”
Havelaar wouldn’t talk about the first theorem, but the second one.…—“Oh,” he said, as if he felt he had to respond, even though his guests had been too polite to voice their thoughts, “I’ll explain that to you, Tine.… ”
“Dear Max!” she said entreatingly; and she meant by these words to say, “Do not tell these gentlemen why I should be in your estimation elevated above a bad cold.…”
“Dear Max!” she said earnestly; and she meant by these words to say, “Please don’t tell these gentlemen why I deserve to be seen as more important than just a bad cold….”
Havelaar appeared to understand what Tine meant; for he replied, “Very well, dear.” But do you know, gentlemen, that one is often deceived in estimating the rights of men by material imperfections? I am quite sure that his guests never heard of these rights.
Havelaar seemed to get what Tine meant; he responded, “Alright, dear.” But do you know, gentlemen, that people are often misled when judging a person's rights based on their material flaws? I'm pretty sure his guests had never heard of these rights.
“I knew a little girl in Sumatra,” he continued, “the [190]daughter of a datoo4 … well then, I am certain that she had no claim to such imperfection; and yet I saw her fall into the water in a shipwreck just like another. I, a man, had to help her to land.”
“I knew a little girl in Sumatra,” he continued, “the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]daughter of a datoo4 … well, I’m sure she had no reason to be so imperfect; and yet I saw her fall into the water during a shipwreck just like anyone else. I, as a man, had to help her to safety.”
“But ought she to have flown like a sea-mew?”
“But should she have flown like a seagull?”
“Certainly, … or, no … she ought not to have had a body. Would you have me tell you how I became acquainted with her? It was in ’42, I was Controller at Natal.5 Have you been there, Verbrugge?”
“Surely, … or, no … she shouldn’t have had a body. Do you want me to tell you how I got to know her? It was in ’42 when I was the Controller at Natal.5 Have you been there, Verbrugge?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
“Now then, then you know that pepper is cultivated at Natal. The pepper-grounds are situated at Taloh-Baleh, north of Natal, near the coast. I had to inspect them, and having no knowledge of pepper, I took with me in the pirogue6 (prakoe) a datoo—some one who knew more about it than I. His daughter, then a child of thirteen years, went with us. We sailed along the coast and found it very wearisome.”
“Alright, so you know that pepper is grown in Natal. The pepper fields are located at Taloh-Baleh, north of Natal, close to the coast. I had to check them out, and since I didn’t know anything about pepper, I took along a pirogue6 (prakoe) with a datoo—someone who knew more than I did. His daughter, who was thirteen at the time, came with us. We sailed along the coast and it was really tiring.”
“And then you were shipwrecked?”
“Did you get shipwrecked?”
“No, it was fine weather … the shipwreck happened many years afterwards; otherwise I should not have been weary. We sailed along the coast, and it was fearfully hot. Such a pirogue gives little occasion for relaxation, and, moreover, I was then in a very bad humour, to which [191]many causes had contributed. First of all, I had an unfortunate love,—that was in those days my daily bread;—but, moreover, I found myself in a state between two attacks of ambition. I had made myself a king, and been dethroned, I had climbed up a tower, and had fallen down again to the ground.… I shall now pass by the reason of this. Enough, I was sitting there in that pirogue with a sour face and a bad humour; I was, as the Germans call it, ungeniessbar. I thought it derogatory to inspect pepper-fields, and that I ought a long time ago to have had the appointment of governor of a solar system. Moreover, I thought it moral murder to put a spirit like mine in a pirogue with that stupid datoo and his child. I have to tell you that generally speaking I liked the Malay chiefs very much, and harmonized well with them. They even possess qualities which make me prefer them to the Javanese grandees. Yes, I know, Verbrugge, that you do not agree with me in this matter, there are but few who do … but I leave this question now. If I had performed this voyage on another day, when less restless, I should perhaps immediately have commenced a conversation with this datoo, and perhaps have found that it was worth my while. Perhaps the little girl would have spoken too, and that would have entertained me; for a child has generally something original,—though I was still myself too much a child to take an interest in originality. Now this is otherwise; now I see in every girl of thirteen [192]years old a manuscript, in which little or nothing has been effaced. They surprise the author en négligé, and that is often pretty.
“No, it was nice weather … the shipwreck happened many years later; otherwise, I wouldn’t have been so worn out. We sailed along the coast, and it was really hot. A small boat doesn’t allow for much relaxation, and on top of that, I was in a really bad mood for many reasons. First, I had an unrequited love—that was my everyday struggle back then; and also, I found myself caught between two bursts of ambition. I had made myself a king and then got overthrown; I had climbed up a tower and then fallen back down to the ground.… I’ll skip the reasons for this. Enough, I was sitting there in that boat with a sour expression and a bad attitude; I was, as the Germans say, ungeniessbar. I thought it was beneath me to check out pepper fields when I should have been appointed the governor of a solar system long ago. Besides, I believed it was a moral crime to put a mind like mine in a small boat with that clueless datoo and his kid. I should mention that I generally liked the Malay chiefs a lot and got along well with them. They even have qualities that I prefer over the Javanese nobles. Yes, I know, Verbrugge, you don’t agree with me on this; few do… but I’ll set that aside for now. If I had made this trip on a different day, when I was less restless, I might have started a conversation with this datoo, and maybe it would have been worth my time. The little girl might have spoken too, which would have entertained me; because a child usually has something unique—though at that time, I was still too childish myself to appreciate originality. Now it’s different; now I see every thirteen-year-old girl [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as a manuscript, in which little or nothing has been erased. They catch the author en négligé, and that is often quite charming.”
“The child was stringing coral beads, and this seemed to absorb all her attention. Three red, one black … three red, one black … it was pretty!
“The child was threading coral beads, and this seemed to capture all her focus. Three red, one black … three red, one black … it looked beautiful!
“Her name was ‘Si Oepi Keteh.’ This means in Sumatra about the same as ‘little miss.’… Yes, Verbrugge, you know it, but Duclari has always served in Java. Her name was ‘Si Oepi Keteh,’ but in my thoughts I called her ‘poor creature,’ because I was exalted in my own ideas so very much above her.
“Her name was ‘Si Oepi Keteh.’ This means in Sumatra about the same as ‘little miss.’… Yes, Verbrugge, you know it, but Duclari has always served in Java. Her name was ‘Si Oepi Keteh,’ but in my thoughts I called her ‘poor creature,’ because I felt so much above her in my own ideas.”
“It was afternoon … almost evening; the corals were laid aside. The land passed slowly by, and grew fainter and fainter behind us. To the left, far in the west, above the wide, wide ocean, which has no limit as far as Madagascar—the sun set over Africa, and his beams fell—more and more obliquely on the waves, and sought for coolness in the sea. What the dickens is it?”
“It was afternoon… almost evening; the corals were set aside. The land passed slowly by, becoming fainter and fainter behind us. To the left, far in the west, above the endless ocean that stretches all the way to Madagascar—the sun was setting over Africa, casting its rays—more and more sideways on the waves, searching for coolness in the sea. What the heck is it?”
“What? the sun?”
“What? The sun?”
“No, no.… I used to make verses.…
“No, no.… I used to write poems.…
“Thou askest why the ocean stream,
“Hey, you're asking why the ocean stream,
That washes Natal’s shore,
That washes Natal's coast,
Elsewhere so gentle and serene,
Somewhere so gentle and serene,
Is known to boil and roar.
Is known to bubble and shout.
“Thou askest the poor fisher’s son,
“You're asking the poor fisher’s son,
Who scarce can understand; [193]
Who can hardly understand; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And he points out th’ horizon dun,
And he points out the gray horizon,
Without a trace of land.
Without a trace of land.
“He casts a glance of his dark eye
“He glances with his dark eye
Along the Western main;
Along the Western main road;
And he and you can nought descry
And neither you nor he can see anything.
But sea, and sea again.
But sea, and sea again.
“And here the Ocean tears the land,
“And here the ocean tears at the land,
And beats the sandy shore,
And hits the sandy shore,
Because from Madagascar’s strand
Because from Madagascar’s beach
There’s sea and nothing more—
There’s just the sea—
“A sea where shrieks of terror wild,
“A sea where wild shrieks of terror,
To all the world unknown,
To the world, unknown,
Unheard by friend, or wife, or child,
Unheard by friends, or a wife, or a child,
Are heard by God alone!
Are heard by God only!
“A hand with agonizing bound,
“A hand in painful bonds,
Oft sprang above the wave;
Often sprang above the wave;
And snatched, and clutched, and swung around,
And grabbed, and held on tight, and swung around,
For something that could save.
For something that could help.
“But there was nought to give a hold:
“But there was nothing to grab onto:
The waves that on him pressed,
The waves that crashed against him,
Soon o’er his head for ever rolled——
Soon over his head forever rolled——
And——* * * *”
And——* * * *”
“I don’t know the rest!”
"I don't know the rest!"
“You could ascertain it,” said Verbrugge, “by writing to Krijgsman, who was your clerk at Natal; he knows it.”
“You could find out,” said Verbrugge, “by writing to Krijgsman, who was your clerk in Natal; he knows it.”
“How did he get hold of it?” asked Max.
"How did he get it?" asked Max.
“Perhaps out of your waste-basket. But certain it is [194]that he has it. Does not then follow the story of the fall of man, which made the island sink, that formerly protected Natal’s coast … the history of Djiwa and the two brothers?”
“Maybe from your trash can. But it's clear [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that he has it. Doesn't it then lead to the tale of humanity's downfall, which caused the island to sink that once safeguarded Natal’s coast ... the story of Djiwa and the two brothers?”
“That is true. This legend—was no legend at all, it was a parable which I made, and which two hundred years hence——will be a legend if Krijgsman often relates it. Such has been the origin of all legends. Djiwa is ‘soul’ as you know.…”
"That's right. This legend wasn't really a legend; it was a parable I created, and in two hundred years, it will become a legend if Krijgsman tells it often. That's how all legends begin. Djiwa means 'soul,' as you know..."
“Max, what became of the little girl with the coral beads?” asked Tine.
“Max, what happened to the little girl with the coral beads?” asked Tine.
“They had been laid aside. It was six o’clock, and there under the equator—Natal being a few minutes north of it [when I went on horseback to Ayer-Bangie, I made my horse walk over the equator, or almost walk; fearing I should fall over it]—it was six o’clock, a signal for evening thoughts. Now, I think that a man in the evening is always a little better, or less vicious, than in the morning—and that is natural. A Controller wipes his eyes, and dreads meeting an Assistant Resident, who assumes a foolish ascendency because he has been a few years more in the service; or has to measure fields that day, and is in doubt between his honesty——you do not know that, Duclari, because you are a military man; but there are indeed honest Controllers——then he is in doubt between that honesty and the fear that Radeen Demang So-and-so will desire to have that grey horse that ambles [195]so well;—or, he has to say that day Yes or No in answer to letter No——. In a word, when you awake in the morning, the world falls on your heart; and that is a heavy burden for a heart, even when it is strong.
They had been set aside. It was six o’clock, and there under the equator—Natal being just a few minutes north of it [when I rode to Ayer-Bangie, I had my horse walk over the equator, or almost walk; afraid I might stumble over it]—it was six o’clock, a signal for evening reflections. Now, I believe that a man in the evening is always a little better, or less wicked, than in the morning—and that makes sense. A Controller wipes his eyes, dreading the chance of running into an Assistant Resident, who has this ridiculous authority because he’s been in the service a few more years; or he has to measure fields that day, unsure about his integrity—you wouldn’t know that, Duclari, since you’re a military guy; but there are indeed honest Controllers—then he’s torn between that honesty and the worry that Radeen Demang So-and-so will want that gray horse that moves [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so nicely;—or he has to decide that day whether to say Yes or No to letter No—. In short, when you wake up in the morning, the weight of the world falls on your heart; and that’s a heavy load for a heart, even when it’s strong.
“But when it is evening you pause. There are ten hours; thirty-six thousand seconds before you will see your official coat again. That allures every one. That is the moment when I hope to die … to arrive yonder with an unofficial face. That is the moment when your wife finds something once more in your face of what caught her when she allowed you to keep that pocket-handkerchief with an ‘E’ in the corner.…”
“But when evening comes, you take a break. There are ten hours; thirty-six thousand seconds until you see your official coat again. That captivates everyone. That’s the moment I wish to die… to arrive over there with an unofficial face. That’s the moment when your wife sees something again in your face that reminded her of why she let you keep that pocket handkerchief with an ‘E’ in the corner…”
“And before she had time to catch a bad cold.”
“And before she had a chance to catch a bad cold.”
“Ah, don’t disturb me … I only mean to say, that during the evening one is more susceptible (gemüthlicher). So when the sun set, I became a better man, as the first proof of my improvement may show, and said to the little girl—
“Ah, don’t bother me … I just want to say that in the evening, people are more relaxed (gemüthlicher). So when the sun went down, I became a better person, as the first sign of my improvement might show, and I said to the little girl—
“ ‘Now it will soon be cooler.’
“‘Now it will be cooler soon.’”
“ ‘Yes, sir,’ she replied.
“Sure thing, sir,” she said.
“But I lowered my dignity still further, and commenced a conversation with this poor creature. My merits were still greater, because she replied little. I was right in all that I said; which is annoying, even in spite of one’s arrogance.
“But I lowered my dignity even more and started a conversation with this poor soul. My merits were even greater since she didn’t say much. I was right about everything I said, which is frustrating, even with all my arrogance.”
“ ‘Should you like to go again to Taloh-Baleh?’ I asked. [196]
“Would you like to go back to Taloh-Baleh?” I asked. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“ ‘As you please, sir.’
"Do as you wish, sir."
“ ‘No, I ask you if you think such an excursion agreeable?’
“ ‘No, I’m asking you if you think such a trip is enjoyable?’”
“ ‘If my father does,’ she replied.—Was not this enough to anger me? Well, then, I did not get angry, the sun had set, and I felt myself good (gemüthlich) enough not to be disheartened by so much stupidity; or rather, I believe, I began to enjoy hearing my own voice,—for few amongst us do not like to listen to their own voices,—and after my muteness during the whole day, I thought, now that I did speak, it merited something better than the silly replies of ‘Si Oepi Keteh.’
“‘If my father does,’ she replied. Wasn’t that enough to make me angry? Well, I didn’t get angry. The sun had set, and I felt good enough not to be discouraged by all that nonsense; or rather, I think I started to enjoy hearing my own voice—since few people don’t like to listen to themselves—and after being silent all day, I thought that now that I was speaking, I deserved better than the silly responses of ‘Si Oepi Keteh.’”
“I will tell her something, I thought, then I shall hear it too, without wanting any replies. Now you know that, as at the unloading of a ship, the ‘Kranjang’ (cask) of sugar last put on board is the first to be taken out, so we generally unload first that thought or tale that was acquired last. In the periodical paper, ‘Dutch India,’ I had read not long before a story by Jerome, ‘The Japanese Stone-Cutter.’… This Jerome has written many beautiful things. Did you read his ‘Auction in the House of the Dead’? And his ‘Tombs’? And, above all, the ‘Pedatti’? I will give you the last. I had just read ‘The Japanese Stone-Cutter.’… Now I suddenly remember that my anger that day was connected with the perilousness of the Natal roads.… You know, Verbrugge, that no man-of-war can approach these roads, [197]certainly not in July.… Yes, Duclari, the rainy season is there at its height in July, quite different from here … now then, the perilousness of these roads was linked with my mortified ambition. I had often proposed to the Resident to construct at Natal a breakwater, or at least an artificial harbour at the mouth of the river, with a view to bring commerce into the district of Natal, which unites the battah districts with the sea. One million and a half of inhabitants in the interior do not know what to do with their produce, because the Natal roads are so bad. Now then, these proposals had not been approved by the Resident, or at least he asserted that the Government would not approve of them, and you know that the Residents never propose anything but what they know pretty well beforehand will be agreeable to the Government. The making of a harbour at Natal was in principle contradictory of the separate system; and far from encouraging ships there, it was even forbidden to admit ships with yards on the roads, unless in case of superior force. Yet when a ship came—they were mostly American whalers, or French ships that had loaded pepper in the small independent countries on the north side—I always caused a letter to be written by the captain, wherein he asked permission to take in fresh water. My anger about the miscarriage of my efforts to do something for the benefit of Natal, or rather my offended vanity at being still of so little consequence that I could not even have a harbour [198]made where I liked, and all this in connexion with my candidateship for the ruling of a solar system,—all this made me so peevish that day. When I recovered a little at sunset, for discontent is a sickness exactly,—this sickness reminded me of the Japanese stone-cutter, and perhaps I only thought this history aloud, in order to take the last drop of the medicine which I felt that I wanted, whilst I imposed upon myself by saying that I did it out of benevolence for the child. But she, the child, cured me, for some days at least, better than any tale.
“I’ll tell her something, I thought, and then I’ll hear it too, without expecting any responses. You know that just like when unloading a ship, the last cask of sugar loaded is the first one taken out, we usually unpack the thoughts or stories we’ve picked up most recently first. Not long ago, I read a story by Jerome in the publication ‘Dutch India,’ called ‘The Japanese Stone-Cutter.’… Jerome has written many beautiful things. Did you read his ‘Auction in the House of the Dead’? And his ‘Tombs’? And especially ‘Pedatti’? I'll share the last with you. I had just finished reading ‘The Japanese Stone-Cutter.’… Now I suddenly remember that my anger that day was tied to the dangers of the Natal roads.… You know, Verbrugge, no warship can get close to these roads, especially not in July.… Yes, Duclari, the rainy season is in full swing in July there, unlike here… Now, the risks of these roads were connected to my bruised ambition. I had often suggested to the Resident that a breakwater should be built in Natal, or at least an artificial harbor at the river’s mouth, to boost commerce in the Natal area that connects inland districts with the sea. One and a half million people in the interior are struggling to sell their produce because the Natal roads are terrible. However, my proposals were shot down by the Resident, who claimed the Government wouldn’t back them, and you know that Residents only propose things they believe will be well-received by the Government. Building a harbor in Natal directly conflicted with the separate system; far from encouraging ships to come in, it was even forbidden to allow ships with yards to approach the roads, unless in cases of superior force. Yet when a ship did come—mostly American whalers or French ships that had loaded pepper in small independent northern countries—I always had a letter written by the captain requesting permission to take on fresh water. My frustration over my failed efforts to help Natal, or rather my wounded pride at being so insignificant that I couldn’t even get a harbor built where I wanted, all tied to my aspiration to lead a solar system—this all made me irritable that day. When I calmed down a bit at sunset, because discontent is like an illness—this illness reminded me of the Japanese stone-cutter, and maybe I only voiced this story to extract the last bit of relief I felt I needed, pretending I was doing it out of kindness to the child. But she, the child, cured me, at least for a few days, better than any story could.”
“And there came an angel out of heaven, who said, ‘Be it as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven, who said, ‘It will be as you have said.’”
“And he was rich. And he rested on a baleh-baleh, and the klamboo was of red silk.
“And he was rich. And he rested on a baleh-baleh, and the klamboo was made of red silk.
“And the king of the country passed with horsemen before his carriage, and likewise behind the carriage there were horsemen, and the golden pajong9 was held over the head of the king. [199]
“And the king of the country rode by with horsemen in front of his carriage, and there were also horsemen behind the carriage, while the golden pajong9 was held over the king's head. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“And as soon as the rich man heard this, he was sad, because they held no golden ‘pajong’ over his head, and he was not content. He sighed and cried, ‘I should like to be a king.’
“And as soon as the rich man heard this, he was sad because they didn’t have a golden 'pajong' over his head, and he was not satisfied. He sighed and said, ‘I wish I could be a king.’”
“And there came an angel out of heaven and said, ‘Be it as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven and said, ‘Let it be as you have said.’”
“And he became a king. And before his carriage were many horsemen, and behind were also horsemen, and over his head they held the golden ‘pajong.’
“And he became a king. In front of his carriage were many horsemen, and behind were also horsemen, and above his head they held the golden ‘pajong.’
“And the sun shone with hot beams, and burned the earth in such a manner that the grass was dried up.
“And the sun shone with intense heat, scorching the earth so much that the grass dried up.
“And the king complained that the sun burned his face, and had more power than he; and he was not satisfied.
“And the king complained that the sun burned his face and had more power than he did; and he was not satisfied."
“He sighed, and cried, ‘I should like to be the sun.’
“He sighed and said, ‘I wish I could be the sun.’”
“And there came an angel out of heaven who said, ‘Be it as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven who said, ‘Let it be as you have said.’”
“And he became the sun. And he sent up his beams on high, and down to the earth; to the right and to the left——everywhere.
“And he became the sun. And he sent up his rays into the sky and down to the earth; to the right and to the left——everywhere.
“And he burned up the grass on the earth, and the faces of the princes who were on the earth.
“And he burned up the grass on the ground and the faces of the leaders who were on the earth.”
“And a cloud came between him and the earth, and the beams of the sun were turned back.
“And a cloud came between him and the earth, and the beams of the sun were turned back.
“And he was angry that his power was resisted; and he complained that this cloud had more power than he; and he was dissatisfied.
“And he was angry that his power was challenged; and he complained that this cloud had more power than he did; and he was unhappy.”
“He desired to be the cloud that was so mighty. [200]
“He wanted to be the powerful cloud. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“And there came an angel from heaven who said, ‘Be this as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven and said, ‘Let it be as you have said.’”
“And he became a cloud, and placed himself between the sun and the earth, and intercepted the beams, so that the grass became green.
“And he turned into a cloud, positioning himself between the sun and the earth, blocking the rays, so that the grass turned green.
“And the cloud rained in large drops on the earth, and made the rivers swell, and the ‘banjers’ carried away the herds.
“And the cloud poured down large drops on the earth, causing the rivers to swell, and the ‘banjers’ swept away the herds.”
“And the cloud devastated the field with much water.
“And the cloud flooded the field with a lot of water.
“And it fell on a rock which did not move, and rattled in large streams, but the rock did not yield.
“And it landed on a rock that didn’t budge, and rumbled in big waves, but the rock wouldn’t give.”
“And the cloud was angry because the rock would not yield; and because the strength of its streams was vain. And it was not contented.
“And the cloud was furious because the rock wouldn't budge; and because the power of its streams was pointless. And it was not satisfied.”
“It cried, ‘This rock has more power than I have. I wish to be this rock.’
“It cried, ‘This rock has more power than I do. I wish I could be this rock.’”
“And there came an angel out of heaven who said, ‘Be this as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven and said, ‘Let it be as you've said.’”
“And it became a rock, and moved neither when the sun shone nor when it rained.
“And it turned into a rock, staying still whether the sun was shining or it was raining.
“And there came a man with pickaxe and sharp chisel, and heavy hammer, who cut stones out of the rock.
“And a man showed up with a pickaxe, a sharp chisel, and a heavy hammer, who carved stones out of the rock.
“And the rock said, ‘What is this, that the man has power over me, and cuts stones out of my bosom?’ And it was discontented.
“And the rock said, ‘What is this, that the man has power over me and chisels stones from my insides?’ And it was unhappy.”
“It cried, ‘I am weaker than he, I should like to be that man.’ [201]
“It cried, ‘I am weaker than him, I wish I could be that man.’ [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“And there came an angel out of heaven who said, ‘Be this as you have said.’
“And an angel came down from heaven and said, ‘Let it be as you have said.’”
“And he became a stone-cutter. And he cut stones out of the rock with heavy labour, and he laboured hard for small wages, and was contented.”
“And he became a stonecutter. He chiselled stones out of the rock with intense effort, worked hard for low pay, and was content.”
“Very nice,” said Duclari, “but now you still owe us the proof that this little ‘Oepi’ ought to have been imponderable.”
“Very nice,” Duclari said, “but now you still need to prove to us that this little ‘Oepi’ should have been weightless.”
“No, I did not promise to prove that. I only desired to tell you how I got acquainted with her. When I had done with my story, I asked: ‘And you, “Oepi,” what would you choose, if an angel from heaven came to ask you what you desired?’ ”
“No, I didn’t promise to prove that. I just wanted to share how I met her. When I finished my story, I asked: ‘And you, “Oepi,” what would you choose if an angel from heaven came to ask you what you wanted?’ ”
“Sir, I should pray him to take me with him to heaven.”
“Sir, I should ask him to take me with him to heaven.”
“Is not that beautiful?” said Tine to her guests, who perhaps thought it very foolish.
"Isn’t that beautiful?" Tine said to her guests, who probably thought it was quite silly.
Havelaar stood upon his legs, and wiped away something from his forehead. [202]
Havelaar stood up and wiped something off his forehead. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 As Arles is renowned for its beautiful remains of Roman origin, the tower in question is probably also of Roman construction. True, the Saracens conquered this city in 730, yet soon afterwards they were beaten by Charles Martel, who took the city again. We are strengthened in our supposition by the communication of M. De Caumont, the celebrated French archæologist, that the Roman monuments are known by the French peasants of the different départements under the name of Sarrazin. Even M. Leroy de la Brière says that the workmen call the Roman coins pièces de Mahomet,—See Annales de la Société Française d’archéologie pour la description et la conservation des monuments, 1865 (Congrès Archéologique de France, XXXI. session à Fontenoy 1864) pag. 6 F.—Translator. ↑
1 Since Arles is famous for its beautiful Roman ruins, the tower in question was probably also built by the Romans. It's true that the Saracens took over this city in 730, but they were quickly defeated by Charles Martel, who retook the city. Our belief is supported by the information from M. De Caumont, the well-known French archaeologist, that the Roman monuments are referred to by French peasants in various départements as Sarrazin. Even M. Leroy de la Brière mentions that workers call the Roman coins pièces de Mahomet,—See Annals of the French Society of Archaeology for the Description and Conservation of Monuments, 1865 (Congrès Archéologique de France, XXXI. session à Fontenoy 1864) pag. 6 F.—Translator. ↑
CHAPTER XII.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
“Dear Max,” said Tine, “our dessert is so scanty——would you not——you remember Madam Geoffrin——?”
“Dear Max,” said Tine, “our dessert is so small—would you not—do you remember Madam Geoffrin—?”
“Talk to us of something else than pastry? What the deuce! I am hoarse; it is Verbrugge’s turn.”
“Can we talk about something other than pastries? What on earth! My throat is sore; it’s Verbrugge’s turn.”
“Yes, Mr. Verbrugge! Please relieve Max,” said Madam Havelaar. Verbrugge hesitated for a moment; and began:
“Yes, Mr. Verbrugge! Please let Max go,” said Madam Havelaar. Verbrugge paused for a moment and started:
“Once upon a time there was a man, who stole a turkey.”
“Once upon a time, there was a man who stole a turkey.”
“Oh you rogue,” cried Havelaar, “that is from Padang! And how does it go on?”
“Oh, you rascal,” exclaimed Havelaar, “that’s from Padang! And how does it continue?”
“It is finished. Do you know the end of this story?”
“It’s over. Do you know how this story ends?”
“To be sure, I ate the turkey in company with … somebody. Do you know why I was suspended at Padang?”
“To be sure, I had the turkey with … someone. Do you know why I was suspended at Padang?”
“People said that there was a deficit in your cash at Natal,” replied Verbrugge.
"People said that you were short on cash at Natal," replied Verbrugge.
“That is not altogether untrue, but neither is it true. From many causes I had been very careless in my pecuniary [203]responsibilities at Natal, on which many observations were made. But this happened in those days very often: matters in Northern Sumatra were, soon after the pacification of Baros, Tapos, and Singkel,1 so confused, all was so turbulent, that fault could not be found with a young man who was more inclined to be on horseback than at the desk, or in keeping cash-books in order. It could not be expected that everything would be in such strict order as if an Amsterdam bookkeeper had been in charge with nothing else to do. The Battah-countries were in revolt, and you know, Verbrugge, how all that happens there reacts on Natal. I slept every night in my clothes, to be ready for anything: which was often necessary. Moreover there was danger,—a few days before my arrival a plot had been discovered to revolt and murder my predecessor, and danger has something attractive, above all to a man of twenty-two, and this attractiveness makes him the more incapable for office-work, or the stiff accuracy which is wanted for the proper management of money matters. Moreover, I had all sorts of nonsense in my head.…”
"That’s not entirely untrue, but it’s not fully true either. For various reasons, I had been pretty careless with my financial responsibilities at Natal, which drew a lot of comments. But that was pretty common back then: things in Northern Sumatra were, shortly after the pacification of Baros, Tapos, and Singkel, so chaotic and tumultuous that no one could fault a young guy for preferring to be out riding instead of stuck at a desk or keeping track of accounts. It wasn’t realistic to expect everything to be in perfect order as if an Amsterdam accountant were in charge and had nothing else to do. The Battah countries were in revolt, and you know, Verbrugge, how all that affects Natal. I slept in my clothes every night so I was ready for anything, which often turned out to be necessary. Plus, there was danger—just a few days before I got there, a plot was discovered to revolt and murder my predecessor, and danger has a certain allure, especially for a twenty-two-year-old man, and that allure makes it even harder to focus on office tasks or the precise accuracy needed for managing finances. On top of that, I had all sorts of nonsense swirling around in my head.…”
“It is not necessary,” said Madam Havelaar in reply to a man-servant. [204]
“It’s not necessary,” Madam Havelaar said in response to a male servant. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“What is not necessary?”
"What isn't necessary?"
“I had told them to make something ready in the kitchen——an omelet—or some such thing.”
“I asked them to prepare something in the kitchen—an omelet or something like that.”
“Ah!… and that is not necessary, because I have begun my story—that is naughty, Tine. Very well, as far as I am concerned; but these gentlemen have also a voice in the matter. Verbrugge! what do you like?—your share of the omelet or the story?”
“Ah!… and that’s not necessary, because I’ve started my story—that’s mischievous, Tine. Fine by me; but these gentlemen also have a say in this. Verbrugge! What do you prefer?—your portion of the omelet or the story?”
“That is a difficult choice for a polite man,” said Verbrugge.
"That's a tough choice for a decent guy," Verbrugge said.
“Nor should I like to choose,” added Duclari, “for it would be a verdict between man and wife; and——”
“Nor would I want to make that choice,” added Duclari, “because it would be a judgment between husband and wife; and——”
“Entre l’écorce et le bois, il ne faut pas mettre le doigt.”
Between the bark and the wood, you shouldn't stick your finger.
“I will help you, gentlemen, the omelet is.…”
“I will help you, gentlemen, the omelet is….”
“Madam,” said the courteous Duclari, “the omelet will certainly be worth as much.…”
“Ma'am,” said the polite Duclari, “the omelet will definitely be worth just as much.…”
“As the story? Certainly, if it is worth anything; but there is a difficulty.…”
“As for the story? Sure, if it’s worth anything; but there’s a challenge.…”
“I wager that there is no sugar in the house,” said Verbrugge; “pray fetch from mine whatever you want.”
“I bet there’s no sugar in the house,” said Verbrugge; “please take whatever you need from mine.”
“There is sugar, from Madam Slotering; no, it is not that. If the omelet were good, that would not matter.…”
“There is sugar from Madam Slotering; no, that's not it. If the omelet were good, that wouldn’t matter.…”
“What then, Madam; has it fallen into the fire?”
“What then, Madame; has it fallen into the fire?”
“I wish it had. No, it cannot fall into the fire; it is.…”
“I wish it had. No, it can't fall into the fire; it is.…”
“But, Tine,” said Havelaar, “what is it then?”
“But, Tine,” Havelaar said, “what is it then?”
“It is imponderable, Max! as your women at Arles [205]… ought to have been. I have no omelet——I have nothing more.”
“It’s impossible to understand, Max! like your women in Arles [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]… should have been. I don’t have an omelet—I don’t have anything else.”
“Then, for heaven’s sake, the story,” said Duclari in droll despair.
“Then, for heaven's sake, tell the story,” said Duclari in dry despair.
“But we have coffee,” cried Tine.
“But we have coffee,” cried Tine.
“Good! Then we shall drink coffee in the fore-gallery,2 and let us invite Madam Slotering and the girls,” said Havelaar, whereupon the small company moved.
“Great! Then let’s have coffee in the front gallery, 2 and let’s invite Madam Slotering and the girls,” said Havelaar, and the small group made their way.
“I suppose that she will not come, Max; you know that she prefers not to dine with us, and in this I cannot say that she is wrong.”
“I guess she’s not going to come, Max; you know she likes to avoid dining with us, and honestly, I can’t say she’s wrong for that.”
“She may have heard that I tell stories,” said Havelaar, “and that must have frightened her.”
“She might have heard that I tell stories,” Havelaar said, “and that probably scared her.”
“You are wrong there, Max! This would not harm her—she doesn’t understand Dutch. No, she told me that she wished to have her own household; and I understand that very well. You know how you translated my name—‘E. H. v. W.’ ”
“You're mistaken there, Max! This wouldn't hurt her—she doesn’t know Dutch. No, she told me she wanted to have her own place; and I get that completely. You remember how you translated my name—‘E. H. v. W.’”
“Eigen Haard veel Waard.”3
"Home is where the heart is." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
“Just so: she is quite right; she seems, moreover, a little unsociable. Only fancy, she makes the servants drive away all strangers that come near the house.…”
“Exactly; she's totally right; she also seems a bit unfriendly. Just imagine, she has the staff chase away all strangers who come near the house…”
“I beg for the story or the omelet,” said Duclari. [206]
“I’m asking for the story or the omelet,” said Duclari. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“So do I,” cried Verbrugge; “evasions are not accepted. We are entitled to a complete dinner, and therefore I ask for the history of the turkey.”
“So do I,” shouted Verbrugge; “no dodging is allowed. We deserve a full dinner, and so I demand the story of the turkey.”
“I have told you that already,” said Havelaar: “I stole the turkey from General van Damme, and ate it with somebody.”
“I've already told you that,” said Havelaar. “I took the turkey from General van Damme and ate it with somebody.”
“Before something went to heaven,” said Tine playfully.
“Before something went to heaven,” Tine said playfully.
“No, that’s an evasion,” cried Duclari, “we want to know why you stole that turkey.”
“No, that’s avoiding the issue,” Duclari exclaimed, “we want to know why you stole that turkey.”
“Well, because I was hungry, and that was the fault of General van Damme, who had suspended me.”
“Well, because I was hungry, and that was General van Damme’s fault for suspending me.”
“If you don’t tell me more than that, I will bring an omelet next time myself,” complained Verbrugge.
“If you don’t tell me more than that, I’ll bring an omelet myself next time,” complained Verbrugge.
“Believe me, it was nothing more than that. He had many turkeys, and I had none. These birds were driven before my door; I took one, and said to the man who imagined that he watched them, ‘Tell the General that I, Max Havelaar, take this turkey, because I want to eat it.’ ”
“Trust me, it was just that. He had lots of turkeys, and I had none. These birds were herded past my door; I took one and said to the guy who thought he was keeping an eye on them, ‘Tell the General that I, Max Havelaar, am taking this turkey because I want to eat it.’”
“And what about that epigram?”
“And what about that quote?”
“Did Verbrugge speak to you about it?”
“Did Verbrugge talk to you about it?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“That has nothing to do with the turkey. That was because he had suspended so many functionaries: there were at Padang seven or eight of them whom he had suspended, with more or less justice, from their functions. Many amongst them deserved it less than I. The Assistant Resident of Padang himself had been suspended, and [207]for a reason which, as I believe, was quite a different one from that given in the decision. I must tell you, however, that I cannot assure you that I know all about it, and that I say only what was thought to be true at Padang, and what may have been true, when taking into consideration above all the peculiarities of the General.
"That has nothing to do with the turkey. It was because he had suspended so many officials: there were seven or eight of them in Padang whom he had suspended, with varying degrees of justification. Many of them deserved it less than I did. The Assistant Resident of Padang himself had been suspended, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]for reasons that, I believe, were quite different from what was stated in the decision. I should mention, though, that I can't guarantee that I know the whole story, and that I'm only sharing what was thought to be true in Padang, which might have been true, especially considering the General's unique characteristics."
“He married his wife to gain a wager of an anker of wine. He often went out in the evening, and went everywhere. Mr. Valkenaar on one occasion so respected his incognito, that in a small street near the girls’ orphan-house, he gave him a thrashing, as a common disturber of the public peace. Not far from that place lived Miss ——. There was a rumour that this Miss —— had given birth to a child, that had disappeared. The Assistant Resident was about to examine into the matter, and seems to have expressed his intention at a whist-party at the General’s. The next day he received an order to go to a certain district, whose Controller had been suspended from his functions because of true or supposed dishonesty, there to examine and report upon these affairs. The Assistant Resident certainly wondered that he was charged with a thing that had no connexion whatever with his district; but as he could, strictly speaking, consider this charge as an honourable distinction, and as he was on very good terms with the General, so that he had no cause to think of a snare, he acquiesced in the mission, and went to —— I don’t know where, to execute his orders. After some [208]time he returns and makes a report, that was not unfavourable to the Controller. But lo! the public (that is, ‘nobody and every one’) at Padang had now discovered that the Controller had only been suspended to afford an opportunity for the removal of the Assistant Resident from the place, in order to prevent his intended investigation of the disappearance of that child, or at least to delay it till it would be more difficult to clear up the mystery. I now repeat that I do not know whether that was true, but since my better acquaintance with General van Damme, it appears to me very credible; and at Padang likewise there was nobody who did not think him capable of such a thing, considering how very bad his morals were. Most people only gave him credit for one quality, intrepidity in danger; and if I, who have seen him in danger, stuck to the opinion that he was, after all, a courageous man, that alone would induce me to withhold this story. It is true that he, in Sumatra, had caused many ‘to be sabred down,’ but that ought to have been seen more closely, to form a correct estimate of his valour; and, however strange it may appear, I believed that he owed his military glory in a great measure to the spirit of contradiction which animates us all more or less. One readily admits, it is true, that Peter or Paul is this, or that; but what he is, that one must leave him, and never can you be so sure to be praised as when you have a great, a very apparent fault. You, Verbrugge, are drunk every day.…” [209]
“He married his wife to win a bet for a cask of wine. He often went out in the evening and was seen everywhere. Mr. Valkenaar, on one occasion, took his disguise so seriously that in a small street near the girls’ orphanage, he attacked him, considering him a common troublemaker. Not far from there lived Miss ——. There was a rumor that this Miss —— had given birth to a child who had vanished. The Assistant Resident was planning to look into the matter and seemed to have mentioned his intention at a whist-party at the General’s house. The next day, he received an order to go to a specific district, where the Controller had been suspended from his duties due to actual or alleged dishonesty, to investigate and report on the situation. The Assistant Resident was puzzled to be assigned something that had nothing to do with his district; however, since he could reasonably see this task as an honorable distinction and he had a good relationship with the General, which made him think it wasn’t a trap, he agreed to the assignment and went to —— I don’t know where, to carry out his orders. After a while [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] he returned and made a report that wasn’t unfavorable to the Controller. But suddenly! The public (that is, ‘nobody and everyone’) in Padang had discovered that the Controller had only been suspended to create an opportunity to remove the Assistant Resident from the area, in order to prevent his planned investigation into the disappearance of the child, or at least delay it until it was harder to unravel the mystery. I repeat, I don’t know if that was true, but since getting to know General van Damme better, it seems very credible to me; and in Padang, there wasn’t anyone who didn’t think he was capable of such a thing, considering how poor his morals were. Most people only credited him with one quality, bravery in danger; and if I, having seen him in danger, still hold the opinion that he was, after all, a courageous man, that alone would make me refrain from sharing this story. It’s true that he caused many to be ‘sabred down’ in Sumatra, but that should have been examined more closely to make an accurate assessment of his valor; and however strange it may sound, I believed that he owed much of his military reputation to the spirit of contradiction that we all have to some extent. It’s easy to admit that Peter or Paul is this or that; but what he truly is, that you have to leave to him, and you can never be more certain of praise than when you have a major, very obvious flaw. You, Verbrugge, are drunk every day…” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I?” asked Verbrugge, who was a pattern of temperance.
“I?” asked Verbrugge, who was a model of self-control.
“Yes, I make you drunk every day. You forget yourself so far that Duclari tumbles over you in the fore-gallery. That he will find unpleasant, but he will immediately remember to have seen something good in you, which he did not remark before. And when I come, and I find you thus horizontal, then he will put his hand on my arm and say, ‘Oh, believe me, he is otherwise such a good, honest, nice fellow!’ ”
“Yes, I get you drunk every day. You lose yourself so much that Duclari trips over you in the front gallery. He won't like that, but he'll quickly remember seeing something good in you that he didn’t notice before. And when I arrive, and I find you like this horizontal, he’ll put his hand on my arm and say, ‘Oh, believe me, he’s otherwise such a good, honest, nice guy!’ ”
“I say that of Verbrugge, even when he is vertical,” said Duclari.
“I mean that about Verbrugge, even when he is upright,” said Duclari.
“Not with the same fire and persuasion. Think of it, how often one hears people say, ‘Oh, if this man would be attentive to his business, he would be somebody, but——’ and then comes the story, how that he is not attentive to business, and is, therefore, nobody. I believe that I know the reason of this. Of those that are dead we always hear good qualities which we never before perceived. This is because they are in nobody’s way. All men are more or less concurrents; we should like to place everybody else completely under us, and to have all things under us. Politeness, even self-interest, prevents the confession of this, for very soon nobody would believe us, even if we asserted something true. A subterfuge is sought for, and look how we do it. When you, Duclari, say, ‘Lieutenant Slobkous is a good soldier, to be sure he is a good soldier, [210]I cannot sufficiently express what a good soldier Lieutenant Slobkous is, … but he is no theorist …’ did you not say so, Duclari?”
“Not with the same intensity and persuasion. Think about it, how often do we hear people say, ‘Oh, if this guy would pay attention to his work, he could really be someone, but—’ and then comes the story about how he doesn’t pay attention to his work, and is, therefore, nobody. I think I know why this is. When someone dies, we always hear about good qualities we never noticed before. That’s because they’re no longer in anyone’s way. Everyone is somewhat competitive; we’d love to have everyone completely below us and to have everything under our control. Etiquette, even self-interest, stops us from admitting this, because soon nobody would believe us, even if we said something true. So we look for a way around it, and check out how we do it. When you, Duclari, say, ‘Lieutenant Slobkous is a good soldier, of course he is a good soldier, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I can’t express enough how good a soldier Lieutenant Slobkous is, … but he’s no theorist …’ didn’t you say that, Duclari?”
“I never knew or saw a Lieutenant Slobkous.”
“I never knew or saw a Lieutenant Slobkous.”
“Very well, make one, and say that of him.”
“Alright, do it, and say that about him.”
“Well, I make him, and say it.”
“Well, I create him, and say it.”
“Do you know what you have now said? You have said that you, Duclari, are thoroughly acquainted with theory. I am not a bit better. Believe me, we are wrong to be so angry with one who is very bad, for the good ones amongst us are very near the bad. Suppose we call perfection 0, and take 100 degrees to be bad, how very wrong we are then, who fluctuate between 98 and 99, to call shame on a person who stands at 101. And still I believe that many do not attain the 100th degree for want of good qualities, courage, for instance, to be quite what 1 is.”
“Do you realize what you've just said? You claimed that you, Duclari, are completely knowledgeable about theory. I'm no better off. Honestly, we should not be so upset with someone who is truly bad, because the good among us are very close to the bad. If we consider perfection as 0 and set 100 degrees as bad, then how wrong are we, fluctuating between 98 and 99, to shame someone who is at 101? Still, I believe that many don’t reach that 100th degree not because they lack good qualities, but because they lack the courage, for example, to be completely honest.”
“At what degree do I stand, Max?”
“At what degree do I stand, Max?”
“I want a magnifying-glass for the subdivisions, Tine.”
“I want a magnifying glass for the subdivisions, Tine.”
“I object,” cried Verbrugge,—“no, Madam! considering your proximity to the 0,—no, functionaries are suspended, a child is lost, a General is accused.…”
“I object,” shouted Verbrugge, “no, Madam! Given how close you are to the 0—no, the officials are suspended, a child is missing, a General is accused…”
“But where’s the story?”
“But where’s the plot?”
“Tine, take care that next time there is something in the house. No, Verbrugge, you will not get ‘the story’ until I have been a little time longer on my hobby-horse, on the spirit of contradiction. I said every man sees in [211]his fellow-creature a sort of rival. One must not always blame what is but too obvious, therefore, we like to exalt a good quality excessively, to make the bad quality (which is properly the only thing we want to reveal) the more obvious, without displaying the appearance of partiality. If any one comes to me complaining that I have called him a thief, when I have also called his daughter a lovely girl, then I reply: ‘How can you be so angry since I have called your daughter a lovely girl?’ Do you see, I win both ways. Each of us is a grocer; I take away his customers, who will not buy raisins of a thief,—and at the same time, it is said that I am a good man, because I praise the daughter of a rival in business.”
“Tine, make sure there's something in the house next time. No, Verbrugge, you won’t hear ‘the story’ until I’ve spent a bit more time on my favorite topic, the spirit of contradiction. I said every person sees a kind of rival in their fellow human. We shouldn’t always criticize the obvious, so we tend to overly praise a good quality to make the bad quality (which is really what we want to expose) stand out more, all without seeming biased. If someone comes to me complaining that I called him a thief, while I also referred to his daughter as a lovely girl, I reply: ‘How can you be so upset when I’ve called your daughter a lovely girl?’ You see, I win both ways. Each of us is a grocer; I take away his customers, who won’t buy raisins from a thief, and at the same time, it’s said that I’m a good man because I praise the daughter of a rival in business.”
“No, it is not so bad,” said Duclari; “that is going much too far.”
“No, it’s not that bad,” Duclari said; “that’s going way too far.”
“You think so, because I made the comparison a little short and blunt. You must mitigate it a little. But if we must indeed acknowledge that somebody is in the possession of a quality which merits esteem, respect, or credit, then we are pleased to discover, near this quality, something which releases us in part or altogether of this tribute.
“You think that because I made the comparison a bit too short and direct. You should soften it a little. But if we really have to accept that someone possesses a quality deserving of esteem, respect, or credit, then we’re happy to find, alongside this quality, something that frees us in part or completely from this admiration.
“To such a poet we should bow, but … he beats his wife. You see, then, we like to use the black and blue of this wife as a motive to keep our backs straight; and in the end we are pleased that he beats the poor creature,—a practice which in any other case we should condemn. If we must acknowledge that somebody possesses qualities [212]that allow him the honour of a statue, if we can no longer deny his claims thereto without being thought ignorant, insensible, or jealous, then we say, ‘Well: set him up!’ But already, while mounting him upon the pedestal, and while he himself still thinks that we are full of admiration of his excellence, we have already made the noose in the lasso, that is intended, on the first favourable opportunity, to pull him down. The greater the changes among the occupiers of pedestals to have a turn too, and this so true, that we from habit, and for exercise, like a sportsman who shoots crows which he does not bag, like to pull down even these statues, whose foot-piece never can be mounted by us. If Kappelman lives on sauerkraut and hard beer, he likes to say: ‘Alexander was not great … he was intemperate,’ whilst there exists for Kappelman not the least chance of rivalry with Alexander in conquering the world. How this may be, I am sure that many never would have the idea that General Van Damme was so very brave, if his bravery could not have served as a vehicle for the always added: ‘but … his morality!’ And at the same time, that this immorality would not have been much thought of by many, who were not themselves so very invulnerable in this respect, if it had not been wanted to counterbalance his renown for prowess, which disturbed the slumbers of some. One quality he possessed in a very high degree—energy. What he intended to happen did generally [213]happen. You see, however, I have immediately an anti-thesis ready—but in the choice of the means he was very free, and, as Van der Palm4 has said, as I believe unjustly, of Napoleon, ‘Obstacles of morality never arrested him,’ and then it is certainly easier to attain your aim than when you think yourself bound by such rule.
“To such a poet we should respect, but … he abuses his wife. You see, we like to use the black and blue marks on this wife as a reason to keep our backs straight; and in the end, we are somehow okay with him beating the poor woman,—a behavior we would normally condemn in any other situation. If we have to admit that someone has qualities [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] deserving of a statue, and if we can no longer dismiss his claims without looking ignorant, insensitive, or jealous, then we say, ‘Alright: let’s honor him!’ But already, while we are raising him onto the pedestal, and while he still believes we admire his greatness, we’ve already prepared the noose in the lasso that’s meant to drag him down at the first opportunity. The more we see changes among those who are honored, the more we want to take a shot at it too; it’s so true that out of habit, like a sportsman who shoots at crows without catching any, we like to bring down these statues, whose base we can never reach ourselves. If Kappelman lives on sauerkraut and hard beer, he likes to say: ‘Alexander wasn’t great … he was just excessive,’ even though Kappelman has no chance of rivaling Alexander in conquering the world. As it happens, I’m sure that few would think General Van Damme was truly brave if his bravery couldn’t be paired with the always added: ‘but … his morality!’ And at the same time, this immorality wouldn’t be given much thought by many who aren’t themselves so blameless, if it weren’t needed to balance out his reputation for skill, which kept some people awake at night. He possessed one quality in very high measure—energy. What he aimed for typically [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] happened. You see, however, I have an immediate counterpoint—but in choosing his methods he was very flexible, and, as Van der Palm4 said, unjustly about Napoleon, ‘Moral obstacles never stopped him,’ and it’s definitely easier to achieve your goals when you don’t think you have to follow such rules.”
“The Assistant Resident of Padang had made a report that sounded favourably for his suspended Controller, whose suspension got in this way a colour of injustice. The Padang scandal continued: people always were talking about the disappearance of the child; the Assistant Resident was again obliged to notice the matter; but before he could clear up the mystery, he received an order, whereby he was suspended by the Governor of Western Sumatra ‘because of negligence.’ He had, as it was said, out of friendship or pity, and while he knew better, represented the matter of the Controller in a false light. I did not read the documents concerning this affair; but I know that the Assistant Resident was not in the least connected with this Controller, which is already evident from his having been chosen to examine the matter. I know, moreover, that he was an estimable person, and the Government thought so too, which appears from the annulling of the suspension after the affair had been [214]examined elsewhere than on the west coast of Sumatra. This Controller also was afterwards restored to his honour. It was their suspension which inspired me with the epigram that I caused to be put down on the General’s breakfast-table by somebody who was then in his service, and had been formerly in mine—
“The Assistant Resident of Padang had filed a report that painted his suspended Controller in a favorable light, making the suspension seem unjust. The Padang scandal continued: people were always discussing the child's disappearance; the Assistant Resident was compelled to address the issue again; but before he could solve the mystery, he received an order to be suspended by the Governor of Western Sumatra ‘due to negligence.’ It was said that out of friendship or pity, and despite knowing better, he misrepresented the Controller’s situation. I didn’t read the documents regarding this matter; however, I am aware that the Assistant Resident had no connection to this Controller, as evidenced by his selection to investigate the case. Furthermore, I know he was a respected individual, and the Government recognized this too, as shown by the cancellation of his suspension after the case was reviewed elsewhere than on the west coast of Sumatra. This Controller was also reinstated later. Their suspension inspired me to create the epigram that I had someone who was then in the General’s service, and had previously worked for me, put on the General’s breakfast table—"
‘Suspension on legs, the suspension that rules—
‘Suspension on legs, the suspension that rules—
Old Jack the Suspender, the bogie of fools—
Old Jack the Suspender, the boogeyman of fools—
Would surely his Conscience itself have suspended,
Would surely have suspended his own conscience,
“Such a thing was not proper,” said Duclari.
“That's not okay,” said Duclari.
“I quite agree; … but I was bound to do something. Only fancy: I had no money, received nothing: that I feared every day starvation, which in reality I was very near, I had few or no relations at Padang, and, moreover, I told the General that he was responsible if I perished from hunger, and that I should accept aid of nobody. In the interior there were persons who, on hearing what had happened, invited me to come to their homes; but the General prohibited the issue of my passport thither. Neither was I allowed to go to Java. Anywhere else I could have managed it, and perhaps there too, if people had not been so afraid of the mighty General. It appeared [215]to be his intention to let me starve. Such a state of things lasted nine months!”
“I totally agree; … but I had to take some action. Just imagine: I had no money, received nothing, and was afraid of starving every day, which I was really close to. I had few if any relatives in Padang, and besides, I told the General that he was responsible if I starved to death, and that I wouldn’t accept help from anyone. There were people in the interior who, upon hearing what had happened, invited me to their homes; but the General stopped my passport from being issued to go there. I wasn’t allowed to go to Java either. Anywhere else I could have managed, and maybe even there, if people weren't so scared of the powerful General. It seemed [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]his plan was to let me starve. This situation went on for nine months!”
“And how did you live all that time? had the General plenty of turkeys?”
“And how did you get by all that time? Did the General have enough turkeys?”
“No, I did that only once.… I made verses, and wrote comedies … and so on.”
“No, I only did that once.… I wrote poems and comedies … and so on.”
“And was that enough to buy rice at Padang?”
“And was that enough to buy rice at Padang?”
“No, but I did not ask that for it, … I would rather not say how I lived.”
“No, but I didn’t ask that for it, … I’d rather not say how I lived.”
Tine pressed his hand; she knew it.
Tine held his hand; she knew it.
“I have read a few lines which you wrote at that time on the back of a receipt,” said Verbrugge.
“I read a few lines you wrote back then on the back of a receipt,” Verbrugge said.
“I know what you mean; the lines give you an idea of my position. There was at that time a periodical paper, the ‘Copyist,’ to which I subscribed. As it was under the protection of the Government, the editor being an official under the General Secretary, the subscribers’ money went into the Exchequer. They offered me a receipt for twenty guilders. As this money had to be booked at the Governor’s office, and the receipt, if the money was not paid, had to pass these offices to be sent back to Batavia, I made use of this opportunity, and protested against my poverty on the back of the paper.
“I get what you’re saying; the lines show where I stand. At that time, there was a magazine called the ‘Copyist’ that I subscribed to. Since it was backed by the Government, with the editor being an official under the General Secretary, the subscription fees went straight to the Exchequer. They gave me a receipt for twenty guilders. Since this money had to be recorded at the Governor’s office, and the receipt had to go through those offices to be sent back to Batavia if the money wasn’t paid, I took that chance and complained about my financial struggles on the back of the paper.
‘Vingt florins … quel trésor! Adieu, littérature.
‘Twenty florins … what a treasure! Goodbye, literature.
Adieu, Copiste, adieu! Trop malheureux destin.
Goodbye, Copyist, goodbye! Too unfortunate a fate.
Je meurs de faim, de froid, de soif, et de chagrin …
I'm dying of hunger, cold, thirst, and sorrow …
Vingt florins font pour moi deux mois de nourriture.
Twenty florins is enough for me to eat for two months.
[216]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Si j’avais vingt florins … je serais mieux botté,
If I had twenty florins... I'd be better booted,
Mieux nourri, mieux logé, j’en ferais bonne chère.
Better fed, better housed, I would enjoy life.
Il faut vivre avant tout, soit vie de misère.
You have to live above all, even if it's a life of hardship.
Le crime fait la honte, et non la pauvreté.’
Crime brings shame, not lack.
But when, afterwards, I went to the publishers of the ‘Copyist,’ to give them my twenty guilders, I was told that I owed nothing. It appears that the General had himself paid the money for me, to prevent this illustrated receipt being sent back to Batavia. But——what did he do, after the taking away of that turkey—?
But later, when I went to the publishers of the ‘Copyist’ to give them my twenty guilders, I was told that I didn’t owe anything. It turns out that the General himself had paid the money for me to stop this illustrated receipt from being sent back to Batavia. But——what did he do after that turkey was taken away?
“It was a theft; and after that epigram?”
“It was a theft. What about that saying afterward?”
“He punished me terribly. If he had accused me as being guilty of want of respect for the Governor of Western Sumatra, which could have been explained in those days with a little ingenuity, as an endeavour to undermine, to revolt, ‘or as theft on the public road,’ he would have showed himself to be a right-minded man. But no, he punished me better! He ordered the man who had to watch the turkeys to choose henceforth another road; and as to my epigram … that is still worse—he said nothing, and did nothing. You see that was cruel! He did not grant me the smallest claim to be a martyr … I did not become interesting by persecution, and was not allowed to be unhappy through excess of wit … it was enough to disgust me once for all with epigrams and turkeys. So little encouragement extinguishes the flame of genius to the last spark! I never did it again!” [217]
“He punished me brutally. If he had accused me of disrespecting the Governor of Western Sumatra, which could have been explained back then with a little creativity as an attempt to undermine, to rebel, ‘or as theft on the public road,’ he would have proven himself to be a fair-minded man. But no, he punished me even more! He ordered the guy watching the turkeys to take another route from now on; and as for my epigram … that’s even worse—he said nothing, and did nothing. You see, that was cruel! He didn't give me the slightest chance to be a martyr … I didn’t become interesting through persecution, and wasn’t allowed to be unhappy from having too much wit … it was enough to completely turn me off epigrams and turkeys. Such little encouragement snuffs out the flame of genius to the last spark! I never did it again!” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
1 Three Dutch settlements on the west coast of North Sumatra. Singkel is the most northern of the Dutch possessions in that island, and is separated by a river of the same name from the still independent little states of Troomon and Analaboo. Still further north commences the Sultanat of Atchin. The whole coast from Ayer-Bangie to the northern point is known to sailors by name of Pepper Coast. ↑
1 Three Dutch settlements on the west coast of North Sumatra. Singkel is the northernmost of the Dutch territories on that island and is divided by a river of the same name from the still independent small states of Troomon and Analaboo. Even further north starts the Sultanate of Atchin. The entire coastline from Ayer-Bangie to the northern tip is known to sailors as the Pepper Coast. ↑
“Het wand’lend schorsbesluit, dat schorsend ons regeert,
“Het wand’lend schorsbesluit, dat schorsend ons regeert,
Jan Schorsäl, Gouverneur, de weerwolf onzer dagen,
Jan Schorsäl, Governor, the werewolf of our times,
Had zijn geweten zelf met vreugd gesuspendeerd,—
Had his conscience itself joyfully suspended,—
Als ’t niet voor langen tijd finaal reeds ware ontslagen.”
Als het niet voor lange tijd al definitief was vrijgegeven.
CHAPTER XIII.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
“And may we now hear why you were suspended?” asked Duclari.
“Can we now find out why you were suspended?” asked Duclari.
“Oh yes; for as I can assure you of, and even prove, the truth of all that I say on the subject, you will see that I did not act rashly, when I, in telling the story about that lost child, did not quite disregard the scandal of Padang; because you will think it very credible, as soon as I shall have made you acquainted with this General in affairs that concern myself.
“Oh yes; because I can assure you, and even prove, the truth of everything I say about it, you’ll see that I didn’t act recklessly when I told the story about that lost child and didn’t entirely ignore the scandal in Padang. You’ll find it very believable as soon as I introduce you to this General concerning myself.
“There were in my accounts at Natal inaccuracies and omissions. You know how every inaccuracy ends in loss: inaccuracy never increases money. It is pretended that I was short of thousands. But, observe, they did not tell me that so long as I was at Natal. Quite unexpectedly I received an appointment in the highlands of Padang. You know, Verbrugge, that in Sumatra an appointment to the Padang highlands is considered as more profitable and more agreeable than one in the Northern Residency. As [218]the Governor had visited me a short time before—by and by you will know why, and how—and things had happened in my house, in which I thought I had acted as a man; I accepted this appointment as a distinction, and set out from Natal for Padang. I made the passage on board a French ship, the ‘Baobab,’ of Marseilles, which had loaded pepper at Atchin, and, of course, on arriving at Natal was in want of fresh water. As soon as I arrived at Padang, with the intention to depart from there to the interior, I wished, as in duty bound, to visit the Governor, but he sent word that he could not receive me; and, at the same time, that I must delay my setting out for my new situation till further orders. You may believe that I was very much surprised at that,—the more so because he left me at Natal in a humour which made me think that he entertained a high opinion of me. I had but few acquaintances at Padang, but from the few I had, I heard, or rather perceived, that the General was very angry with me. I say that I perceived it, because, at a country place such as Padang was then, the goodwill of many can serve as a thermometer of the favour in which one stands in the eye of the Governor. I felt that a storm was near, without knowing from which point of the compass the wind would come. As I was in want of money, I asked one and another of my friends to lend me some, and was quite astonished that I was met everywhere by a refusal. At Padang, as everywhere else in the Indies, there is [219]great liberality in this respect. In every other case, a few hundred guilders would have been lent with pleasure to a Controller who had been detained on his journey contrary to his expectations. But I was refused every assistance. I pressed some to tell me the cause of this distrust; and by little and little I got to know at last that in my money matters at Natal faults and oversights had been discovered, which now caused me to be suspected of dishonest administration. That there were faults in my administration I was not surprised to hear; the contrary would have surprised me; but I wondered that the Governor, who had himself witnessed how I had always to struggle far from my office with a discontented population, ready to revolt at any moment;—that he, who had himself given me credit for what he called ‘manliness,’ could accuse me of dishonesty, as he knew better than any one that there could be no other question than that of ‘force majeure.’ And though this force majeure was denied, though they wanted to make me responsible for faults that had happened at moments when I, often in danger of my life, far away from the cash or anything connected with it, had to intrust others with the administration of it,—even if it was expected that I, while doing one thing, ought not to have neglected the other, even then my only fault would have been a carelessness that had nothing in common with dishonesty. Moreover in those days there were many instances in which the Government took into [220]consideration this difficult position of their functionaries in Sumatra; and it seemed to be accepted as a principle on such occasions that some allowance should be made. It only required that these functionaries should make good the deficiency, and the word ‘dishonest’ was never pronounced without very clear proofs. This was so much a custom that I myself told the Governor at Natal, that I feared I should have to pay a good deal, after my account had been examined at the offices at Padang, whereupon he replied, shrugging his shoulders: ‘Ah! … those money matters …’ as if he himself felt that matters of smaller importance ought to give place to those of greater.
There were inaccuracies and omissions in my accounts at Natal. You know how any inaccuracy leads to loss: inaccuracies never increase money. It’s claimed that I was short thousands. But notice that they didn't mention that while I was in Natal. Quite unexpectedly, I got an appointment in the highlands of Padang. You know, Verbrugge, that getting a position in the Padang highlands in Sumatra is seen as more profitable and more enjoyable than one in the Northern Residency. Since the Governor had visited me a short time before—eventually, you’ll understand why and how—things happened in my home where I acted as a man; I took this appointment as an honor and left Natal for Padang. I traveled on a French ship, the ‘Baobab,’ from Marseilles, which had loaded pepper in Atchin and, naturally, needed fresh water upon arriving at Natal. Once I reached Padang, intending to head to the interior, I felt it was my duty to visit the Governor, but he sent word that he couldn't meet with me and at the same time instructed me to delay my departure for my new position until further notice. You can imagine my surprise—especially since he had left me in Natal with a mood that made me think he held me in high regard. I had few acquaintances in Padang, but from those I did have, I picked up, or rather sensed, that the General was very angry with me. I say I sensed it because, in a small place like Padang was then, the goodwill of many can act as a thermometer for how one is viewed by the Governor. I felt a storm brewing, not knowing the direction it would come from. Since I was short on cash, I asked a few friends to lend me some money and was quite shocked to receive refusals everywhere. In Padang, as in every part of the Indies, there is usually great generosity in this regard. Under different circumstances, a few hundred guilders would have been readily lent to a Controller whose journey had been unexpectedly delayed. But I was turned down for any assistance. I pressed some of them to explain the reason for this distrust; little by little, I learned that faults and oversights had been found in my money matters at Natal, which now led to suspicions of dishonest management. I wasn’t surprised to hear there were faults in my management; it would have been surprising if there were none. But I was puzzled that the Governor, who had seen how I always struggled far from my office with a discontented population ready to revolt at any moment—he, who had credited me for what he called ‘manliness,’ could accuse me of dishonesty, as he knew better than anyone that it was a matter of ‘force majeure.’ And although this force majeure was denied and they wanted to hold me responsible for mistakes made during times when I, often in danger of my life, had to trust others with the administration—I was expected to address multiple issues at once— even then my only fault would have been carelessness, which wasn’t dishonesty. Moreover, in those days, there were many instances where the Government considered the difficult positions of their officials in Sumatra; it seemed accepted as a principle that some allowances should be made. It only required that these officials make up for deficiencies, and the word ‘dishonest’ was never used without very clear evidence. This was so customary that I told the Governor at Natal that I feared I would owe a lot after my account was reviewed at the offices in Padang, to which he replied with a shrug: ‘Ah! … those money matters …’ as if he understood that lesser issues should yield to more significant ones.
“I readily admit that money affairs are important; but, however important in themselves, they were in this case subordinate to other branches of duty and business. If through carelessness or oversight some thousands1 failed in my administration, I call this no trifle; but if these thousands failed in consequence of my successful efforts to prevent a revolt, that would have devastated the district of Mandhéling with fire and sword, and that would have brought back the Atchinese to the haunts from where we had just driven them, with great sacrifice of blood and treasure, then the magnitude of the short-coming disappears, and it seems even a little unjust to make him refund who has saved infinitely more important interests. [221]Yet I thought such a repayment right; for the non-exaction of it would lay one open to a charge of dishonesty.
“I completely acknowledge that financial matters are important; however, in this case, they took a backseat to other responsibilities and tasks. If, due to carelessness or oversight, a few thousand—A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0—were lost in my management, I don't take that lightly; but if those losses occurred because of my successful efforts to prevent a revolt that could have ravaged the Mandhéling area with destruction and forced the Atchinese back to the places we had just expelled them from, at great cost in blood and resources, then the significance of that shortcoming diminishes, and it seems a bit unfair to make someone repay for something when they have saved much more significant interests. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Still, I believed that such a repayment was justified because not requiring it could be seen as dishonest."
“After waiting for many days, you may conceive with what feelings I received at last from the Governor’s Secretary a letter, in which I was given to understand that I was suspected of dishonesty, and I was ordered to reply to a number of charges that had been made against my administration. Some of them I could explain immediately, for others I wanted to look at documents, and, above all, it was most important for me to look into these matters at Natal. I could have examined clerks and other employés, to ascertain the causes of the mistakes, and very likely I should have succeeded in my endeavours to clear up all. The neglect, for instance, to book money that had been sent to Mandhéling—[you know, Verbrugge, that the troops in the interior are paid out of the Natal exchequer]—or something like that, which I should, perhaps, have seen immediately, if I could have examined into it on the spot, as having been the cause of these sad faults. But the General refused to let me go to Natal. This refusal caused me to pay still more attention to the strange manner in which this accusation of dishonesty had been brought forward against me. Why had I been suddenly transferred from Natal, and under colour of good intentions to me, if I was really suspected of dishonesty? Why did they communicate to me that disgraceful suspicion only for the first time, when I was far from the place [222]where I should have had an opportunity to clear myself? And above all, why had these affairs been brought against me in the most unfavourable light, contrary to the usual custom, and to justice?
“After waiting for many days, you can imagine how I felt when I finally received a letter from the Governor’s Secretary. In it, I learned that I was suspected of dishonesty and was ordered to respond to several charges against my administration. Some of these I could explain right away, but for others, I needed to look at documents. Most importantly, I needed to investigate these issues in Natal. I could have spoken with clerks and other employees to find out what caused the mistakes, and I likely would have been able to resolve everything. For example, the failure to document money sent to Mandhéling—you know, Verbrugge, that the troops in the interior are paid from the Natal exchequer—or something like that, which I might have quickly understood if I had been able to look into it on the ground, as it was likely the cause of these unfortunate errors. But the General refused to let me go to Natal. This refusal made me pay even more attention to the odd way this accusation of dishonesty was brought against me. Why was I suddenly reassigned from Natal, under the guise of good intentions, if I was genuinely suspected of dishonesty? Why was I only informed of this disgraceful suspicion for the first time when I was far away from the place [222] where I could have defended myself? And above all, why were these matters presented against me in the most negative light, contrary to custom and justice?”
“Before I had replied to all these observations as well as I could without written or verbal information, I learned that the reason why the General was so angry with me was—
“Before I had responded to all these comments as best as I could without any written or verbal information, I found out that the reason the General was so mad at me was—”
“ ‘Because I had opposed him so much at Natal,’ in which, as was added, ‘I had done wrong.’
“‘Because I had opposed him so much at Natal,’ in which, as was added, ‘I had done wrong.’”
“Now, then, I saw it all. Yes, I had opposed him; but with the innocent idea that he would esteem me because I had opposed him; but after his departure nothing made me suppose that he was angry with me on that account; stupid as I was, I had accepted the favourable transfer to Padang as a proof that he had thought my opposition very noble. You will see how little I knew him then. But when I heard that this was the cause of the severity with which my money administration was condemned, I was at peace with myself. I answered every point as well as I could, and ended my letter, of which I still have a copy, with the words, ‘I have answered the observations made on my administration as well as is possible without consulting documents or having recourse to local investigation. I beg your honour, on all benevolent considerations, to excuse me. I am young and insignificant in comparison with the power of the dominant ideas, which my principles compel me to oppose; but [223]I remain, nevertheless, proud of my moral independence, proud of my honour.’
“Now, I saw it all. Yes, I had opposed him, but I thought he would respect me for it. After he left, I didn’t think he was mad at me for my opposition; foolishly, I took my favorable transfer to Padang as proof that he saw my resistance as noble. You'll see how little I understood him back then. But when I learned that this was the reason my financial management was criticized so harshly, I felt at peace with myself. I addressed every point as best as I could, and I ended my letter, which I still have a copy of, with the words, ‘I have responded to the critiques of my administration as well as possible without consulting documents or undertaking a local investigation. I kindly ask you, on all compassionate grounds, to forgive me. I am young and insignificant compared to the power of prevailing ideas that my principles require me to oppose; but [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I still take pride in my moral independence, proud of my honor.’”
“The following day I was suspended on the plea of dishonest administration. The officer of justice was ordered to fulfil my office and duty; and such was my position at Padang, when scarcely twenty-three years of age. I contemplated the future that must bring me infamy. People advised me to appeal on the score of my youth; for I was still under age when the pretended mistake occurred. But I would not do that. Had not I thought, suffered, and I daresay laboured too much already, to advance the plea of youth? You may see from the end of the letter above named, that I would not be treated as a child, I who had done my duty at Natal against the Governor, and like a man; and at the same time, you may perceive from this letter, how unfounded the accusation was which they brought to bear against me; for a guilty man writes in another style. I was not, however, taken into custody; though this ought to have been done, if this accusation had been well founded. Perhaps this apparent neglect was not without foundation, for a prisoner must be housed and fed. As I could not leave Padang, I was in reality still a prisoner, but a prisoner without shelter and without bread. I had often written, but without success, to the General, requesting that he would not prevent my departure from Padang, for, even supposing me to be guilty, no crime was punishable with starvation. [224]
“The next day, I was suspended on the grounds of dishonest administration. An officer of justice was assigned to take over my duties, and that was my situation in Padang when I was barely twenty-three. I looked ahead to a future that seemed destined for disgrace. People suggested I should appeal based on my youth since I was still underage when the alleged mistake happened. But I refused to do that. Hadn’t I already thought, suffered, and worked hard enough to use youth as an excuse? You can see from the end of the letter mentioned above that I didn’t want to be treated like a child; I had done my duty in Natal against the Governor, like an adult, and at the same time, this letter shows how baseless the accusations against me were, because a guilty person writes differently. However, I was not taken into custody; although I should have been if the accusation had any merit. Perhaps this apparent oversight was intentional since a prisoner needs to be housed and fed. As I couldn’t leave Padang, I was effectively still a prisoner, but a prisoner without shelter or food. I had often written, but without success, to the General, asking him not to stop me from leaving Padang, because even if I were guilty, no crime should be punished with starvation. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“After the Council of Justice, which was at a loss how to deal with the affair, had found a way out of the difficulty by declaring itself unable to decide, because a prosecution for crime in the service of the country could not be held without the authorization of the Government at Batavia, the General kept me, as I said, nine months at Padang.
“After the Council of Justice, which was unsure how to handle the situation, found a solution by declaring it couldn't make a decision since a prosecution for a crime related to serving the country required permission from the Government in Batavia, the General kept me, as I mentioned, at Padang for nine months.”
“At last he himself received instructions from headquarters to let me set out for Batavia.
“At last, he got orders from headquarters to let me head out for Batavia.
“A few years afterwards, when I had some money——dear Tine, you had given it me——I paid some thousand guilders to clear the Natal accounts of 1841 and 1842, and then a person, who may be considered to represent the Government of the Dutch Indies, said, ‘I would not have done that in your place.… I should have drawn a bill of exchange on eternity.’
“A few years later, when I had some money——dear Tine, you gave it to me——I paid a few thousand guilders to settle the Natal accounts from 1841 and 1842, and then someone who could be seen as representing the Government of the Dutch Indies said, ‘I wouldn’t have done that if I were you.… I would have written a bill of exchange on eternity.’”
“Ainsi va le monde!”
“So goes the world!”
Havelaar was about to recommence the narrative, which his guests expected from him, and wherein he was to explain in what and why he had so opposed General van Damme at Natal, when Madam Slotering appeared in her fore-gallery, beckoning to the policeman who sat on a bench near Havelaar’s house. The policeman went over to her, and then said something to a man who had just entered the grounds, probably intending to go to the kitchen that was behind the house. Our company would probably have paid no attention to this, if Madam Havelaar had not said that afternoon at dinner that Madam [225]Slotering was so shy, and appeared to exercise a sort of control over every one that came into the grounds. We saw the man, who had been called by the policeman, go to her, and she questioned him, apparently much to his dissatisfaction. At least he retraced his steps, and was soon outside. “I am very sorry for that,” said Tine; “perhaps it was a man selling fowls, or vegetables; I have nothing yet in the house.”
Havelaar was about to start the story again, which his guests were expecting from him, and where he was going to explain how and why he had opposed General van Damme in Natal, when Madam Slotering appeared in her front gallery, signaling to the policeman sitting on a bench near Havelaar's house. The policeman walked over to her and then talked to a man who had just entered the grounds, likely heading to the kitchen behind the house. Our group probably wouldn't have paid any attention to this if Madam Havelaar hadn't mentioned at dinner that afternoon that Madam Slotering was so shy and seemed to have a sort of control over everyone who came into the grounds. We saw the man, whom the policeman had called over, approach her, and she asked him questions, seemingly to his annoyance. At least he turned back and was soon outside. “I feel really sorry for that,” said Tine; “maybe it was a guy selling chickens or vegetables; I don't have anything in the house yet.”
“Then send some one after him,” replied Havelaar; “you know that native ladies like to exercise power. Her husband was formerly the first man in the place, and however small an Assistant Resident may be as an individual, he is in his own district a petty king: she is not yet accustomed to dethronement. We must not grudge this small pleasure to the poor woman; act as if you did not perceive it.”
“Then send someone after him,” replied Havelaar; “you know that local women like to have some influence. Her husband used to be the most important man in the area, and no matter how insignificant an Assistant Resident may be as a person, he is like a minor king in his own district: she isn’t used to being sidelined. We shouldn’t deny this small pleasure to the poor woman; just act like you don’t notice it.”
This was not difficult for Tine; she had no desire for power.
This was not hard for Tine; she had no interest in power.
A digression is necessary here, and I even intend to digress about digressions. It is not easy for an author to sail exactly between the two rocks of the too much or too little, and this difficulty is enhanced if one describes situations that have to remove the reader to unknown countries. There exists too nice a connexion between the places and the events for us to be able to abstain entirely from describing the former; and to avoid the two rocks, already mentioned, becomes doubly difficult for him who [226]has chosen the Indies for the scene of his narrative. For whereas the author who deals with European situations may suppose many affairs to be known, on the other hand he whose story refers to the Indies has continually to ask himself whether the non-Indian will rightly understand this or that. If the European reader thinks of Madam Slotering as lodging with the Havelaars, as would be the case in Europe, it must appear incomprehensible that she was not present with the company that took coffee in the fore-gallery. I have certainly already observed that she lived in a separate house; but to understand this aright, and also events to be described, it is indeed necessary to make you acquainted with Havelaar’s house and grounds. The accusation often made against the great artist who wrote Waverley, that he often abuses the patience of his readers by devoting too many pages to topography, seems to me to be unfounded, and I believe that in order to judge of the appropriateness of such descriptions, one has only to consider—Was this topography required exactly to convey the impression which the author wanted to communicate to you? If so, do not be offended because he expects you to take the trouble to read what he had taken the trouble to write. But, if it was not required, then throw the book aside; for the author who is empty-headed enough unnecessarily to give topography for ideas, will be very seldom worth reading, even when at last his topography is at an end. But the judgment of [227]the reader about the necessity of a deviation is often false, because he cannot know before the catastrophe what is necessary, and what not, to the systematic development of the situation; and when after the catastrophe he reads the book again—of books which one reads but once I do not speak—and even then thinks that this or that digression could have been omitted without marring the impression of the whole, the question remains whether he would have had the same impression of the whole if the author had not conducted him thither in a more or less artificial manner, just by means of the digressions which seem to him to be superfluous.
A digression is needed here, and I even plan to digress about digressions. It’s not easy for an author to navigate between the extremes of too much and too little, and this challenge is greater when describing situations that send the reader to unfamiliar places. There’s a close connection between the locations and the events, so we can’t entirely avoid describing the former; avoiding those two extremes becomes even harder for someone who [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]has chosen the Indies as the setting for their story. While a writer discussing European contexts can assume that many situations are understood, the one whose narrative involves the Indies must constantly consider whether a non-Indian reader will correctly understand this or that. If the European reader imagines Madam Slotering staying with the Havelaars, as would be the case in Europe, it would seem puzzling that she wasn’t present with the group enjoying coffee on the porch. I’ve pointed out that she lived in a separate house, but to fully grasp this and the events to come, it’s essential that you get to know Havelaar’s home and grounds. The criticism often leveled at the great author of Waverley, that he sometimes frustrates his readers by spending too many pages on descriptions of places, seems to me unfair. I believe that to evaluate the necessity of such descriptions, one merely needs to ask—Was this setting essential to convey the impression the author aimed to share? If so, don’t be annoyed that he expects you to put in the effort to read what he took the time to write. However, if it was not necessary, then discard the book; for an author who is foolish enough to provide descriptions in place of ideas is rarely worth reading, even when their descriptions finally come to an end. But a reader’s judgment about the need for a digression is often wrong, as they can’t know beforehand what’s essential for the systematic development of the situation; and when they read the book again after the climax—of books that are read only once I do not include—and even then think this or that digression could have been left out without damaging the overall impression, the question remains whether they would have perceived the whole the same way if the author hadn’t guided them there, somewhat artificially, through those seemingly unnecessary digressions.
Do you think that the death of Amy Robsart would have touched you, if you had been a stranger in the halls of Kenilworth? And do you think that there is no connexion—connexion through contrast—between the rich dress wherein the unworthy Leicester showed himself to her, and the blackness of his soul? Do you not understand that Leicester—every one knows this who is acquainted with him from other sources than the novel only—was infinitely worse than he was painted in Kenilworth? But the great novelist, who liked better to charm by an artistic arrangement of colours than by coarseness of colour, thought it beneath him to dip his brush in all the mud and all the blood that clung to the unworthy favourite of Elizabeth. He wished to point out only one spot in the mud-pool; but he knew [228]how to present such spots vividly to the eye, by means of what he put in juxtaposition, in his immortal writings. He who thinks that all this juxtaposition may be rejected as superfluous, quite forgets that in so doing in order to bring about effects, one would be obliged to go over to the school which, since 1830, has flourished so long in France; though I must say to the honour of that country, that the authors who in this respect have offended the most against good taste have been valued most in foreign countries, and not in France itself. The authors,—I believe that this school is now no more,—thought it easy to dip their hands in pools of blood and throw it in great spots on the picture, in order to be able to see them from a distance. To be sure they are easier to paint, those rough lines of red and black, than the beautiful lines in the calyx of a lily. Therefore that school generally chose kings for the heroes of narratives by preference, from the time when the nations were still in their infancy. You see, the affliction of the king is represented on paper by cries of the people: his anger gives the author an opportunity to kill thousands on the field of battle: his errors give room to paint famine and plague—suchlike things give work to rough pencils. If you are not touched at the sight of the corpse that lies there, there is room in my narrative for another man, convulsed with pain, and still shrieking. Did you not weep for the mother, who sought in vain for her child?—Well, I will [229]show you another mother, who sees the quartering of her child. Did you remain unmoved at the martyrdom of that man?—I increase the number a hundredfold by torturing ninety-nine at his side. Are you hardened enough not to shudder when seeing this soldier, who, in the besieged fortification, devours his left arm because of hunger …?—
Do you think the death of Amy Robsart would have affected you if you had been a stranger in the halls of Kenilworth? And do you really believe there's no connection—connection through contrast—between the extravagant outfit the undeserving Leicester flaunted to her and the darkness of his character? Do you not realize that Leicester—everyone who knows him from sources other than just the novel is aware—was much worse than he was portrayed in Kenilworth? But the great novelist, who preferred to enchant with a beautiful arrangement of colors rather than crude images, considered it beneath him to immerse his brush in all the mud and blood that clung to the unworthy favorite of Elizabeth. He wanted to highlight just one spot in the mud pool; yet he knew [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]how to depict such spots vividly to the eye through what he placed in contrast in his timeless writings. Anyone who believes that this juxtaposition can be disregarded as unnecessary fails to understand that to create effects in this way, one would have to move to the school that has thrived in France since 1830; though I have to acknowledge that, to the credit of that country, the authors who have been most tasteless in this regard have been more appreciated abroad than in France itself. The authors—I believe this school is now defunct—found it easy to dip their hands in blood and splash it across the canvas so it could be seen from afar. Indeed, those rough strokes of red and black are simpler to paint than the delicate lines in the petals of a lily. Therefore, this school typically chose kings as the protagonists of their stories, dating back to when nations were still young. You see, the king's suffering is represented on paper by the cries of the people: his anger gives the author a chance to kill thousands on the battlefield: his mistakes allow for depictions of famine and plague—such themes provide work for rough artists. If you are not moved by the sight of the corpse that lies there, I can introduce another character in my story, one wracked with pain and still screaming. Did you not cry for the mother who searched in vain for her child?—Well, I will [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]show you another mother who witnesses her child's dismemberment. Did you not flinch at the martyrdom of that man?—I can increase the count a hundredfold by torturing ninety-nine alongside him. Are you callous enough not to shudder when seeing this soldier, who in the besieged fortress, devours his left arm out of hunger…?
Epicure! I propose you give order, “Right and left wheel, form circle, left files eat left arms of right files … march!”
Epicure! I suggest you give the command, “Right and left turn, form a circle, left groups eat the left arms of the right groups … march!”
Yes, in this manner, artificial horrors become folly … which en passant I would fain prove.
Yes, in this way, artificial horrors become nonsense … which en passant I would like to prove.
And yet we would be reduced to this if we condemned too soon an author who wished to prepare you for his catastrophe without having recourse to these screaming2 colours. But the danger of the other extreme is still greater. You despise the efforts of coarse literature, which thinks it must take your feelings by storm with such rough weapons; but if the author falls into the other extreme, if he sins by too much deviation from the principal matter, by too much pencilling, then your anger is still greater, and quite right; for then he has bored you, and that is unpardonable.
And yet we would be left with nothing if we judged too quickly an author who wanted to prepare you for his downfall without using these screaming2 colors. But the risk of going to the other extreme is even worse. You look down on the attempts of lowbrow literature, which thinks it needs to overwhelm your emotions with such blunt tools; but if the author goes too far in the opposite direction, if he strays too much from the main topic, or adds too many embellishments, then your frustration is even greater, and rightfully so; because then he has bored you, and that is unforgivable.
If we walk together and you stray every moment from the road, and call me into the underwood only with the intention to prolong the walk, I think this disagreeable, [230]and intend to walk alone for the future. But if you can show me there a plant which I did not know before, or in which I may see something that I overlooked, if you show me from time to time a flower, which I like to pluck and carry in my button-hole, then I forgive your deviation from the road; yes, I am grateful for it.
If we walk together and you keep wandering off the path, calling me into the woods just to stretch out the walk, I find that annoying, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and I plan to walk alone from now on. But if you can show me a plant I’ve never seen before or something I might have missed, or if you occasionally show me a flower I’d like to pick and wear in my lapel, then I’ll forgive you for straying from the path; in fact, I’ll appreciate it.
And even without flower or plant, when you call me aside to show me through the trees the path that we shall walk upon by and by, but which now is still far from us in the depth, and which winds itself as a scarcely perceptible line through the field there below, then likewise I do not take this deviation amiss. For when at last we have arrived thus far, I shall know how our road has wound——through the mountain, how it is that the sun, that was a few minutes ago there, is now on our left; why that hill is now behind us, whose summit was just now before us … then through that deviation you have made it easy for me to comprehend my walk——and to comprehend is to enjoy.
And even without any flowers or plants, when you pull me aside to show me the path we'll take through the trees someday, even though it's still far away in the distance and barely visible as it winds through the field below, I don’t mind this detour at all. Because when we finally get to that point, I’ll understand how our journey has twisted through the mountains, how the sun, which was just a few minutes ago over there, is now on our left; why that hill we passed is now behind us when its peak was just in front of us … so through this detour, you’ve made it easy for me to understand my journey——and to understand is to enjoy.
Reader, I have often in my narrative left you on the broad way, though it has cost me much not to take you with me into the underwood. I was afraid that the walk would weary you, as I did not know if you would be pleased with the flowers and plants which I would show you; but as I believe that you will afterwards be pleased to have seen the path we shall walk upon presently, I am obliged to tell you something about Havelaar’s house. [231]
Reader, I often left you on the main road during my story, and it was tough for me not to take you into the woods with me. I was worried that the journey would tire you out since I wasn't sure if you would like the flowers and plants I’d show you. However, I believe you will appreciate having seen the path we’re about to take, so I need to share some details about Havelaar’s house. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
You would be very wrong to form your ideas of a house in the Indies according to European notions, and to think of a heap of stones, small rooms piled upon large rooms, with the street before it, neighbours right and left, whose household gods lean against yours, and a little garden with three gooseberry-bushes behind. With a few exceptions, the houses in the Indies have but one storey. The European reader will think this very strange, for it is a peculiarity of civilisation, or what passes for it, to consider strange all that is natural. The Indian houses are quite different from ours, but they are not strange; our houses are strange. He who was the first to allow himself the luxury of not sleeping in the same room with his cows, put the second room of his house not upon, but next to the first, for to build them all on the ground is both more simple and more comfortable. Our high houses owe their origin to want of space: we seek high in the air what we miss on the ground; and so every maid-servant, who in the evening shuts the window of her bed-room under the eaves, is a protest against this crowding, even when she is thinking, what I can readily believe, of something else.
You would be very mistaken to imagine a house in the Indies using European ideas, thinking of it as just a bunch of stones with small rooms stacked on large ones, a street in front, neighbors on either side with their own homes too close for comfort, and a little garden with a few gooseberry bushes out back. With a few exceptions, houses in the Indies typically have only one story. European readers might find this quite odd because it’s a tendency of civilization, or whatever we call it, to view everything natural as strange. Indian houses are quite different from ours, but they aren't strange; our houses are the odd ones. The first person to give themselves the luxury of not sharing a room with their cows built the second room of their house not above but next to the first because building them all on the ground is simply more straightforward and comfortable. Our tall houses came from a lack of space: we seek height in the air to make up for what we lack on the ground; and so every maid who, in the evening, closes her bedroom window under the eaves is a statement against this overcrowding, even if she is likely thinking about something entirely different.
In those countries, also, where civilisation and over-crowding of the population have not yet pushed mankind high up, because of the pressure below, the houses are of one storey, and Havelaar’s did not belong to the few exceptions to this rule. On entering, … but no, I will give a proof that I abandon all claims to the [232]picturesque, “Given,” an oblong: divide it into twenty-one parts, three in breadth, seven in depth. You give each of these partitions a number, beginning with the upper corner on the left-hand side, from there to the right, so that four comes under one, and so on.
In those countries where civilization and overpopulation haven't yet forced people to live in taller buildings due to pressure below, houses are usually one story, and Havelaar’s was no exception. Upon entering, … but no, let me show that I’m giving up any claim to the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]picturesque. “Given,” an oblong: divide it into twenty-one parts, three wide and seven deep. Number each of these sections, starting from the upper left corner and moving to the right, so that four is below one, and so on.
1 | 2 | 3 |
4 | 5 | 6 |
7 | 8 | 9 |
10 | 11 | 12 |
13 | 14 | 15 |
16 | 17 | 18 |
19 | 21 | 21 |
The first three numbers together form the fore-gallery, which is often open on three sides, and whose roof is supported in the front by pillars. From there, one enters by two folding doors, the inner gallery which is represented by the three following numbers. The partitions 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 15, 16, and 18, are rooms, most of them being connected by doors with each other. The three last numbers form the open gallery behind, and what I have not mentioned is a sort of closed inner gallery or passage. I am very proud of this description.3
The first three numbers together make up the fore-gallery, which is usually open on three sides and has a roof supported in the front by pillars. From there, you can enter the inner gallery through two folding doors, represented by the next three numbers. The partitions 7, 9, 10, 12, 13, 15, 16, and 18 are rooms, most of which are connected to each other by doors. The last three numbers create the open gallery at the back, and what I haven't mentioned is a sort of enclosed inner gallery or passage. I'm really proud of this description.3
I do not know what expression is used in Holland to give the idea conveyed in the Indies by the word “estate.” “Estate” is there neither garden, nor park, nor field, nor wood, but either something, or that, or altogether, or none of these. It is the ‘ground’ that belongs to the house, in [233]so far as it is not covered by the house; thus, in India, the expression, “garden and estate” would be a pleonasm. There are no houses, or very few, without such ground. Some estates contain wood, and garden, and field, and make you think of a park; others are flower-gardens; elsewhere, again, the whole estate is one large grass-field; and lastly, there are some very simple ones reduced to a macadamised square, which is perhaps less agreeable to the eye, but which promotes cleanliness in the houses, because many insects are harboured by grass or trees.
I’m not sure what word is used in Holland to convey the idea represented by “estate” in the Indies. There, “estate” doesn’t specifically mean a garden, park, field, or woods, but it can refer to any one of these, a combination, or none at all. It refers to the land that belongs to the house, in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]as long as it isn’t covered by the house itself; so in India, saying “garden and estate” would be redundant. Most houses, if not all, have some form of this land. Some estates include woods, gardens, and fields that might remind you of a park; others are just flower gardens; some are simple large grass fields; and finally, there are very basic ones that are just a paved square. While that might not be as pleasing to look at, it does help keep the houses clean since grass and trees tend to harbor many insects.
Havelaar’s “estate” was very large; yes, however strange it may sound, it might be called on one side boundless, as it was bordered by a ravine that extended to the shores of the Tji-Udjung, the river that surrounded Rankas-Betong with one of its many windings. It would be difficult to say where the ground of the Assistant Resident’s house ended, and where the common commenced, as the great ebb-tides and floods of the Tji-Udjung, which at this time had drawn back its shores as far as the horizon, and which at another time filled the ravine up to very near Havelaar’s house, changed its limits every moment. This ravine had always been a thorn in the eye of Madam Slotering,—that was very clear. The vegetable growth, everywhere so rapid in India, was always particularly luxuriant, on account of the mud that was left behind, to such an extent that, though the rising and falling of the water happened with a force that rooted up and carried [234]away the underwood, a little time was sufficient to cover the ground with a shagginess which rendered the clearing of the grounds, even near the house, very difficult. And this would have been no little grief even to one who was not a mother. For not to speak of all sorts of insects that generally flew during the evening round the lamp in such a multitude that to read and write became impossible, which is very tiresome in many parts of the Indies, there were a number of snakes and other animals in the underwood, not only in the ravine, but even found every moment in the garden, near and behind the house, or in the grass of the square in front.
Havelaar’s estate was quite large; strangely enough, it could be described as boundless on one side, as it was bordered by a ravine that stretched to the shores of the Tji-Udjung, the river that wound around Rankas-Betong in many twists and turns. It was hard to determine where the grounds of the Assistant Resident’s house ended and where the common land began, as the powerful ebb-tides and floods of the Tji-Udjung, which at this time had pulled back its banks to the horizon, and at other times filled the ravine almost to Havelaar’s house, constantly changed its boundaries. This ravine had always been a source of frustration for Madam Slotering—that was obvious. The vegetation, which grew so quickly in India, was particularly lush here due to the mud left behind. Even though the rising and falling of the water was strong enough to uproot and wash away the underbrush, it didn’t take long for the ground to become covered with such a thickness that clearing the area, even near the house, was quite difficult. This would have been a source of distress even for someone who wasn’t a mother. Apart from the many insects that generally swarmed around the lamp in such numbers that reading and writing became impossible, which can be quite bothersome in many parts of the Indies, there were also snakes and various other animals in the underbrush, not just in the ravine, but frequently encountered in the garden, close to and behind the house, or in the grass of the square in front.
Standing in the fore-gallery with the face to this square, one’s back was to the house; on the left was the building with the offices, the counting-house, and the place for meetings, where Havelaar had spoken that morning to the chiefs, and behind that was the ravine which extended to the Tji-Udjung. Exactly opposite the offices was the old mansion of the Assistant Residents, which was now temporarily inhabited by Madam Slotering; and as one could reach the estate by two ways that were approached on both sides by the grass-fields, of course every one who came on the estate to go to the kitchen or stalls that were behind the principal building, had either to pass the offices or Madam Slotering’s house. On one side of the principal building, and behind it, was the very large garden, which had excited the joy of Tine, because of the many flowers [235]which she found there, and above all, because there little Max could so often play.
Standing in the front gallery facing the square, your back was to the house; on the left was the building with the offices, the counting house, and the meeting area, where Havelaar had spoken to the chiefs that morning. Behind that was the ravine leading to the Tji-Udjung. Directly across from the offices was the old mansion of the Assistant Residents, now temporarily occupied by Madam Slotering. Since there were two ways to get to the estate, approached from both sides by grass fields, anyone who came to the estate to visit the kitchen or stalls behind the main building had to pass either the offices or Madam Slotering’s house. On one side of the main building, and behind it, was a very large garden, which brought joy to Tine because of the many flowers [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] she found there, and especially because little Max could play there so often.
Havelaar had made his excuses to Madam Slotering for not having yet paid her a visit; he would go there next morning, but Tine had been there and made acquaintance with her. I have already said that this lady was a so-called “native,” who spoke no other language than Malay. She had intimated her desire to keep her own household, to which Tine readily agreed. And she did not comply for want of hospitality, but chiefly out of fear that she, just arrived at Lebak, could not receive Madam Slotering so well as she considered she ought under the peculiar circumstances in which she was placed. True, this lady, who understood no Dutch, need not have apprehended any harm from the narratives of Max, as Tine had said; but she understood that more was required than not to harm the Slotering family, and the scanty kitchen, in connexion with the intended economy, made her consider the intention of Madam Slotering very wise. It is also doubtful whether, had the circumstances been otherwise, the intercourse with a person who spoke only one language, wherein nothing is printed that civilizes the mind, would have conduced to mutual pleasure. Tine would have kept her company as much as possible, and would have spoken much with her about the “kitchen” and “puddings,” but this would always have been a sacrifice, and it was therefore thought much better that matters had been arranged [236]through Madam Slotering’s voluntary retirement in such a manner as left every one in perfect liberty. Yet it was curious that this lady had not only refused to take part in social dinners, but that she even made no use of the offer to have her food prepared in the kitchen of Havelaar’s house, and this reserve went a little too far, as Tine said, for the kitchen was large enough. [237]
Havelaar had apologized to Madam Slotering for not visiting her yet; he promised to go the next morning, but Tine had already been there and met her. I’ve already mentioned that this lady was a so-called “native,” who spoke only Malay. She had expressed her wish to manage her own household, which Tine readily agreed to. She didn’t want to offend out of a lack of hospitality, but mainly because she feared that, having just arrived in Lebak, she wouldn’t be able to host Madam Slotering as well as she thought was appropriate given the unique circumstances. True, this lady, who didn’t understand Dutch, didn’t need to worry about any harm from Max’s stories, as Tine said; however, she realized that it took more than just not harming the Slotering family, and the limited kitchen, in line with the planned frugality, made her think Madam Slotering's decision was very wise. It’s also questionable whether, if the situation had been different, interacting with someone who spoke only one language, without any literature to enrich the mind, would have been enjoyable for both. Tine would have spent as much time as possible with her and conducted conversations about the “kitchen” and “puddings,” but that would always have felt like a sacrifice, so it was deemed much better that things had been organized [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]through Madam Slotering’s voluntary departure in a way that kept everyone free. Still, it was odd that this lady not only declined to join social dinners but also didn’t take advantage of the offer to have her meals prepared in Havelaar’s kitchen, and Tine thought this reserve was excessive because the kitchen was spacious enough. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
3 Nos. 7 and 10, 10 and 13, 13 and 16, are connected by doors with each other; 9 and 12, 12 and 15, 15 and 18 are connected by doors with each other. Between 5 and 8 a door; between 17 and 20 a door; between 7 and 8, 10 and 11, 13 and 14, 16 and 17 doors; between 8 and 9, 11 and 12, 14 and 15, 17 and 18 doors. ↑
3 Rooms 7 and 10, 10 and 13, and 13 and 16 are connected by doors to each other; rooms 9 and 12, 12 and 15, and 15 and 18 are also connected by doors. There is a door between rooms 5 and 8; between 17 and 20, there is a door; between 7 and 8, 10 and 11, 13 and 14, and 16 and 17, there are doors; between 8 and 9, 11 and 12, 14 and 15, and 17 and 18, there are also doors. ↑
CHAPTER XIV.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
“You know,” began Havelaar, “that the Dutch possessions on the west coast of Sumatra are bounded on the North by independent districts, of which Atchin is the most important. It is said that a secret article in the treaty of 1824 restrains us from extending our frontier in that direction beyond the river Singkel. General van Damme, who with a faux air Napoléon wanted to extend his government as far as possible, here, therefore, stopped short at the insurmountable obstacle. I must believe in the existence of that secret article, because otherwise it would surprise me that the Rajahs1 of Troomon and Analaboo, whose provinces are not without importance on account of their active trade in pepper, have not long ere now been brought under the Dutch power. You know how easy it is to find a pretext for war with such petty sovereigns, and for the annexation of their territory. To steal a province will always be easier than to steal a [238]mill.2 I believe that General van Damme would even have taken a mill, if he had pleased, and do not understand, therefore, how he could have abstained from those provinces in the North if there had not existed more substantial reasons for so doing than right and justice. However this may be, he extended his conquests, not north but east. The provinces Mandhéling and Ankola—[the latter was the name of the Assistant-Residency formed out of the hardly tranquillized Battah countries]—were not yet quite freed from Atchinese influence (for when once fanaticism has taken firm root in a country, extirpation of it is difficult), although the Atchinese were no longer there; but this was not enough for the Governor. He extended his power to the east coast; and Dutch functionaries and Dutch garrisons were sent to Bila and Pertibea, which places were, as you know, afterwards evacuated, when at last a Government Commissioner came to Sumatra, who thought this extension purposeless, and therefore disapproved of it, above all because it was contrary to the principles of economy, on which the mother country so much insisted. General van Damme asserted that this extension would not add to the budget; for that the new garrisons consisted of troops for whom money had already been voted, and that he had thus brought a very large province under the Dutch Government without incurring [239]any additional expenses. And as for diminishing the garrisons of other places, above all in Mandhéling, he believed that he could place sufficient confidence in the fidelity and alliance of Jang di Pertoean, the most influential chief in the Battah district. The Government Commissioner reluctantly concurred, upon the reiterated assurance of the General, that he would be personally responsible for the fidelity of Jang di Pertoean.3
“You know,” Havelaar started, “that the Dutch territories on the west coast of Sumatra are bounded to the north by independent regions, with Atchin being the most significant. It’s said that a secret provision in the treaty of 1824 prevents us from extending our border in that direction beyond the Singkel River. General van Damme, who wanted to stretch his rule as far as possible with a faux air Napoléon, therefore stopped at this insurmountable barrier. I have to believe in the existence of that secret provision, because otherwise it surprises me that the Rajahs1 of Troomon and Analaboo, whose provinces are quite significant due to their thriving pepper trade, haven’t been brought under Dutch control long ago. You know how easy it is to find a reason for war with such minor rulers and for annexing their lands. Taking a province will always be easier than snatching a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]mill.2 I believe General van Damme would have even taken a mill if he wanted to, so I don’t understand why he steered clear of those provinces in the north unless there were more substantial reasons behind it than just right and justice. Regardless, he expanded his conquests, not north but east. The provinces of Mandhéling and Ankola—[the latter was the name of the Assistant-Residency created from the hardly settled Battah regions]—were not yet completely free from Atchinese influence (because once fanaticism takes hold in a region, it's tough to eradicate), although the Atchinese were no longer present; but this was still not enough for the Governor. He extended his authority to the east coast, sending Dutch officials and garrisons to Bila and Pertibea, which, as you know, were later evacuated when a Government Commissioner finally arrived in Sumatra and deemed this expansion pointless, primarily due to the mother country’s strong emphasis on thriftiness. General van Damme claimed that this expansion wouldn’t burden the budget because the new garrisons were made up of troops already funded, and that he had thus incorporated a sizable province into the Dutch Government without incurring [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]any extra costs. Regarding reducing the garrisons in other areas, particularly in Mandhéling, he felt confident in the loyalty and alliance of Jang di Pertoean, the most influential leader in the Battah region. The Government Commissioner reluctantly agreed after the General repeatedly assured him that he would personally guarantee Jang di Pertoean’s loyalty.3
“Now the Controller, who was my predecessor in the province of Natal, was the son-in-law of the Assistant Resident of the Battah countries, who was at enmity with Jang di Pertoean. I afterwards heard many complaints brought against this Assistant Resident, but received them with caution, as coming from Jang di Pertoean, who had himself been recently accused of other offences, and on that account perhaps tried to make good his own defence by exposing the faults of his accuser. However this may be, the Controller of Natal took his father-in-law’s part against Jang di Pertoean; and the more readily because this Controller was very intimate with a certain Soetan Salim, a chief of Natal, who also bore the Battah chief a grudge. There was a feud between the families of these two chiefs; the rejection of marriage proposals, jealousy of each other’s influence, pride on the part of Jang di Pertoean, who was of better family, and many more causes contributed to keep Natal and Mandhéling at enmity with each other. [240]
“Now the Controller, who was my predecessor in the province of Natal, was the son-in-law of the Assistant Resident of the Battah countries, who had a feud with Jang di Pertoean. Later on, I heard many complaints against this Assistant Resident, but I took them with a grain of salt since they came from Jang di Pertoean, who had recently faced other accusations and might have been trying to defend himself by pointing out his accuser's faults. Regardless, the Controller of Natal sided with his father-in-law against Jang di Pertoean; he was also influenced by his close relationship with a certain Soetan Salim, a chief of Natal, who also held a grudge against the Battah chief. There was ongoing tension between these two chief families due to rejected marriage proposals, jealousy over each other’s influence, Jang di Pertoean’s pride from being of a better family, and several other reasons that fueled the ongoing rivalry between Natal and Mandhéling. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Suddenly a report was circulated that a conspiracy had been discovered in Mandhéling, in which Jang di Pertoean was concerned, and which had for its object to display the holy banner of revolt, and murder all the Europeans. The first discovery of this was of course made at Natal, as one is always better instructed in neighbouring provinces how matters stand, than on the spot, because many who at home, from fear of compromising a chief, are careful not to mention a circumstance known to them, lay aside that fear as soon as they enter a territory where such a chief has no influence. This is also the reason, Verbrugge, why I am no stranger to the affairs of Lebak. I knew much of what happened there, before I ever thought I should be appointed here. I was in 1846 in the Krawang districts, and made many excursions in the Preangan, where, as early as 1842, I met with many landed proprietors in the neighbourhood of Buitenzorg4 and Batavia, and I know how those landlords have always rejoiced at the miserable condition of the Lebak district, whose refugees flock to cultivate their estates.…
“Suddenly, a report circulated that a conspiracy had been uncovered in Mandhéling, involving Jang di Pertoean, which aimed to raise the holy banner of revolt and kill all the Europeans. The initial discovery of this was, of course, made in Natal, as people in neighboring provinces usually understand the situation better than those on the ground. Many who at home avoid mentioning something for fear of compromising a chief feel free to speak as soon as they enter a territory where that chief has no power. This is also, Verbrugge, why I’m familiar with the affairs of Lebak. I knew a lot about what was happening there before I ever thought I’d be appointed here. In 1846, I was in the Krawang districts and took many trips in the Preangan, where, as early as 1842, I met many landowners near Buitenzorg4 and Batavia, and I know how those landlords have always taken pleasure in the poor condition of the Lebak district, whose refugees flock to work on their estates.…
“Now, then, the conspiracy at Mandhéling, which, if real, would have branded Jang di Pertoean as a traitor, must have been discovered in the same manner at Natal
“Now, then, the conspiracy at Mandhéling, which, if true, would have marked Jang di Pertoean as a traitor, must have been uncovered in the same way at Natal.”
“According to the evidence of witnesses examined by the Controller of Natal, that chief, together with his brother, Soetan Adam, would have summoned Battah [241]chiefs to assemble in a sacred grove, where they were to swear not to rest before the power of the Christian dogs in Mandhéling was destroyed. Of course, he had received an inspiration from heaven to this effect: you know this qualification is never wanting on such occasions.
“According to the testimonies of witnesses examined by the Controller of Natal, that chief, along with his brother, Soetan Adam, would have called the Battah [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] chiefs to gather in a sacred grove, where they were to swear not to stop until the influence of the Christian outsiders in Mandhéling was eliminated. Naturally, he claimed to have received divine inspiration for this: you know this justification is always present in such situations.”
“Whether such was the intention of Jang di Pertoean, I cannot say for certain; I read the evidence; but you will see why implicit reliance was not to be placed on it. It is certain that he, with his Islam fanaticism, was quite capable of such a project.
“Whether that was Jang di Pertoean's intention, I can't say for sure; I've looked at the evidence, but you'll understand why it shouldn't be taken at face value. It's clear that he, with his Islamic fanaticism, was entirely capable of such a project.”
“He, with the whole population of Battah, had recently been converted by the paderies5 to the true faith; and new converts are generally fanatical.
“He, along with the entire population of Battah, had recently been converted by the paderies5 to the true faith; and new converts are typically fanatical.
“The consequences of this true or supposed discovery was, that Jang di Pertoean was apprehended and conveyed to Natal, where the Controller shut him up in the fortress and sent him by sea, on the first opportunity, to the Governor of the west coast of Sumatra at Padang, to whom were submitted the documents, in which the heavy accusations had been set forth that justified the severity of the measures already taken. Jang di Pertoean had thus left Mandhéling as a prisoner; at Natal he was kept in confinement on board the man-of-war that had transported him thither; he expected, therefore,—innocent or not, because he had been accused in legal form of high treason—to arrive at Padang as a prisoner; and he must certainly [242]have been astonished to learn, on landing, not only that he was free, but that the General, whose carriage awaited him on shore, would consider it as an honour to receive him into his house and lodge him. Certainly never was a person accused of high treason more agreeably surprised. A short time afterwards, the Assistant Resident of Mandhéling was suspended from his office because of all sorts of deficiencies, about which I do not care to express an opinion. Now Jang di Pertoean, who, after having been for some time at Padang in the General’s house, and treated by him with the utmost distinction, returned through Natal to Mandhéling, not with the self-esteem of one found innocent, but with the arrogance of a person who stands so high that he needs no declaration of innocence. Indeed, the matter had not been examined; and, suppose that the accusations brought against him were thought to be false, why, this very suspicion ought to have required an examination, to punish the false witnesses, and those who had induced them to tell such falsehoods. It appears that the General found reasons why this examination should not take place. The accusation against Jang di Pertoean was considered as “non-avenue,” and I am sure that the documents relating to the matter have never been submitted to the eyes of the Government of Batavia.
“The consequences of this real or imagined discovery were that Jang di Pertoean was arrested and taken to Natal, where the Controller imprisoned him in the fortress and, at the first opportunity, sent him by sea to the Governor of the west coast of Sumatra in Padang. The documents detailing the serious charges that justified the harsh measures already taken were submitted to him. Jang di Pertoean had thus left Mandhéling as a prisoner; in Natal, he was confined on the warship that had transported him. He expected to arrive in Padang as a prisoner, guilty or innocent, since he had been formally accused of high treason. He must have been shocked to find, upon landing, that not only was he free, but that the General, whose carriage awaited him on the shore, would take it as an honor to welcome him into his home and provide him with lodging. Never before had someone accused of high treason been so pleasantly surprised. Shortly after, the Assistant Resident of Mandhéling was suspended from his role due to various deficiencies, about which I prefer not to comment. Now, Jang di Pertoean, having spent some time in the General's house in Padang and treated with the utmost respect, returned through Natal to Mandhéling, not with the confidence of someone proven innocent, but with the arrogance of a person so important that he felt no need for a declaration of innocence. In fact, the matter had not been examined; and if the accusations against him were considered false, such suspicion would have warranted an investigation to punish the false witnesses and those who compelled them to tell such lies. It seems that the General found reasons not to conduct this investigation. The accusation against Jang di Pertoean was deemed “non-avenue,” and I am confident that the relevant documents have never been shown to the Government of Batavia.”
“A few days after the return of Jang di Pertoean, I arrived at Natal, to take in hand the government of that [243]district. My predecessor told me, of course, what had just happened in Mandhéling, and gave me the necessary information as to the political condition of that province in relation to my department. It could not be taken amiss, that he complained much of the (in his eyes) unjust treatment which his father-in-law had had to undergo, and of the incomprehensible protection which Jang di Pertoean appeared to receive from the General. Neither he nor I was acquainted at that time with the fact that the sending of Jang di Pertoean to Batavia was a blow aimed at the General’s face, and that he had good reasons, whatever they might be, to guarantee that chief against a charge of high treason. This was of so much the more importance to the General, because the Government Commissioner, mentioned above, had become in the meanwhile Governor-General, and probably would have recalled him from his government, from displeasure at the unfounded confidence in Jang di Pertoean, and the obstinacy founded upon that,—with which the General had opposed the evacuation of the East coast.
A few days after Jang di Pertoean returned, I arrived in Natal to take over the administration of that [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] district. My predecessor filled me in on what had just happened in Mandhéling and provided the necessary details about the political situation in that province concerning my department. He understandably complained about the (in his opinion) unfair treatment his father-in-law had received and the baffling protection Jang di Pertoean seemed to enjoy from the General. At that time, neither of us knew that sending Jang di Pertoean to Batavia was actually a direct challenge to the General, and that the General had valid reasons, whatever they might be, for protecting that leader against accusations of high treason. This was particularly significant for the General because the Government Commissioner I mentioned earlier had, in the meantime, become Governor-General and likely would have removed him from his position out of anger over the misplaced trust in Jang di Pertoean, and the stubbornness that came with that—which led the General to resist the evacuation of the East coast.
“ ‘But,’ said my predecessor, ‘whatever may move the General to admit all the accusations against my father-in-law, and yet not to think worth an examination the much heavier accusations against Jang di Pertoean——this matter is not yet ended! And if at Padang, as I suppose, the sworn evidence has been destroyed, I have here something else that cannot be destroyed.’
“‘But,’ said my predecessor, ‘whatever might have prompted the General to accept all the accusations against my father-in-law, while not considering the far more serious accusations against Jang di Pertoean—this matter isn't over yet! And if, as I suspect, the sworn evidence has been destroyed at Padang, I have something here that cannot be destroyed.’”
And he showed me a sentence of the Court of Justice [244]at Natal, of which he was president, containing the condemnation of a certain Si Pamaga to the penalty of flogging, branding, and, I believe, twenty years’ hard labour, for attempting to murder the Toeankoe6 (an Indian functionary) of Natal.
And he showed me a ruling from the Court of Justice [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] in Natal, where he was the president, which stated that a certain Si Pamaga was sentenced to flogging, branding, and, I think, twenty years of hard labor for trying to murder the Toeankoe6 (an Indian official) of Natal.
“ ‘Read the procès-verbal of the session,’ said my predecessor, ‘and then you may judge whether my father-in-law will be believed at Batavia, when he there accuses Jang di Pertoean of high treason!’
“‘Read the procès-verbal of the session,’ said my predecessor, ‘and then you can decide if my father-in-law will be believed in Batavia when he accuses Jang di Pertoean of high treason!’”
“I read the documents. According to declarations of witnesses, and the confession of the defendant, he had been bribed by Si Pamaga to murder at Natal the Toeankoe, his guardian Soetan, and the governing Controller. In order to execute this design, he had gone to the house of the Toeankoe, and had there commenced a conversation about a Sewah,7 with the servants who sat on the staircase of the inner-gallery, intending thereby to prolong his stay till he perceived the Toeankoe, who actually made his appearance very soon, surrounded by a number of relations and servants. Pamaga had fallen upon the Toeankoe with his ‘sewah,’ but, from unknown circumstances, had not been able to execute his criminal design. The Toeankoe, much frightened, jumped out of the window, and Pamaga fled; he hid himself in the wood, and was a few days afterwards taken by the Natal police. [245]
“I read the documents. According to witness statements, and the defendant's confession, he had been bribed by Si Pamaga to murder the Toeankoe, his guardian Soetan, and the governing Controller in Natal. To carry out this plan, he went to the Toeankoe's house and started a conversation about a Sewah,7 with the servants sitting on the staircase of the inner gallery, intending to stay there until he saw the Toeankoe, who indeed appeared shortly after, surrounded by several relatives and servants. Pamaga attacked the Toeankoe with his ‘sewah,’ but for some unknown reason, he couldn’t complete his criminal act. The Toeankoe, very scared, jumped out of the window, and Pamaga fled; he hid in the woods and was arrested by the Natal police a few days later. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“When the accused was asked what had moved him to this assault, and the intended murder of Soetan Salim and the Controller of Natal, he replied ‘that he had been bribed to that by Soetan Adam, in the name of his brother Jang di Pertoean of Mandhéling.’
“When the accused was asked what drove him to this assault and the intended murder of Soetan Salim and the Controller of Natal, he replied that he had been bribed to do so by Soetan Adam, on behalf of his brother Jang di Pertoean of Mandhéling.”
“ ‘Is that clear or not?’ asked my predecessor. The Resident’s sentence ‘fiat execution’ was carried out, as regards the flagellation and branding, and Si Pamaga is now on his way through Padang, to be sent to Java, there to undergo his hard labour. At the same time with him the documents of the procès-verbal arrive at Batavia, to show who the man was upon whose accusation my father-in-law was suspended. That sentence the General cannot annul, even if he would.
“‘Is that clear or not?’ my predecessor asked. The Resident’s order for ‘fiat execution’ was carried out concerning the flogging and branding, and Si Pamaga is now traveling through Padang, on his way to Java, where he will serve his hard labor. At the same time, the documents of the procès-verbal arrive in Batavia to identify the man whose accusation led to my father-in-law’s suspension. The General cannot overturn that sentence, even if he wanted to.”
“I undertook the Government of the Natal district, and my predecessor left. After some time they acquainted me that the General would come in a war-steamer to visit the North, and also Natal. He arrived with a large retinue at my house, and asked to see the original documents concerning that poor man who had been so extremely ill-treated.”
“I took over the government of the Natal district after my predecessor left. After a while, I was informed that the General would arrive on a war ship to visit the North and Natal. He showed up with a large entourage at my house and requested to see the original documents about that poor man who had been treated so badly.”
“ ‘The accusers themselves,’ added he, ‘deserved to be flogged and branded.’ ”
“‘The accusers themselves,’ he added, ‘should be punished and marked.’”
“I did not understand it at all. For the causes of this contest about Jang di Pertoean were then still unknown to me, and I could therefore not conceive, either that my [246]predecessor had wilfully and knowingly condemned an innocent person to such heavy punishment, or that the General wished to protect a criminal from a just sentence. I was charged to have Soetan Salim and the Toeankoe taken prisoners. As the young Toeankoe was very much beloved by the population, and as we had but a small garrison in the fortress, I begged to be allowed to leave him at large, which was granted me; but for Soetan Salim, the enemy of Jang di Pertoean, there was no pardon. The population was in great excitement. The Natallers took it into their heads that the General was debasing himself to be a tool of Mandhéling hatred, and it was under these circumstances that I could do from time to time something which he deemed a brave action, above all because he did not give me for escort the small force that could be spared out of the fortress, and the detachment of mariners which he had brought from the ship, when I went on horseback to the places where there were seditious assemblies. I observed, on this occasion, that the General van Damme took good care of his own safety, and, therefore, I do not subscribe to his military renown.
“I didn’t get it at all. The reasons behind this conflict over Jang di Pertoean were still a mystery to me, so I couldn’t understand how my predecessor could have intentionally and knowingly condemned an innocent person to such severe punishment, or why the General wanted to protect a criminal from a fair sentence. I was ordered to have Soetan Salim and the Toeankoe taken captive. Since the young Toeankoe was very popular with the locals, and we had only a small garrison in the fortress, I asked to be allowed to let him go free, which was granted; but there was no mercy for Soetan Salim, the enemy of Jang di Pertoean. The locals were extremely agitated. The Natallers thought the General was lowering himself to be a tool of Mandhéling hatred, and it was under these conditions that I occasionally managed to do something he considered a brave act, especially since he didn’t provide me with the small force we could spare from the fortress or the group of sailors he had brought from the ship when I rode out to the areas where there were rebellious gatherings. I noticed, on this occasion, that General van Damme was very careful about his own safety, which is why I don’t agree with his military reputation.”
“He formed a council which I might call ‘ad hoc.’ The members were a few adjutants, other officers, the Magistrate, whom he had taken from Padang, and myself. This council was to investigate how under my predecessor the procès had been conducted against Si Pamaga. I had to summon a number of witnesses, whose declarations were [247]necessary for the purpose. The General, who of course presided, interrogated, and the evidence was written down by the Magistrate. As the latter understood but little Malay, and nothing at all of the Malay spoken in North Sumatra, it was often necessary to translate to him the replies of the witnesses, which the General, for the most part, did himself. From the sessions of this Council resulted documents that show very clearly that Si Pamaga never had the intention to murder any person whatever; that he had never seen or known Soetan Adam or Jang di Pertoean; that he had not assaulted the Toeankoe of Natal, who did not jump out of the window, and so on. Further, that the sentence against the unhappy Si Pamaga had been pronounced under the pressure of the President, my predecessor, and of Soetan Salim, a member of the Council, the persons who had invented the pretended crime of Si Pamaga, to give to the suspended Assistant Resident of Mandhéling a weapon for his defence, and to give vent to their hatred against Jang di Pertoean.
“He established a council that I would describe as ‘ad hoc.’ The members included a few adjutants, other officers, the Magistrate he had brought from Padang, and myself. This council was tasked with investigating how my predecessor had handled the procès against Si Pamaga. I had to call several witnesses, whose statements were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]essential for our investigation. The General, who was in charge, conducted the questioning while the Magistrate recorded the evidence. Since the Magistrate understood very little Malay, and nothing at all of the Malay spoken in North Sumatra, it was often necessary to translate the witnesses' responses for him, which the General usually did himself. The proceedings of this Council produced documents that clearly show that Si Pamaga never intended to murder anyone; that he had never seen or known Soetan Adam or Jang di Pertoean; that he did not attack the Toeankoe of Natal, who did not jump out of the window, among other things. Moreover, it was revealed that the sentence against the unfortunate Si Pamaga had been imposed under the pressure of the President, my predecessor, and Soetan Salim, a member of the Council—those who had fabricated the alleged crime of Si Pamaga to provide a defense for the suspended Assistant Resident of Mandhéling and to express their enmity towards Jang di Pertoean.”
“The mode of investigation by the General reminded one of a certain whist-party of one of the Sultans of Morocco, who said to his partner:8 ‘Play hearts, or I will cut your throat.’ The translations also, as he caused the officer of justice to write them down, left much to be desired.
“The way the General investigated reminded me of a whist game with one of the Sultans of Morocco, who told his partner:8 ‘Play hearts, or I’ll cut your throat.’ The translations, which he had the officer of justice write down, also left a lot to be desired.”
“Whether my predecessor and Soetan Salim had exercised pressure on the Court of Justice to declare Si Pamaga [248]guilty, I do not know; but this I know, that General van Damme did exercise pressure on the evidence assigned to prove his innocence. Without as yet knowing the tendency of these proceedings, I opposed them, and went so far that I was obliged to refuse to sign some documents, and in this it was I so offended the General. You understand now the drift of the words, with which I ended the reply to the observations that had been made on my pecuniary administration, and in which I begged to be excused on all benevolent considerations.”
“Whether my predecessor and Soetan Salim pressured the Court of Justice to declare Si Pamaga [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]guilty, I don't know; but I do know that General van Damme did pressure the evidence meant to prove his innocence. Without knowing the direction of these proceedings yet, I opposed them, going as far as to refuse to sign some documents, which ended up offending the General. You understand now the point of the words with which I concluded my response to the comments that had been made about my financial management, where I asked to be excused for all charitable reasons.”
“It was very brave for one of your years,” said Duclari.
“It was really brave for someone your age,” said Duclari.
“I thought it a matter of course, but it is certain that General van Damme was not accustomed to anything of the kind. I have suffered much from the consequences of this affair. Oh no, Verbrugge, I see what you mean to say, I never regretted it. I must even add, that I should not have contented myself with simply protesting against the manner in which the General examined the witnesses, and refusing my signature to the documents, if I could have guessed at that time, what I learned only afterwards, that all this arose from a determination fixed beforehand to accuse my predecessor in question. I thought that the General, convinced of the innocence of Si Pamaga, allowed himself to be carried away by a praiseworthy desire to save an innocent victim from the consequence of any error in justice, as far as was possible, after the flagellation and the brand. Though this opinion made [249]me oppose falsehood, yet for that reason I did not become so indignant as I should have been if I had known that all this was not to save an innocent man, but that this falsehood was designed to annul the proofs that stood in the General’s way, at the expense of the honour and the welfare of my predecessor.”
“I thought it was a given, but it’s clear that General van Damme wasn’t used to anything like this. I’ve suffered a lot because of this situation. Oh no, Verbrugge, I understand what you’re trying to say; I never regretted it. I should also add that I wouldn't have settled for just protesting against how the General questioned the witnesses and refusing to sign the documents if I had known back then what I only learned later—that this all stemmed from a premeditated decision to accuse my predecessor. I believed that the General, convinced of Si Pamaga's innocence, was driven by a noble desire to rescue an innocent victim from the consequences of any judicial error, as much as possible, after the flogging and the branding. While this view made me stand against falsehoods, it also meant I didn't feel as outraged as I would have if I had known that this wasn’t to save an innocent person, but rather that this dishonesty was meant to eliminate the evidence that stood in the General’s way, at the expense of my predecessor’s honor and well-being.”
“And what became of your predecessor?” asked Verbrugge.
“And what happened to your predecessor?” asked Verbrugge.
“Happily for him, he had already gone to Java before the General returned to Padang. It seems that he has been able to account for his conduct to the Government at Batavia; at least he has remained in the service. The Resident of Ayer-Bangie, who had issued the ‘fiat execution’ was.…”
“Happily for him, he had already gone to Java before the General returned to Padang. It seems that he has been able to explain his actions to the Government in Batavia; at least he has stayed in the service. The Resident of Ayer-Bangie, who had issued the ‘fiat execution’ was.…”
“Suspended?”
"On hold?"
“Of course. You see that I was not so very wrong, when I said in my epigram that the Governor ‘reigned over us as a suspender.’ ”
“Of course. You can see that I wasn’t totally wrong when I said in my epigram that the Governor ‘ruled over us like a suspender.’”
“And what became of all these suspended functionaries?”
“And what happened to all these suspended officials?”
“Oh, there were still many more. All of them have been, one after another, re-established in their functions. Some of them have afterwards been invested with very considerable employments.”
“Oh, there were still many more. All of them have been, one after another, restored to their roles. Some of them have since been given very significant positions.”
“And Soetan Salim?”
“And Soetan Salim?”
“The General took him as a prisoner to Padang, and from thence he was exiled to Java. He is now at Tji-andjoor, in the Preangan Regencies. In 1846 I was [250]there, and paid him a visit.… Do you now remember, Tine, why I came to Tji-andjoor?”
“The General took him prisoner to Padang, and then he was exiled to Java. He is now in Tji-andjoor, in the Preangan Regencies. In 1846 I was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]there and paid him a visit.… Do you remember, Tine, why I went to Tji-andjoor?”
“No, Max, I have quite forgotten that.”
“No, Max, I completely forgot that.”
“Well, who can remember everything?… I was married there, gentlemen!”
“Well, who can remember everything?… I got married there, gentlemen!”
“But,” asked Duclari, “as you have told us several things, is it true that you fought so many duels at Padang?”
“But,” asked Duclari, “since you've shared so much with us, is it true that you fought so many duels in Padang?”
“Yes, I fought very often. There were many reasons for that. I told you already, that the favour of the Governor in such an out-of-the-way place is the rule with which many measure their friendliness. Most of them were very ill-disposed towards me, and this often showed itself in rudeness. I, on the other hand, was very sensitive. A salutation not acknowledged, a taunt on the ‘folly of one who would take up the cudgels with the General,’ an allusion to my poverty, my state of starvation, the poor food, that seemed to be the reward of moral independence—all this, you conceive, made me bitter. Many, above all amongst the officers, knew that the General liked to see people duelling, and, above all, with one so much in disgrace as I was. Perhaps, therefore, my sensitiveness was intentionally excited——likewise I sometimes fought for somebody else, whom I considered to be wronged.——However this may be, duelling was the order of the day, and it often happened that I had two meetings in one morning;——there is something very attractive in duelling, particularly with the sabre. Yet you understand [251]that I would not do such a thing now, even if there were as much reason for it as in those days.——Come here, Max!——no—don’t catch that little insect—come here. I say you must never catch butterflies. That little creature at first crept for a long time as a caterpillar on a tree,—that was no happy life. Now it has just got wings and likes to flutter in the air and enjoy itself, seeking food in the flowers and hurting nobody:—look, is it not prettier to see it fluttering there?”
“Yes, I fought a lot. There were many reasons for that. I've already told you that gaining the Governor's favor in such a remote place is how many people measure their friendliness. Most of them didn't like me very much, and that often showed in their rudeness. I, on the other hand, was very sensitive. A greeting left unanswered, a jab about ‘the foolishness of someone challenging the General,’ a remark about my poverty, my hunger, the lousy food that seemed to be the price of my moral independence—all of this made me bitter. Many, especially among the officers, knew that the General liked to see people dueling, especially with someone as out of favor as I was. Maybe my sensitivity was intentionally provoked. I sometimes fought for someone else too, if I thought they were wronged. Regardless, dueling was the norm, and I often had two duels in one morning. There's something appealing about dueling, particularly with a saber. But you know that I wouldn’t do that now, even if I had as much reason to as I did back then. Come here, Max! No—don’t catch that little insect—come here. You must never catch butterflies. That little creature once crawled for a long time as a caterpillar on a tree—that wasn't a happy life. Now it has wings and loves to flutter in the air, enjoying itself, looking for food in the flowers and not hurting anyone. Look, isn’t it more beautiful to see it fluttering there?”
So the conversation went on from duelling to butterflies, from the compassion of the merciful man to his cattle to cruelty to animals, from the “loi Grammont”9 to the French Parliament at Paris where that law was accepted from the republic, to many other things.——At last Havelaar got up. He excused himself to his guests, because he had business to attend to.
So the conversation shifted from dueling to butterflies, from the kindness of a compassionate man to his livestock to animal cruelty, from the “loi Grammont”9 to the French Parliament in Paris where that law was adopted by the republic, to many other topics. Eventually, Havelaar stood up. He apologized to his guests, saying he had business to take care of.
When the Controller visited him the following morning at his office, he did not know that the new Assistant Resident had ridden out the day before to Parang-Koodjang after the conversation in the fore-gallery, and had only just returned.
When the Controller visited him the next morning at his office, he had no idea that the new Assistant Resident had gone out the day before to Parang-Koodjang after their conversation in the fore-gallery and had just come back.
I beg the reader to believe that Havelaar was too courteous to speak so much at his own table as I have represented in the last chapters, by which I make him appear to monopolize the conversation, and neglect [252]those duties of a host which prescribe that guests should take or decline the opportunity “of showing what they are.” I have selected a few of the many materials that were before me, and I could have prolonged the table-talk for a longer time with less difficulty than the breaking it off has cost me. I hope that what I have communicated will be sufficient to justify in part the description which I gave of Havelaar’s character and mind, and that the reader will observe with some interest the adventures that are in store for him and his family at Rankas-Betong. The small family lived on in peace. Havelaar went out very often during the day, and spent half the nights in his office. The intercourse between him and the commandant of the garrison was most agreeable, and also in his familiar conversation with the Controller no trace could be discovered of difference in rank, which often makes social intercourse in the Indies so stiff and disagreeable; whilst the inclination of Havelaar to lend assistance where he could, was often to the advantage of the Regent, who also was very fond of “his elder brother;” and finally, the amiability of Madam Havelaar contributed much to the agreeable intercourse between the few Europeans and the native chiefs. The correspondence about the service with the Resident of Serang showed a mutual cordiality: the orders of the Resident were given with courtesy, and very punctually followed.
I urge the reader to understand that Havelaar was too polite to dominate the conversation at his own table as I portrayed in the previous chapters, which makes him seem to monopolize the talk and disregard [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the responsibilities of a host, which suggest that guests should take or pass on the chance “to show who they are.” I’ve chosen a few of the many topics that were available to me, and I could have kept the dinner conversation going much longer with less effort than it took to end it. I hope what I’ve shared will help partially justify my portrayal of Havelaar’s character and mindset, and that the reader will find some interest in the adventures awaiting him and his family at Rankas-Betong. The small family continued to live peacefully. Havelaar frequently went out during the day and spent half the nights in his office. His interactions with the garrison commander were very pleasant, and in his casual chats with the Controller, there was no sign of any rank differences, which often makes social interactions in the Indies so stiff and uncomfortable. Havelaar's willingness to help whenever he could often benefited the Regent, who also liked “his older brother”; and finally, Madam Havelaar’s friendliness greatly contributed to the enjoyable interactions between the few Europeans and the local chiefs. The correspondence with the Resident of Serang regarding the service displayed a mutual friendliness: the Resident’s orders were communicated politely and followed promptly.
The household of Tine was soon in good order. After [253]we had waited for it a long time, the furniture arrived from Batavia. Ketimons (gherkins) were pickled; and in future when Max related anything at table, it was not for want of eggs for the omelet, though the manner in which the little family lived showed very clearly that the intended economy was strictly adhered to.
The Tine household was soon in good shape. After [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]waiting for it a long time, the furniture finally arrived from Batavia. Ketimons (gherkins) were pickled, and whenever Max shared stories at the table, it was not due to a shortage of eggs for the omelet, even though the way the family lived made it clear that they were sticking closely to their planned budget.
Madam Slotering seldom left her house, and only now and then joined the Havelaar family at tea in the front veranda. She spoke little, and always kept a vigilant eye upon every one who approached her own or Havelaar’s house; people got accustomed to what they called her monomania, and soon paid no more attention to it.
Madam Slotering rarely left her house and occasionally joined the Havelaar family for tea on the front veranda. She spoke very little and always kept a watchful eye on everyone who approached her home or the Havelaar's. People got used to what they called her obsession and soon paid no more attention to it.
All seemed to breathe peace; for Max and Tine it was comparatively a trifle to submit to the privations which are inevitable at a place in the interior with but little communication. As no bread was baked in the neighbourhood, they had no bread. We could have had it brought from Serang, but the expenses of transport were too high. Max knew as well as others, that there were many means of having bread brought to Rankas-Betong without payment; but UNPAID LABOUR, that Indian cancer, was horrible in his eyes. So there was much at Lebak that could be got for nothing, through power, but could not be bought for a reasonable price, and in such cases Havelaar and his wife willingly endured privation. To be sure, they had undergone other privations. Had not the poor woman lived for months on board of an Arab vessel, without [254]other bed than the deck, without other shelter from the heat of the sun and the showers of the rainy season, than a small table, between the legs of which she had to squeeze herself? Had not she been obliged to satisfy herself in that vessel with a small allowance of dry rice and dirty water? And had not she in these and many other circumstances always been contented if she could only be with her Max?
All seemed to exude peace; for Max and Tine, it was relatively easy to deal with the hardships that come with being in a remote area with little access. Since there was no bread made locally, they didn't have any. They could have had it brought from Serang, but the transportation costs were too high. Max understood as well as anyone that there were many ways to get bread delivered to Rankas-Betong without payment; however, unpaid labor, that Indian curse, was appalling to him. So, there were many things at Lebak that could be obtained for free through influence but couldn’t be purchased at a reasonable price, and in those situations, Havelaar and his wife willingly went without. Of course, they had faced other hardships. Hadn't the poor woman spent months aboard an Arab ship, with no bed other than the deck, and no protection from the sun and rain except for a small table that she had to squeeze herself under? Hadn't she had to make do on that ship with just a small portion of dry rice and dirty water? And in all these and many other situations, hadn’t she always been happy as long as she could be with her Max?
One circumstance, however, at Lebak caused her pain:—little Max could not play in the garden, because there were so many snakes. When she perceived this and complained of it to Havelaar, he promised the servants a reward for every snake they could catch, but on the first day he paid so many premiums that he was obliged to withdraw his promise for the future; for even in ordinary circumstances, and without the economy so necessary for him, this payment would soon have exceeded his means. It was resolved that little Max should henceforward leave the house no more, and that when he wished to take an airing, he would have to content himself with playing in the fore-gallery. Notwithstanding this precaution Tine was always anxious; and above all in the evening, as it is known that snakes often creep into the houses, and, seeking warmth, hide themselves in the bed-rooms. Snakes and suchlike vermin are to be found everywhere in the Indies; but in the chief towns, where the population live closer together, they are of [255]course more rare than in wilder places such as Rankas-Betong. If Havelaar could have decided to have his estate cleared of weeds, as far as the border of the ravine, the snakes would still from time to time have showed themselves in the garden, but not in such large numbers as was now the case. The nature of these reptiles makes them prefer darkness and lurking-holes to the open daylight, so that, if Havelaar’s grounds had been kept clean, the snakes would not then, as it were, unwillingly have lost their way, and left the weeds of the ravine. But Havelaar’s grounds were not cleared, and I wish to explain the reason of it, as it gives another opportunity of a view of the abuses that reign almost everywhere in the Dutch Indian possessions.
One issue at Lebak, however, troubled her: little Max couldn't play in the garden because there were so many snakes. When she noticed this and mentioned it to Havelaar, he promised the servants a reward for every snake they caught. But on the first day, he paid out so many rewards that he had to take back his promise for the future; even under normal circumstances, and without the frugality he needed, this payment would have quickly gone beyond his budget. They decided that little Max should no longer leave the house, and when he wanted to get some fresh air, he would have to settle for playing on the front porch. Despite this precaution, Tine was always worried, especially in the evening, since it's known that snakes often creep into houses and seek warmth by hiding in bedrooms. Snakes and other pests can be found everywhere in the Indies, but in major towns, where people live closer together, they are of course rarer than in wilder areas like Rankas-Betong. If Havelaar could have cleared the weeds from his estate up to the edge of the ravine, the snakes would still occasionally appear in the garden, but not in such large numbers as they currently did. The nature of these reptiles means they prefer dark places and hiding spots to open daylight, so if Havelaar's grounds had been kept tidy, the snakes wouldn't have unintentionally lost their way and come out from the weeds of the ravine. But Havelaar's grounds were not cleared, and I want to explain why, as it highlights more of the problems that exist almost everywhere in the Dutch Indian territories.
The houses of the persons intrusted with power in the interior are built on common lands, if one may speak of such as existing in a country where the Government appropriates all.
The homes of the people given power in the interior are constructed on public land, if one can call it that in a country where the government claims everything.
Enough, these grounds do not belong to the official inhabitant. For he would take care not to buy or to hire grounds the maintenance of which was too much for him. Now, when the grounds of the house assigned to him are too large to be maintained in good order, they degenerate in a few weeks (so luxuriant is the growth of plants) into a wilderness. And yet, such grounds are seldom if ever to be seen in a bad condition——yes, the traveller is often astonished at the beautiful park that surrounds a [256]Resident’s house. No functionary in the interior has a sufficient income to get this labour done for fair wages, and as a respectable appearance of the administrator’s house is necessary, in order that the population, attaching so much importance to externals, may find nothing in it to excite contempt, the question is, how has this result been obtained?
Enough, these grounds don't belong to the official occupant. They would be careful not to buy or rent land that they couldn't maintain. Now, when the land of the house assigned to them is too large to keep in good shape, it quickly turns into a wilderness in just a few weeks due to the rapid growth of plants. And yet, such grounds are rarely, if ever, seen in poor condition—yes, travelers are often amazed by the beautiful park that surrounds a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] Resident’s house. No official in the interior has a high enough income to pay fair wages for this labor, and since a respectable appearance of the administrator’s house is necessary for the population, who place a lot of importance on appearances, to find nothing in it to look down on, the question is, how has this been achieved?
In most places the administrators have at their disposal persons condemned elsewhere, but not, however, kept at Bantam, on account of political reasons. But even in places where such are located, their number, considering the other kinds of labour required of them, is seldom in proportion to the work that would be required to keep large grounds in good order. Other means must be found, and the summoning of labourers to perform feudal tasks is had recourse to. The Regent or Demang who receives such a summons makes haste to obey it, for he knows very well that it will be very difficult for the administrator who abuses his power, afterwards to punish a native chief for a similar fault, and so the error of the one becomes the passport of the other.
In most places, the administrators have people condemned from other areas at their disposal, but they aren’t kept at Bantam due to political reasons. Even in places where these individuals are available, their numbers, considering the other types of work required from them, rarely match the amount needed to keep large grounds well-maintained. Other solutions must be found, and laborers are summoned to perform feudal tasks. The Regent or Demang who receives such a summons quickly complies, knowing that it will be very hard for an administrator who misuses his power to later punish a local chief for a similar mistake, meaning that one person's error becomes another's excuse.
Yet it seems to me, that such a fault on the part of an administrator must not, in some cases, be judged of with too much severity, and, above all, not according to European notions. The population itself would think it strange, perhaps because so unwonted, if he always and in every case held too strictly to the stipulations that prescribed [257]the number of those destined for feudal labour, as circumstances may occur which were not foreseen when these stipulations were made.
Yet it seems to me that we shouldn't judge an administrator too harshly for such faults in some cases, especially not by European standards. The local population might find it odd, perhaps because it's so unusual, if he always strictly adhered to the rules that set [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the number of people assigned to feudal labor, since unexpected circumstances can arise that weren’t anticipated when those rules were established.
But as soon as the limit of what is strictly lawful has been exceeded, it is difficult to fix the point where such an excess would become criminal; above all, great circumspection is wanted, when it is known that the chiefs only wait for a bad example to imitate it in still greater excess. The story of that king who ordered that every grain of salt which he had used at his simple dinner, when he travelled through the country at the head of his army, should be paid for, because otherwise, as he said, this would be a beginning of an injustice that would at last destroy his kingdom——his name may have been Tamerlane, Noer-eddien, or Genghis Khan—certainly either this fable, or if it is no fable, the occurrence itself, is of Asiatic origin; and just as looking at sea-dikes makes you think of the possibility of high water, so it must be admitted that there exists an inclination to such abuses, in a country where such lessons are given.
But as soon as the limit of what is strictly legal has been crossed, it becomes hard to determine where that crossing turns into a crime; especially since a lot of caution is needed when it's known that the leaders are just waiting for a bad example to follow up with even worse behavior. There's the story of a king who insisted that every grain of salt he used during a simple meal while traveling with his army should be paid for, claiming that otherwise, it would start a cycle of injustice that would ultimately ruin his kingdom—whether his name was Tamerlane, Noer-eddien, or Genghis Khan doesn't really matter; this tale, or the event itself if it's true, comes from Asia. Just as looking at sea walls makes you think about the threat of flooding, it has to be recognized that there's a tendency toward such abuses in a country where such lessons are taught.
The persons whom Havelaar had lawfully at his disposal could only keep clear a very small part of his grounds, in the immediate neighbourhood of his house, from weeds and underwood. The rest was in a few weeks a wilderness. Havelaar wrote to the Resident about the means of remedying this, either by paid labour, or by proposing to the Government to cause persons under [258]sentence of hard labour, to work in the Residency of Bantam, as elsewhere. Thereupon he received a refusal, with the observation that he had a right to put to work on his grounds the persons who had been condemned by him, as a magistrate, to “labour on the public roads.” Havelaar knew this very well; but he had never made use of this right, neither at Rankas-Betong, nor at Amboina, nor at Menado, nor at Natal. It shocked him to have his garden kept in good order as a fine for small errors, and he had often asked himself how the Government could permit stipulations to remain, of a nature to tempt the functionary to punish small excusable offences, not in proportion to the offences themselves, but in proportion to the condition or the extension of his estate. The very idea, that he who was punished, even justly, might think that self-interest was hidden under the sentence pronounced, made him, where he was obliged to punish, always give preference to the system, otherwise very objectionable, of confinement.
The people Havelaar had at his disposal could only keep a very small area of his property, right around his house, free from weeds and underbrush. The rest quickly turned into a jungle. Havelaar wrote to the Resident about fixing this, either by hiring workers or by suggesting to the Government that those serving [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]sentences of hard labor could work in the Residency of Bantam, as they did elsewhere. He received a rejection, noting that he had the right to put to work on his property those he had sentenced as a magistrate to “labor on the public roads.” Havelaar was fully aware of this, but he had never used that right, neither in Rankas-Betong, nor in Amboina, nor in Menado, nor in Natal. It disturbed him to rely on penalties for minor mistakes to keep his garden in order, and he often wondered how the Government could allow rules that tempted officials to punish small, excusable offenses, not in relation to the offenses themselves, but based on the size or scope of their estate. The very thought that someone being punished, even justly, might suspect self-interest behind the verdict made him prefer the otherwise very objectionable system of confinement when punishment was necessary.
And it was from this cause that little Max could not play in the garden, and that Tine had not so much pleasure from the flowers as she had anticipated on the day of her arrival at Rankas-Betong. Of course, this and suchlike small misfortunes had no influence on the minds of a family that possessed so much material to procure itself a happy domestic life; and it was not to be ascribed to these trifles when Havelaar sometimes entered with a clouded brow, [259]after his return from an excursion, or after having listened to some one who had asked to speak to him. We have heard from his speech to the chiefs that he would do his duty, that he would oppose injustice; and at the same time, I hope that the reader may have seen from the conversations which I have communicated, that he certainly was a person capable of discovering and bringing to light what was hidden from others, or but dimly seen. It might therefore be supposed that not much of what happened in Lebak escaped his observation. We have also seen that many years before he had paid attention to this province in such a manner that, from the very first day when he met Verbrugge in the ‘pendoppo,’ where my history begins, he showed that he was no stranger in his new sphere of duty. By investigation on the spot, he had discovered much that was confirmatory of what he had previously suspected; and, above all, the official records had made him acquainted with the exceedingly miserable condition in which this country was. From the letters and notes of his predecessor, he observed that the latter had made the same observations. The letters to the chiefs contained reproach upon reproach, menace upon menace, and showed very clearly how this functionary would at last have said, that he intended to apply direct to the Government if this state of affairs continued.
And it was because of this that little Max couldn't play in the garden, and Tine didn't enjoy the flowers as much as she had hoped on the day she arrived at Rankas-Betong. Naturally, these small misfortunes didn't affect the mindset of a family that had plenty of means to create a happy home; it wasn't merely these trifles that caused Havelaar to sometimes come in with a serious expression, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] after returning from an outing or after speaking with someone who had requested a meeting. From his speech to the chiefs, we know he was committed to doing his duty and standing against injustice; at the same time, I hope the reader has noticed from the conversations I've shared that he was certainly someone capable of uncovering and revealing what others either missed or only saw vaguely. It could therefore be assumed that not much that happened in Lebak went unnoticed by him. We also saw that many years earlier, he had taken an interest in this province in such a way that, from the moment he met Verbrugge in the 'pendoppo,' where my story begins, he proved he was no stranger in his new role. By investigating the area, he discovered much that confirmed his earlier suspicions; above all, the official records had made him aware of the incredibly dire situation in the country. From his predecessor's letters and notes, he noted that the latter had made similar observations. The letters to the chiefs were filled with accusations and threats, clearly indicating that this official eventually intended to appeal directly to the Government if things did not improve.
When Verbrugge communicated this to Havelaar, the latter had replied that his predecessor would in that case [260]have acted very wrongly, as the Assistant Resident of Lebak ought in no case to pass over the Resident of Bantam; and he had added, that this could in no case be justified, as it was not likely that that high functionary would side with extortion and tyranny.
When Verbrugge told Havelaar this, Havelaar replied that his predecessor had acted very wrongly because the Assistant Resident of Lebak should never bypass the Resident of Bantam; he also added that this couldn't be justified, as it was unlikely that such a high-ranking official would support extortion and tyranny.
Such countenance of injustice was not to be supposed, in the way that Havelaar meant, namely, that the Resident would derive any advantage or gain from these crimes; but still there was a cause which made him unwilling to do justice to the complaints of Havelaar’s predecessor. We have seen how this predecessor had often spoken to the Resident about the prevailing abuses, and of how little use this had been. It is therefore not quite without interest to examine why he who, as the head of the whole Residency, was obliged to take care as much as the Assistant Resident, yes, even more than he, that justice was done, chose rather continually to oppose it.
Such a display of injustice wasn't something Havelaar thought was possible, meaning that the Resident wouldn’t benefit or profit from these crimes. However, there was still a reason that made him reluctant to address the concerns raised by Havelaar’s predecessor. We’ve seen how this predecessor frequently brought up the ongoing issues to the Resident and how ineffective that was. So, it’s worth looking into why the person who, as the head of the entire Residency, was supposed to ensure that justice was served, chose instead to consistently oppose it.
When Havelaar was staying at the Resident’s house at Serang, he had already spoken to him about the Lebak abuses, and had received for answer,—“that this was everywhere the case in a greater or less degree.”
When Havelaar was staying at the Resident’s house in Serang, he had already talked to him about the Lebak abuses, and the response he received was, “this is happening everywhere to a greater or lesser extent.”
Now Havelaar could not deny this. Who could pretend to have seen a country where nothing wrong happened? But he thought that this was no motive to tolerate abuses where they were found; above all, not when one is appointed to oppose them; and, moreover, that after all that he knew of Lebak, the question was not of [261]abuses “more or less,” but of abuses on a very large scale, whereupon the Resident replied, “that it was still worse in Tjiringien” (likewise belonging to Bantam).
Now, Havelaar couldn't deny this. Who could honestly claim to have seen a country where nothing wrong happened? But he believed that this wasn’t a reason to put up with abuses when they occurred; especially not when one is supposed to confront them. Moreover, given all that he knew about Lebak, the issue wasn’t about abuses “more or less,” but about abuses on a very large scale. To which the Resident responded, “it's even worse in Tjiringien” (also part of Bantam).
If it is now taken for granted, as it may be, that a Resident has no direct advantage in extortion, and the tyrannical disposal of the population, the question presents itself, what then induces many to tolerate such abuses, without acquainting the Government with them, and that contrary to their oath and duty? And he who thinks about this, must think it very strange indeed, that the existence of these abuses is so coolly acknowledged, as if it were a question of something out of reach or competence. I will try to explain the causes of this.
If it’s now assumed, as it might be, that a Resident has no personal benefit from extortion and the oppressive treatment of the population, the question arises: what then motivates so many to put up with these abuses without informing the Government, going against their oath and duty? Anyone reflecting on this must find it quite odd that the existence of these abuses is so casually accepted, as if it were a matter beyond reach or responsibility. I will attempt to explain the reasons for this.
To bring bad news is generally disagreeable, and it seems as if something of this unfavourable impression sticks to him whose lot it is to communicate them. Now, when this alone is a reason with some for denying, while they know better, the existence of something unfavourable, how much more this becomes the case, if one runs the risk, not only of falling into the disgrace, which seems to be the fate of the bringer of bad tidings, but, at the same time, of being regarded as the cause of them.
Bringing bad news is usually unpleasant, and it feels like the negative vibe clings to the person delivering it. When some people use this as a reason to deny, despite knowing the truth, the situation worsens when someone risks not only facing the shame that seems to befall the bearer of bad news but also being seen as the cause of it.
The Government of Dutch India likes to write home to its masters in the mother country that all goes on satisfactorily. The Residents like to announce this to the Government. The Assistant Residents, who receive themselves from their Controllers nothing but favourable accounts, send [262]again, in their turn, no disagreeable tidings to the Residents. From all this arises in the official written accounts of these matters, an artificial optimism, contradictory not only to the truth, but also to the real opinions of these optimists themselves, as soon as they treat these same matters by word of mouth, or, what is still more curious, even in contradiction to their own written reports. I can cite many examples of reports that rate very high the prosperous condition of a Residency, but at the same time give themselves the lie, especially when accompanied by figures. These examples would,—if the matter were not too serious on account of the final consequences,—give occasion for laughter and satire, and the naïveté is really astonishing, with which, in such cases, the grossest untruths are maintained; though the writer exposes himself, a few sentences further on, to the weapons with which these untruths can be rebutted. I will quote a single example, to which I could add many more. Among the documents which I have before me I find the yearly account of a Residency. The Resident praises the flourishing state of trade, and asserts that everywhere the greatest prosperity and activity are to be seen. A little further on, he speaks of the scanty means which he has in his power to prevent smuggling; but to take away the disagreeable impression which would be produced on the Government at the thought that in his Residency many import duties are evaded, “No,” he immediately adds, “there is no fear of that; little or nothing is [263]smuggled into my Residency, for … so little business is done here, that nobody would venture his capital in the trade.”
The Government of Dutch India loves to assure its superiors back home that everything is going smoothly. The Residents enjoy sharing this with the Government. The Assistant Residents, who only hear positive reports from their Controllers, also avoid sharing any bad news with the Residents. This creates an artificial sense of optimism in the official reports, which not only misrepresents the truth but also contradicts the actual views of these optimists when they discuss these issues in person. Interestingly, this dissonance even exists within their own written reports. I could provide numerous examples of reports that highly praise the prosperous condition of a Residency, yet they contradict themselves, especially when numbers are included. These instances would, if they weren't so serious due to the possible consequences, provoke laughter and satire, showcasing the shocking naïveté with which some of the most blatant untruths are defended—despite the writer exposing themselves to counterarguments just a few sentences later. I'll mention just one example, although I could easily cite many more. Among the documents I have, I see the annual report of a Residency. The Resident commends the thriving state of trade, claiming that there is great prosperity and activity everywhere. Yet, a little later, he mentions the limited resources he has to combat smuggling; but to mitigate the negative impression that might arise from the fact that many import duties are avoided in his Residency, he quickly adds, “No, there’s no need to worry about that; very little is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]smuggled into my Residency, because… there’s so little business here that no one would risk their capital in trade.”
I have read a Report that commenced with the words, “During the past year, in this Residency, tranquillity has remained tranquil.…”10 Such phrases certainly testify to a very tranquil tranquillity founded on the indulgence of the Government to every one who spares it disagreeable tidings, or, as the saying goes, “does not bother it with sad reports!”
I read a report that started with the words, “Over the past year, in this Residency, tranquillity has remained tranquil.…”10 Such phrases definitely show a very tranquil tranquillity based on the government’s tolerance of anyone who keeps unpleasant news to themselves, or, as the saying goes, “does not trouble it with sad reports!”
Where the population does not increase, it is ascribed to inexactness in the census of former years. Where the taxes do not rise, this circumstance must be attributed to the necessity for a low taxation, in order to encourage agriculture, which will eventually—that is to say, when the writer of the Report shall have retired from office,—be sure to produce inestimable treasures. Where disturbances have taken place, that could not be concealed, they were occasioned by a few malefactors, and need be no more feared for the future, as there exists a general contentment. Where poverty or famine has thinned the population, this was the consequence of scarcity, drought, rain, or something else,——NEVER OF MISGOVERNMENT.
Where the population hasn’t grown, it’s attributed to inaccuracies in past census data. Where taxes haven’t increased, it’s because low taxes are necessary to encourage farming, which will eventually—once the writer of the Report has left office—surely bring great wealth. When disturbances happen that can’t be covered up, they’re caused by a few wrongdoers and shouldn’t be a concern for the future, as there is a general sense of contentment. Where poverty or famine has reduced the population, it’s due to shortages, drought, rain, or something else—NEVER OF BAD GOVERNANCE.
The memorandum of Havelaar’s predecessor, wherein he ascribed the emigration of the people from the district of Parang-Koodjang to “excessive abuses,” lies before me. [264]This notice was unofficial, and contained matters about which this functionary had to speak to the Resident of Bantam. But in vain Havelaar sought in the archives for a proof that his predecessor had described plainly what he meant by its true name in a public official missive.
The memo from Havelaar’s predecessor, where he blamed the emigration of people from the Parang-Koodjang district on “excessive abuses,” is before me. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]This notice was unofficial and included issues that this official needed to talk about with the Resident of Bantam. However, Havelaar searched the archives in vain for proof that his predecessor had clearly defined what he meant by its true name in a public official letter.
In short, the official reports of the functionaries to the Government, and likewise the reports founded thereupon which are sent to the Government in the mother country, are for the greater and more important part UNTRUE.11 I know that this accusation is serious; yet I maintain it, and feel myself capable of proving it. Whosoever is angry because of this undisguised utterance of my opinion, let him consider how many millions of money, how many human lives might have been spared to England, if the eyes of the Nation had been opened in time to the true condition of affairs in British India. Let him consider what a large debt of gratitude would have been due to the man that had had the courage to be the Job’s comforter before it was too late to repair the wrong without bloodshed.12
In short, the official reports from the government officials to the Government, as well as the reports based on those sent to the Government in the home country, are mostly FALSE.11 I know this is a serious accusation; however, I stand by it and believe I can prove it. Anyone who is upset by my honest expression of opinion should think about how many millions of pounds and how many lives could have been saved for England if the Nation had been aware in time of the real situation in British India. They should consider the immense gratitude owed to the person who had the courage to voice this uncomfortable truth before it was too late to fix the damage without violence.12
I said that I could prove the charge. I will show, where it is necessary, that famine often reigned in regions that had been held up as models of prosperity; and where it was said that the population was tranquil and contented, I assert that it was often on the verge of a furious [265]outbreak. It is not my intention to give these proofs in this book; yet I trust that it will not be laid aside, without the readers believing that these proofs exist.
I said I could prove the accusation. I will demonstrate, when necessary, that famine often occurred in areas that were touted as examples of prosperity; and where it was claimed that the population was calm and satisfied, I maintain that it was frequently on the brink of a violent [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]outbreak. I don’t intend to provide these proofs in this book; however, I hope it won’t be dismissed without readers believing that these proofs are real.
For the present I confine myself to another and unique example of the ridiculous optimism of which I have spoken, an example that will be understood by every one, whether acquainted or not with Indian affairs.
For now, I'll stick to a different and unique example of the ridiculous optimism I've mentioned, an example that everyone will understand, whether they're familiar with Indian affairs or not.
Every Resident sends in a monthly statement of the rice that has been imported into his province or exported elsewhere. These statements show how much of this rice is exported or imported. On comparing the quantity of rice which, according to the returns, is transported from Residencies in Java to Residencies in Java, we shall see that this quantity amounts to many thousand more picols (Javanese weight) than the rice that, according to the same returns, is imported into Residencies in Java from Residencies in Java.13
Every Resident submits a monthly report detailing the rice that has been brought into their province or exported elsewhere. These reports indicate how much rice is being exported or imported. When we compare the amount of rice that, according to the reports, is moved from Residencies in Java to Residencies in Java, we'll notice that this amount is thousands of picols (Javanese weight) more than the rice that, according to the same reports, is brought into Residencies in Java from Residencies in Java.13
I will not speak now of what may be thought of the intelligence of the Government that receives and publishes such returns, and will only show the reader the tendency of this cheat.
I won't comment on what people might think about the intelligence of the Government that accepts and publishes such reports; I'll just show the reader the direction this deception is headed.
The reward per cent.14 to European and native functionaries [266]for products that must be sold in Europe, had caused such a neglect of the rice-culture, that in some parts a famine has reigned that could not be juggled away from before the eyes of the nation.
The reward per cent.14 to European and native officials [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for products that need to be sold in Europe has led to such a neglect of rice farming that in some areas, a famine has occurred that couldn't be hidden from the nation's view.
I have already said that orders were then given not to let things go so far as that again. To the many results of these orders belonged the statements referred to of the quantity of exported and imported rice, that the Government might be able to keep an eye on the ebb and flow of that produce. Exportation from a Residency represents prosperity, importation scarcity.
I have already mentioned that orders were issued to ensure that things didn’t go that far again. One of the many outcomes of these orders included the reports on the amount of rice exported and imported, so the Government could monitor the fluctuations of that product. Exportation from a Residency indicates prosperity, while importation signifies scarcity.
On comparing and examining these statements, it appears from them that the rice is everywhere so abundant that all the Residencies together export more rice than is imported into all the Residencies together, I repeat, that the tables alluded to only refer to rice grown on the island. Thus the conclusion of the matter is the absurd theorem: that there is more rice in Java than there is rice in Java.15…
On comparing and examining these statements, it seems that rice is so abundant everywhere that All the Residencies together export more rice than they import.. I repeat, the tables mentioned only refer to rice grown on the island. Therefore, the conclusion is the ridiculous idea: that there is more rice in Java than there is rice in Java.15…
That is what I call prosperity!!
That’s what I call success!!
I have already said that the desire to communicate no other than good news to the Government would be ridiculous, if the consequences of all this were not very sad. What amendment is to be hoped for much that is wrong, if there exists a preconcerted intention to bend and distort [267]all in the reports to the Government? What, for instance, is to be expected of a population that, from its nature mild and submissive, has complained, year after year, of tyranny, when it sees the departure of one Resident after another, on furlough or on half-pay, or called to another office, without anything ever being done towards the redress of the grievances under which it bows? Will not the bent bow rebound? Will not the long suppressed discontent—suppressed in order to be able to deny it—be turned at last into fury, despair, frenzy? Cannot you see the Jacquerie at the end of all this?
I’ve already mentioned that the desire to communicate only good news to the Government would be absurd if the outcomes weren’t so tragic. What positive change can we hope for when there’s a clear intention to twist and manipulate [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] all reports to the Government? What can we expect from a population that, by its very nature gentle and compliant, has complained year after year about oppression, when it witnesses one Resident after another leaving for leave or reassignment, without anything being done to address the issues it faces? Won’t a bent bow snap back? Won’t the long-suppressed discontent—hidden to deny its existence—eventually erupt into fury, despair, madness? Can’t you foresee a rebellion coming from all of this?
And where will the functionaries then be that succeeded each other for years, without ever having had the idea that there existed anything higher than the “favour of the Government,” anything higher than the “satisfaction of the Governor-General?” Where will they be then, those insipid report-writers, that blindfold the eyes of the Government by their untruths? Shall those who before lacked the courage to put a manly word on paper, fly to arms and preserve for Holland the Dutch possessions? Will they give back to Holland the treasures that will be required to stamp out revolt, to prevent revolution? And finally, will they give back life to the thousands that have fallen through their fault?
And where will the officials be who replaced each other for years, never realizing that there was anything more important than the “favor of the Government,” anything beyond the “approval of the Governor-General?” Where will those dull report-writers be, who deceive the Government with their falsehoods? Will those who previously lacked the courage to write a strong word finally take up arms and defend the Dutch territories for Holland? Will they return to Holland the resources needed to crush dissent and stop a revolution? And in the end, will they restore the lives of the thousands who lost theirs because of their actions?
And those functionaries, those Controllers and Residents, are not the most guilty. It is the Government itself which, as it were, struck with incomprehensible blindness, invites, [268]encourages, and rewards the sending in of favourable reports, and above all this is the case where the question is that of the oppression of the population by native chiefs.
And those officials, those Controllers and Residents, aren’t the most at fault. It’s the Government itself that, in a way, acts with a baffling blindness, invites, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]encourages, and rewards the submission of positive reports, especially when it comes to the issue of the oppression of the people by local chiefs.
Many persons ascribe this protection of the chiefs to the ignoble calculation, that as they have to exhibit pomp and magnificence to preserve that influence on the population which the Government requires, they ought to enjoy a much higher salary than they do now, if they were not to be at liberty to supply what was still wanting by unlawfully disposing of the possessions and the labour of the people. However this may be, the Government consents but very unwillingly to the application of the regulations ostensibly for the protection of the Javanese against extortion and plunder. For the most part it is easy to find, in political reasons not to be called in question, but often fictitious, a cause why this Regent or that chief should be spared, and the idea is therefore generally spread throughout the Indies that the Government would rather dismiss ten Residents than one Regent. These pretended political reasons—if they are founded on anything—are generally supported by false Reports, because it is the interest of every Resident to extol the influence of his Regents on the population, so that, if afterwards there arose a question of excessive indulgence towards the chiefs, he might shelter himself behind them.
Many people believe that the government protects the chiefs for selfish reasons—that since the chiefs need to show off wealth and grandeur to maintain their influence over the people, which the government expects, they should be paid a much higher salary than they currently receive. Otherwise, they might resort to unlawfully taking the possessions and labor of the population to fill the gaps. However, the government is very reluctant to enforce regulations that are supposedly meant to protect the Javanese from exploitation and theft. Typically, it's easy to find political reasons that are often questionable to justify sparing this Regent or that chief, leading to a widespread belief across the Indies that the government would rather get rid of ten Residents than one Regent. These supposed political reasons—if they have any basis—are usually backed by false Reports, because every Resident has a vested interest in praising the influence of his Regents over the population, so that if there are future complaints about being too lenient towards the chiefs, he can protect himself by blaming them.
I will not speak now of the horrible hypocrisy of the humane-sounding stipulations, and of the oaths that protect [269]the Javanese against tyranny, and beg the reader to remember how Havelaar, when repeating these oaths, had something of a disdainful look;—and will only now point out the difficult situation of the man who thought himself bound to his duty quite independently of the repeated oaths.
I won't talk right now about the terrible hypocrisy of the seemingly compassionate rules and the promises that protect [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]the Javanese from oppression, and I ask the reader to recall how Havelaar, when reciting these promises, had a somewhat scornful expression;—and I will simply highlight the challenging situation of the person who believed he was obligated to fulfill his duty regardless of the repeated oaths.
And for him this difficulty was greater still than it would have been for many others, because his heart was soft, and in contrast with his mind, which, the reader may have perceived by this time, was quite the opposite. So he had not only to contend with the fear of man, and the cares of office or advancement, but also with the duties which he had to fulfil as a husband and a father: he had to conquer an enemy in his own heart. He could not see suffering without suffering himself, and it would lead me too far, if I quoted examples, of how he always took, even where he was injured and offended, the part of an adversary against himself. He had told Duclari and Verbrugge how in his youth he had found something attractive in duelling with the sabre, which was true; but he did not add, how he, after having wounded his adversary, generally wept, and cherished his late enemy as a loved sister, till he was quite recovered. I could relate how he, at Natal, had spoken in a friendly manner to the man condemned to hard labour who had shot at him, how he caused him to be fed, and gave him more liberty than others, because he thought he had discovered [270]that the exasperation of this condemned man was the consequence of a too severe sentence pronounced elsewhere. Generally, the mildness of his disposition was either denied or thought ridiculous——denied by those who confounded his heart with his mind—thought ridiculous by those who could not understand how an intelligent man gave himself pains to save a fly that had stuck fast in a spider’s web——denied again by every one—except Tine—who afterwards heard him scoff at those “stupid animals,” and at “stupid Nature” that created such animals.
And for him, this challenge was even tougher than it would have been for many others, because he was soft-hearted, which stood in stark contrast to his mind, which, as you may have noticed by now, was quite the opposite. So he had to deal not only with the fear of judgment from others and the pressures of his job or career, but also with his responsibilities as a husband and father: he had to battle an enemy within his own heart. He couldn't see others suffer without feeling their pain himself, and it would take me too far to give examples of how he always took on the role of an adversary against himself, even when he was hurt and offended. He had told Duclari and Verbrugge that in his youth, he found something appealing about dueling with a saber, which was true; but he didn’t mention that after he wounded his opponent, he usually cried and treated his former enemy like a beloved sister until they fully recovered. I could share how he, in Natal, spoke kindly to the man sentenced to hard labor who had shot at him, how he ensured the man was fed, and granted him more freedom than others because he believed he had discovered that the man’s frustration was due to an overly harsh sentence given elsewhere. Usually, his gentle nature was either dismissed or seen as ridiculous—denied by those who confused his heart with his intellect—viewed as foolish by those who couldn’t comprehend how a smart man could go out of his way to save a fly trapped in a spider’s web—denied again by everyone—except Tine—who later heard him mock those “stupid animals,” and “stupid Nature” for creating such creatures.
But there was still another means of pulling him down from the pedestal whereupon his acquaintances—nolens volens—were compelled to place him. “Yes, he is witty … but there is inconsiderateness in his wit. He is intelligent … but he makes no good use of his intelligence. Yes, he is good-natured, but … he plays the coquette with it!”
But there was still another way to bring him down from the pedestal that his acquaintances—nolens volens—had to put him on. “Yes, he is witty... but his wit is inconsiderate. He is smart... but he doesn’t use his intelligence well. Yes, he’s good-natured, but... he flirts with it!”
For his mind and his intelligence I do not stand up, … but his heart? Poor insects, which he saved when he was quite alone, will you defend his heart against the accusation of coquetry?
For his mind and intelligence, I won't defend him, but his heart? Poor insects, which he saved when he was all alone, will you defend his heart against the charge of being playful?
But you fled away, and did not care about Havelaar—you, that could not know that he would once need your testimony.
But you ran away and didn’t care about Havelaar—you, who couldn’t know that he would someday need your testimony.
Was it coquetry of Havelaar, when at Natal he jumped into the estuary after a dog (the animal’s name was Sappho), because he feared that the young creature could not swim [271]well enough to escape the sharks that are so numerous there? I find such a coquetting with good-nature more difficult to believe than good-nature itself.
Was Havelaar just showing off when he jumped into the estuary at Natal after a dog named Sappho, worried that the young pup couldn’t swim well enough to escape the many sharks in the area? I find it harder to believe that someone would flirt with being kind than believing in kindness itself. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I call you to witness that have known Havelaar—if you are not stiffened by the cold of winter, and dead or dried up and withered by the heat yonder, under the Equator!—I summon you to testify of his heart, all of you who have known him! Now, above all, I summon you with confidence, because you need no more seek for the spot where the cord must be hooked in to pull him down ever so little.
I ask you to bear witness that you have known Havelaar—if you aren't frozen by the winter's chill or wilted away by the heat over there, under the Equator!—I call on all of you who have known him to testify about his character! Now, more than ever, I ask you with certainty, because you no longer need to search for the place where the rope should be tied to pull him down just a little bit.
Yet, however inopportunely it may appear, I will here insert a few lines from his pen, which will, perhaps, make such witnesses superfluous. Max was once far from wife and child. He had to leave her behind in the Indies, and was in Germany. With the quickness which I ascribe to him, but which I won’t defend if attacked, he mastered the language of the country where he had been for a few months. Here are the lines which picture his love for his household:—
Yet, no matter how untimely it may seem, I’ll include a few lines he wrote, which might make such witnesses unnecessary. Max was once separated from his wife and child. He had to leave her behind in the Indies and was in Germany. With the quickness I attribute to him, though I won’t defend it if challenged, he learned the language of the country where he had been for a few months. Here are the lines that express his love for his family:—
“ ‘Mein Kind, da schlägt die neunte Stunde, hör!
“ ‘My child, the ninth hour strikes, listen!
Der Nachtwind säuselt, und die Luft wird kühl,
Der Nachtwind weht sanft, und die Luft wird frisch,
Zu kühl für dich vielleicht, dein Stirnchen glüht:
Zu kühl für dich vielleicht, dein Stirnchen glüht:
Du hast den ganzen Tag so wild gespielt
Du hast den ganzen Tag so wild gespielt.
‘Ach Mutter, lasz mich noch ein Augenblick;
‘Ach Mutter, lass mich noch einen Augenblick;
Es ist so sanft zu ruhen hier … und dort,
Es ist so sanft, hier zu ruhen … und dort,
Da drin auf meiner Matte schlaf’ ich gleich, [272]
Da drin auf meiner Matte schlaf' ich gleich, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Und weisz nicht einmal was ich träume, … hier
Und weisz nicht einmal was ich träume, … hier
Kann ich doch gleich dir sagen was ich träume,
Kann ich doch gleich dir sagen, was ich träume,
Und fragen was mein Traum bedeutet … hör,
Und frag, was mein Traum bedeutet … hör,
Was war das?’
What was that?
‘Thut das dem Klapper weh?’
‘Did that hurt the Klapper?’
‘Thut das dem Klapper weh?’ ‘Ich glaube nicht,
"Does that hurt the rattle?"‘I don’t think so,
Man sagt die Frucht, der Stein hat kein Gefühl.’
Man sagt, die Frucht spürt nichts.
‘Doch eine Blume, fühlt, die auch nicht?’
‘But a flower, feels, doesn’t it?’
‘Doch eine Blume, fühlt, die auch nicht?’ ‘Nein
"But a flower, doesn’t it feel too?" "No."
Man sagt sie fühle nicht.’
Man sagt, sie fühlt nichts.
Man sagt sie fühle nicht.’ ‘Warum denn Mutter,
They say she doesn’t feel anything.‘Why, Mother,
Als gestern ich die Pukul ampat18 brach
When I broke the Pukul ampat__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ yesterday
Hast du gesagt: es thut der Blume weh?’
Hast du gesagt: es tut der Blume weh?’
‘Mein Kind, die Pukul ampat war so schön,
‘Mein Kind, die 4 AM war so schön,
Du zogst die zarten Blättchen roh entzwei,
Du rissest die zarten Blättchen auseinander,
Das that mir für die arme Blume leid,
Das that mir für die arme Blume leid,
Wenn gleich die Blume selbst es nicht gefühlt
Wenn die Blume selbst es nicht gefühlt
Ich fühlt’ es für die Blume, weil sie schön war.’
I felt it for the flower because it was beautiful.
‘Doch Mutter, bist du auch schön?’
‘But Mom, are you beautiful too?’
‘Doch Mutter, bist du auch schön?’ ‘Nein mein Kind,
"But Mom, are you beautiful too?"‘No, my child,
Ich glaube nicht.’
I don't think so.
‘Allein du hast Gefühl?’
‘Only you have feelings?’
‘Ja, Menschen haben’s, … doch nicht alle gleich.’
‘Yeah, people have it, … but not everyone the same.’
‘Und kann dir etwas weh thun? thut dir’s weh,
‘And can it hurt you? Does it hurt you,
Wenn dir im Schoos so schwer mein Köpfchen ruht?’
Wenn dein Kopf so schwer im Schoß ruht?
‘Nein, das thut mir nicht weh!’
'No, that doesn't hurt me!'
‘Nein, das thut mir nicht weh!’ ‘Und, Mutter ich,
‘No, that doesn’t hurt me!’ ‘And, Mom, I,
Hab ich Gefühl?’
Hab ich ein Gefühl?
Hab ich Gefühl?’ ‘Gewisz, erinn’re dich
‘Do I feel?’ ‘Sure, remember’
Wie du gestrauchelt einst,—an einem Stein
Wie du gestolpert bist, — über einen Stein
Dein Händchen hast verwundet, und geweint.
Dein Händchen ist verwundet, und du hast geweint.
Auch weintest du als Saoedien19 dir erzählte
Auch weintest du, als Saoedien dir berichtete.
Dasz auf den Hügeln dort ein Schäflein tief
Dasz auf den Hügeln dort ein Schäflein tief
In eine Schlucht hinunter fiel und starb; [273]
In a gorge down fell and died; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Da hast du lang geweint,—das war Gefühl.’
Da hast du lange geweint, - das war Emotion.
‘Doch Mutter, ist Gefühl denn Schmerz?’
‘But Mother, is feeling really pain?’
‘Doch Mutter, ist Gefühl denn Schmerz?’ ‘Ja oft,
"But Mom, is it hurting?"‘Yes often,
Doch immer nicht,… bisweilen nicht! Du weisst
Doch immer nicht,… bisweilen nicht! Du weisst
Wenn’s Schwesterlein dir in die Haare greift,
Wenn’s Schwesterlein dir in die Haare greift,
Und krähend dir’s Gesichtchen nahe drückt,
Und krähend dir's Gesichtchen nahe drückt,
Dann lachst du freudig, das ist auch Gefühl.’
Dann lachst du freudig, das ist auch Gefühl.
‘Und dann mein Schwesterlein … es weint so oft,
‘Und dann mein Schwesterlein … es weint so oft,
Ist das vor Schmerz … hat sie denn auch Gefühl?’
Ist das vor Schmerz … hat sie denn auch Gefühl?
‘Vielleicht, mein Kind, wir wissen’s aber nicht,
‘Maybe, my child, we don't know,
Weil sie so klein es noch nicht sagen kann.’
Weil sie so klein es noch nicht sagen kann.
‘Doch Mutter … höre, was war das?’
‘But Mother … listen, what was that?’
‘Doch Mutter … höre, was war das?’ ‘Ein Hirsch
"But Mom... wait, what was that?"‘A deer
Der sich verspätet im Gebüsch, und jetzt
Der sich verspätet im Gebüsch, und jetzt
Mit Eile heimwärts kehrt und Ruhe sucht
Mit Eile nach Hause zurückkehren und Ruhe suchen
Bei andren Hirschen die ihm lieb sind’—
Bei undren Hirschen, die ihm lieb sind—
Bei andren Hirschen die ihm lieb sind’— ‘Mutter,
With other deer that he cares for—‘Mom,
Hat solch ein Hirsch ein Schwesterlein wie ich,
Hat solch ein Hirsch ein Schwesterlein wie ich,
Und eine Mutter auch?’
And a mother too?
Und eine Mutter auch?’ ‘Ich weisz nicht, Kind.’
And a mom too?‘I don’t know, kid.’
‘Das würde traurig sein wenn’s nicht so wäre!
‘That would be sad if it weren't true!
Doch, Mutter sieh … was schimmert dort im Strauch,
Doch, Mutter sieh … was schimmert dort im Strauch,
Sieh wie es hüpft und tanzt … ist das ein Funk?’
Sieh, wie es hüpft und tanzt … ist das ein Funk?
‘’s Ist eine Feuerfliege.’
"It's a firefly."
‘’s Ist eine Feuerfliege.’ ‘Darf ich ’s fangen?’
Is a firefly.‘Can I catch it?’
‘Du darfst es, doch das Flieglein ist so zart,
‘You can, but the little bird is so delicate,
Du wirst gewisz es weh thun und sobald
Du wirst sicher weh tun und sobald
Du ’s mit den Fingern all zu roh berührst,
Du berührst mit den Fingern viel zu grob,
Ist ’s Thierchen krank, und stirbt und glänzt nicht mehr.’
Ist’s Tierchen krank, und stirbt und glänzt nicht mehr.
‘Das würde Schade sein … ich fang ‘es nicht,…
‘Das würde Schade sein … ich fang ‘es nicht,…
Sieh da verschwand es,… nein, es kommt hierher,…
Sieh da verschwand es,… nein, es kommt hierher,…
Ich fang ‘es doch nicht … wieder fliegt es fort,
Ich fang es doch nicht … wieder fliegt es fort,
Und freut sich dasz ich’s nicht gefangen habe,…
Und freut sich das ich’s nicht gefangen habe,…
Da fliegt es … hoch … da oben … was ist das,
Da fliegt es … hoch … da oben … was ist das,
Sind das auch Feuerflieglein dort?’
Are those fireflies over there?
Sind das auch Feuerflieglein dort?’ ‘Das sind
"Are those little fireflies over there?"‘Those are
Die Sterne.’
The stars.
Die Sterne.’ ‘Ein’, und zwei und zehn und tausend!
The stars.‘One, and two, and ten, and a thousand!
Wieviel sind denn wohl da?’
Wie viele sind da wohl?
Wieviel sind denn wohl da?’ ‘Ich weiss es nicht; [274]
I wonder how many there are. ‘I don’t know; [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Der Sterne Zahl hat Niemand noch gezählt!’
Der Sterne Zahl hat niemand noch gezählt!
‘Sag’ Mutter, zählt auch Er die Sterne nicht?’
'Sag' Mutter, zählt auch Er die Sterne nicht?'
‘Nein liebes Kind, auch Er nicht.’
‘No, dear child, not even He.’
‘Nein liebes Kind, auch Er nicht.’ ‘Ist das weit
‘No, dear child, not even Him.’‘Is that far?
Dort oben wo die Sterne sind?’
Dort oben, wo die Sterne sind?
Dort oben wo die Sterne sind?’ ‘Sehr weit.’
"Up there where the stars are?" “Very far away.”
‘Doch haben diese Sterne auch Gefühl?
‘But do these stars also have feelings?
Und würden sie, wenn ich sie mit der Hand
Und würden sie, wenn ich sie mit der Hand
Berührte, gleich erkranken, und den Glanz
Berührte, gleich erkranken, und den Glanz
Verlieren wie das Flieglein?… Sieh noch schwebt es …
Verlieren wie das Flieglein?… Sieh, es schwebt immer noch …
Sag, würd’ es auch den Sternen weh thun?’
Sag, würde es auch den Sternen wehtun?
Sag, würd’ es auch den Sternen weh thun?’ ‘Nein
Hey, would it hurt the stars in any way?‘No
Weh thut’s den Sternen nicht,… doch ’s ist zu weit
Weh, what’s with the stars… but it’s too far.
Für deine kleine Hand, du reichst so hoch nicht.’
Für deine kleine Hand, du kommst nicht so hoch.
‘Kann Er die Sterne fangen mit der Hand?’
‘Can He catch the stars with his hand?’
‘Auch Er nicht, das kann Niemand.’
"Even he can't, nobody can."
‘Auch Er nicht, das kann Niemand.’ ‘Das ist Schade,
'Not him either, no one can.'‘That’s too bad,
Ich gäb so gern dir einen … wenn ich grosz bin,
Ich würde dir so gerne einen … geben, wenn ich groß bin,
Dann will ich so dich lieben dasz ich ’s kann.’
Dann will ich dich so lieben, dass ich’s kann.
Das Kind schlief ein und träumte von Gefühl,
Das Kind schlief ein und träumte von Gefühl,
Von Sternen die es faszte mit der Hand.…
Von Sternen die es faszte mit der Hand.…
Die Mutter schlief noch lange nicht!
Die Mutter schlief immer noch lange nicht!
Die Mutter schlief noch lange nicht! Doch träumte
The mom was still awake!But she dreamed
Auch sie, und dacht an den der fern war.…
Auch sie, und dachte an den, der fern war.…
“Cassel, Januar 1859.”
“Cassel, January 1859.”
Yes, at the risk of becoming tedious, I have inserted the above lines. I wish to lose no opportunity of making known the man who plays the principal part in my narrative, in order to inspire the reader with interest, as black clouds afterwards gather over our hero’s head. [275]
Yes, I know this might seem repetitive, but I’ve included the lines above. I want to make sure there’s no chance to miss out on introducing the man who plays the main role in my story, to spark the reader’s interest, especially as dark clouds eventually loom over our hero. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
14 The European and native functionaries are paid a certain percentage on products raised by the Dutch Government for the European marts. The Dutch government has its coffee-plantations, sugar-fields, etc. The European and native officials have to encourage labour in those government gardens, or fields, or plantations. ↑
14 The European and local officials receive a percentage of the products grown by the Dutch Government for the European markets. The Dutch government owns coffee plantations, sugar fields, and more. The European and local officials are responsible for promoting labor in those government-run gardens, fields, or plantations. ↑
CHAPTER XV.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
Havelaar’s predecessor had good intentions, but seemed to have been in some measure afraid of the displeasure of his superiors——had many children and no fortune——had thus preferred speaking to the Resident, about what he called excessive abuses, than describing them plainly in an official report. He knew that a Resident does not like to receive a written report, which remains in his archives, and which may be afterwards a proof that he had been made acquainted in time with this or that wrong, whilst a verbal communication leaves him, without danger, the choice of paying attention to a complaint or not. Such verbal communications generally brought about a conversation with the Regent, who, of course, denied all, and asked for proof. Then the men were summoned who had the boldness to complain, and creeping before the feet of the Regent, they begged pardon. “No, that buffalo had not been taken away from them without payment; they certainly believed that double its value would be paid for it. No, they had not been summoned from their fields to labour without payment in the Regent’s ‘sawahs;’ [276]they knew very well that the Regent would pay them afterwards handsomely for their labour. They had complained in a moment of groundless malice—they had been mad, and begged that they should be punished for such excessive disrespect.”…
Havelaar’s predecessor had good intentions but seemed somewhat afraid of upsetting his superiors—had many kids and no money—so he preferred to talk to the Resident about what he called “excessive” abuses instead of clearly detailing them in an official report. He understood that a Resident doesn’t like to get a written report, which stays in his archives and could later serve as evidence that he was informed about this or that wrongdoing, while a verbal communication lets him safely choose whether to pay attention to a complaint or not. These verbal communications usually led to a conversation with the Regent, who, of course, denied everything and asked for proof. Then the individuals who had the courage to complain were called in, and crawling before the Regent, they begged for forgiveness. “No, that buffalo hadn't been taken from them without payment; they truly believed they’d be compensated double its value. No, they hadn’t been taken from their fields to work for free in the Regent’s ‘sawahs;’ they knew very well that the Regent would pay them generously for their work later. They had complained out of unfounded bitterness—they had been irrational and pleaded to be punished for such excessive disrespect.”…
Then the Resident knew very well that he had to think about this revocation of the complaint, but it gave him nevertheless a nice opportunity to maintain the Regent in office and honour, and spared himself the disagreeable task of troubling the Government with an unfavourable report. The rash accusers were punished by caning, the Regent triumphed, and the Resident returned to the capital with the agreeable consciousness of having again managed so nicely.
Then the Resident knew very well that he had to consider this withdrawal of the complaint, but it still gave him a good chance to keep the Regent in position and respected, while avoiding the unpleasant task of bothering the Government with a negative report. The reckless accusers faced punishment by caning, the Regent came out on top, and the Resident returned to the capital feeling pleased with himself for handling things so well again.
But what was the Assistant Resident now to do, when the next day other complainers announced themselves? Or—and this often happened—when the same plaintiffs returned and revoked their revocation? Must he again insert this affair in his memoranda, to speak to the Resident about it a second time, to see the same comedy played again, to run the same risk as before, to pass at last for a person who, stupid and malicious, was continually producing complaints that were to be rejected every time as unfounded. And what would become of the relation so necessary between the first Native chief and the first European functionary, when the latter seemed to give ear continually to false complaints against his younger brother? [277]And, above all, what became of those poor plaintiffs, after they had returned to their village, under the power of the district or village chief, whom they had accused as the instrument of the Regent’s arbitrariness,—what became of these poor men? He who could fly, fled.
But what was the Assistant Resident supposed to do when, the next day, more people came forward with complaints? Or—and this often happened—when the same complainants returned and took back their previous complaints? Did he need to write this issue down again in his notes, discuss it with the Resident for a second time, watch the same drama unfold again, take the same risk as before, and ultimately be seen as someone who, foolish and spiteful, kept bringing forth complaints that were dismissed as baseless every time? And what would happen to the vital relationship between the leading Native chief and the top European official, when the latter seemed to keep listening to false accusations against his younger counterpart? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]And, above all, what would happen to those poor complainants after they returned to their village, under the authority of the district or village chief, whom they had accused of being an agent of the Regent’s unfairness—what would happen to these poor men? Those who could escape, did.
Therefore were there many Bantam people in the neighbouring provinces. Therefore were there so many inhabitants of Lebak among the rebels in the Lampong district. Therefore had Havelaar asked in his speech to the chiefs:—“Why is it that so many houses are empty in the villages; and why do many prefer the shadow of the wood elsewhere to the coolness of the forests of Lebak?”
Therefore, there were many Bantam people in the neighboring provinces. That's why there were so many inhabitants of Lebak among the rebels in the Lampong district. That's why Havelaar asked in his speech to the chiefs: “Why are so many houses empty in the villages, and why do many prefer the shade of the woods elsewhere over the coolness of the forests of Lebak?”
But not every one could fly. The man whose corpse floats down the river in the morning, after having asked the foregoing evening—secretly, hesitatingly, and anxiously—for an audience of the Assistant Resident, he needs flight no more. Perhaps it may be deemed philanthropy to spare him a further life, by consigning him to an immediate death. The torture was spared him that awaited him on his return to the village, and the stripes which are the punishment of every one who could for a moment think himself above the brute, and no inanimate piece of wood or stone,—the punishment for him who in a moment of folly had thought that there was justice in the country, and that the Assistant Resident had the will and the power to maintain that justice.
But not everyone could fly. The man whose body drifts down the river in the morning, after having asked the night before—secretly, nervously, and anxiously—for a meeting with the Assistant Resident, he no longer needs to fly. Maybe it's considered an act of kindness to save him from a further life by sending him to immediate death. The agony he avoided was waiting for him on his return to the village, along with the beating that comes to anyone who dares to think they're above mere animals, and not just a lifeless piece of wood or stone—the punishment for someone who, in a moment of foolishness, believed that there was justice in this land, and that the Assistant Resident had both the will and the ability to uphold that justice.
Was it not indeed better to prevent that man from [278]returning the next day to that Assistant Resident, as he had given notice in the evening; and to smother his complaint in the yellow water of the Tji-berang, that would carry him away softly to its mouth, accustomed as that river was to be bearer of the brotherly presents of salutation from the sharks in the interior to the sharks in the sea?
Wasn't it really better to stop that man from [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] returning the next day to that Assistant Resident, since he had said he would come by in the evening; and to drown his complaint in the yellow water of the Tji-berang, which would gently carry him away to its mouth, as that river was used to delivering friendly gifts of greeting from the sharks in the streams to the sharks in the ocean?
And Havelaar was acquainted with all this! Does the reader understand what went on in his mind, when he considered that his vocation was to do justice, that he was responsible for that to a HIGHER POWER than the power of a Government, that to be sure stipulated for this justice in its laws, but did not always like to see the application of it? Do you understand how he was perplexed with doubt, not of what he had to do; but of how he ought to act? He had commenced with moderation, he had spoken to the Regent as to an elder brother, and he who thinks that I, captivated with the hero of my history, try to extol too much the manner of his speaking, may hear how once after such an interview the Regent sent his Patteh1 to him, to thank him for the benevolence of his words, and how again long afterwards this Patteh, speaking to the Controller Verbrugge, after Havelaar had ceased to be Assistant Resident of Lebak, when nobody had anything more to hope of or fear from him, how the Patteh at the remembrance of these words had been touched, and cried, “Never as yet any gentleman spoke like him.” [279]
And Havelaar knew all of this! Does the reader grasp what was going through his mind when he thought that his duty was to seek justice, that he was accountable to a Higher power than the power of the Government, which did indeed demand this justice in its laws, but didn’t always welcome its enforcement? Do you understand how he was filled with uncertainty, not about what he needed to do, but about how he should act? He had started off with restraint, speaking to the Regent as if he were an older brother, and anyone who thinks that I, taken in by the hero of my story, am trying to overly praise the way he spoke, can listen to how, after such a meeting, the Regent sent his Patteh1 to thank him for the kindness of his words. Furthermore, long after this, the Patteh, speaking to Controller Verbrugge, when Havelaar was no longer Assistant Resident of Lebak and no one had anything left to gain or fear from him, recalled these words and was moved, saying, “Never has any gentleman spoken like him.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Yet he would save, restore—not destroy. He had sympathy with the Regent; he who knew how want of money oppresses, above all where it leads to humiliation and scorn, sought for reasons to avoid the unpleasant duty. The Regent was old, and the head of a family that lived magnificently in neighbouring provinces, where much coffee was reaped,2 and where many emoluments were enjoyed. Was it not grievous for him to be so far behind his younger relatives in style of living?
Yet he would save, restore—not destroy. He felt sympathy for the Regent; he who understood how the lack of money weighs heavily, especially when it leads to embarrassment and disdain, looked for reasons to dodge the unpleasant task. The Regent was old and the head of a family that lived lavishly in nearby provinces, where a lot of coffee was harvested, 2 and where many benefits were enjoyed. Was it not painful for him to be so far behind his younger relatives in lifestyle?
Moreover he was fanatical, and thought whilst his years advanced to be able to purchase the welfare of his soul by paying for pilgrimages to Mecca, and by giving alms to prayer-singing idlers.
Moreover, he was obsessed and believed that as he got older, he could ensure the wellbeing of his soul by paying for pilgrimages to Mecca and by donating to idle people who sang prayers.
The functionaries who had preceded Havelaar in Lebak had not always shown a good example, and finally, the extensiveness of the Lebak family of the Regent, that lived entirely at his expense, made it very difficult for him to return to the right path.
The officials who came before Havelaar in Lebak didn’t always set a good example, and ultimately, the large family of the Regent, who lived completely off his support, made it really hard for him to get back on track.
Therefore Havelaar sought for reasons to delay all severity, and to try once more, and still once more, what could be done by gentle means.
Therefore, Havelaar looked for reasons to postpone any harsh measures and to try again, and again, to see what could be accomplished through kindness.
And he went further still than kindness. With a generosity which reminded him of the faults that had made him [280]so poor, he continually advanced money to the Regent, and that on his own responsibility, in order that necessity should not urge too strongly to rapine, and, as was ordinarily the case, he forgot himself so far as to offer to retrench in his own family to what was strictly necessary, that he might assist the Regent with the little that he could still spare of his income.
And he went even beyond kindness. With a generosity that reminded him of the mistakes that had made him [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]so poor, he constantly lent money to the Regent on his own initiative, so that need wouldn’t push too hard toward theft. As was often the case, he became so selfless that he offered to cut back on his family's expenses to what was absolutely necessary just to help the Regent with whatever little he could still spare from his income.
Were it still necessary to prove the gentleness with which Havelaar fulfilled his difficult duty, that proof could be found in the verbal message which he intrusted to the Controller, when Verbrugge was going for a few days to Serang. “Tell the Resident that he, on hearing of the abuses that take place here, must not believe that I am indifferent on the subject, of which I do not immediately make an official report, because I would spare the Regent, for whom I feel pity, from too great severity, so I will try first to bring him to a sense of duty by gentleness.”
If it were still necessary to demonstrate the kindness with which Havelaar carried out his challenging duty, that evidence could be found in the message he entrusted to the Controller when Verbrugge was going to Serang for a few days. “Tell the Resident that upon hearing about the abuses happening here, he should not think I am indifferent to the matter just because I don't make an immediate official report. I want to protect the Regent, whom I pity, from excessive harshness, so I will first try to appeal to his sense of duty with kindness.”
Havelaar was often out for many days together. When he was at home, he was for the most part to be found in the room which we represented in our plan as No. 7. There he was generally occupied in writing, and received the persons who asked an audience. He had chosen this spot, because there he was near his Tine, who was generally in the next room;—for so cordially were they bound together, that Max, even when he was occupied with work that needed attention and exertion, continually wanted to see and hear her. It was often comical how he [281]suddenly spoke to her about what came up in his thoughts about the subjects that occupied him, and how quickly she, without understanding of what he treated, knew how to seize the sense of his meaning, which he did not generally explain, as if it was a matter of course, that she knew what he meant. Often when he was discontented with his own labour, or bad news just received, he would jump up and say something unkind to her, who was not to blame for his discontent. But she liked to hear this, because it was another proof how Max confounded her with himself. And, therefore, there was never a question of repentance of such apparent unkindness, or of pardon on the other side. This would have appeared to them as if somebody had asked his own pardon, because he in ill humour had beaten his own forehead.
Havelaar was often away for many days. When he was home, he could mostly be found in the room we marked as No. 7. There, he was usually busy writing and meeting with people who requested his time. He chose this spot because it was close to Tine, who was typically in the next room; they were so closely connected that Max, even when deeply focused on work, always wanted to see and hear her. It was often amusing how he would suddenly bring up thoughts related to his work, and how quickly she, without fully grasping what he was discussing, managed to capture the essence of what he meant, as if it were obvious that she understood him. Often, when he was frustrated with his own efforts or received bad news, he would suddenly lash out at her, even though she hadn’t done anything wrong. However, she appreciated this because it was another sign of how Max intertwined her with his own feelings. Because of this, there was never any need for apologies for such apparent unkindness, nor forgiveness on either side. It would have seemed to them like someone asking for forgiveness after angrily hitting their own forehead.
She knew him so well, that she could tell exactly when she had to be there to procure him a moment’s relaxation—exactly when he needed her advice, and not less exactly she knew when she had to leave him alone.
She knew him so well that she could tell exactly when to be there to give him a moment to relax—exactly when he needed her advice, and just as clearly, she knew when to leave him alone.
In this room Havelaar was seated on a certain morning, when the Controller entered with a letter in his hand just received.
In this room, Havelaar was sitting one morning when the Controller walked in, holding a letter he had just received.
“This is a difficult matter,” he said, entering; “very difficult.”
“This is a tough issue,” he said, walking in; “really tough.”
When I state that this letter imposed on him the duty of stating to Havelaar why there was a change in the prices of joiners’ work and labourers’ wages, the reader [282]will think that the Controller Verbrugge saw difficulties rather too readily. I make haste, therefore, to add, that many others would have thought the answer of this simple question very difficult.
When I say that this letter required him to explain to Havelaar why there was a change in the prices for carpenters' work and laborers' wages, the reader [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] might think that Controller Verbrugge saw challenges far too easily. I quickly want to add that many others would have found the answer to this simple question quite difficult.
A few years ago a prison had been built at Rankas-Betong. Now it is generally known that the functionaries in the interior of Java understand the art of erecting buildings that are worth thousands, without spending more than so many hundreds for them. This gains them the reputation for capacity, and zeal for the service of the country. The difference between the money expended and the value of what they get for it IS SUPPLIED BY UNPAID LABOUR. For a few years regulations have existed which forbid this. It is not the question here whether these regulations are observed, nor if the Government itself wishes them to be fulfilled with an exactness that would be burdensome on the budget of the building-department. It is with this as with other regulations that look so philanthropic on paper.
A few years ago, a prison was built at Rankas-Betong. It's now widely recognized that the officials in inland Java know how to construct buildings worth thousands while only spending a few hundred. This earns them a reputation for skill and commitment to the country's service. The difference between the money spent and the value received IS SUPPLIED BY VOLUNTEER LABOR. For several years, there have been regulations that prohibit this. The issue isn't whether these regulations are followed or if the Government expects them to be enforced in a way that strains the building department's budget. It's similar to other regulations that seem so benevolent on paper.
Now many buildings had to be erected at Rankas-Betong, and the engineers who were instructed to prepare plans of these had of course asked for information regarding the local rates of wages and the price of materials. Havelaar had charged the Controller to prepare an exact estimate of these matters, and had recommended him to give the true prices, without looking back to what had happened before, and Verbrugge had fulfilled this duty. But [283]these prices did not agree with the statements made a few years back. The reason of this difference was asked, and that was what Verbrugge deemed so very difficult. Havelaar, who knew very well what was concealed behind this apparently simple business, replied that he would communicate his ideas about this difficulty in writing; and I find amongst the documents before me a copy of the letter, which seems to be the consequence of this promise.
Now many buildings needed to be built at Rankas-Betong, and the engineers assigned to draft the plans naturally requested details about the local wage rates and the cost of materials. Havelaar had tasked the Controller with preparing a precise estimate of these factors and had advised him to provide the actual prices, without referencing past events, and Verbrugge had completed this job. But [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]these prices did not match the figures provided a few years earlier. When asked about this discrepancy, Verbrugge found it quite challenging. Havelaar, who understood well what was hidden behind this seemingly straightforward task, responded that he would share his thoughts on this difficulty in writing; and I have found among the documents in front of me a copy of the letter that appears to be the result of this promise.
If the reader should perhaps complain of this detention with a correspondence on the price of joiners’ work, with which he has apparently nothing to do, I must beg him to observe that the question here is properly about quite another matter, viz., the condition of the official Indian economy, and that the letter which I communicate does not only throw another ray of light on the artificial optimism of which I have spoken, but paints at the same time the difficulty with which a man like Havelaar had to struggle, who would go on straightforward.
If the reader happens to complain about this focus on the prices for carpenters' work, which seems unrelated to him, I ask him to realize that the issue at hand is actually about something quite different: the state of the official Indian economy. The letter I’m sharing not only sheds more light on the false optimism I've mentioned, but also highlights the challenges faced by someone like Havelaar, who tried to act honestly.
“No. 114.
“No. 114.
“Rankas-Betong, March 15, 1856.
“Rankas-Betong, March 15, 1856.
“To the Controller of Lebak.
“To the Controller of Lebak.
“When I sent you the letter of the Director of Public Works, dated the 16th ultimo, No. 271/354, I begged you to answer the questions which that letter contained, after having consulted the Regent and duly [284]considered what I wrote in my missive of the 5th inst., No. 97.
“When I sent you the letter from the Director of Public Works, dated the 16th of last month, No. 271/354, I asked you to answer the questions in that letter after discussing it with the Regent and carefully considering what I wrote in my message of the 5th of this month, No. 97.[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]”
“This missive contained some hints about what may be considered right and just with regard to the fixing of the prices of materials to be supplied by the people, to and at the charge of the Government.
“This letter included some suggestions regarding what could be seen as fair and just about setting prices for materials provided by the people at the Government's expense.”
“This you have done in your letter of the 8th inst., No. 6, and as I believe to the best of your knowledge, so that I, confiding in your local information and that of the Regent, have submitted these accounts, as prepared by you, to the Resident.
"You addressed this in your letter dated the 8th of this month, No. 6, and I believe you did your best. So, relying on your local knowledge and that of the Regent, I submitted the accounts you prepared to the Resident."
“This was followed by a missive from that chief functionary, dated the 11th inst., No. 326, whereby information was required about the cause of the difference between the prices given by me and those that had been sent in in 1854 and 1855 (the two preceding years) for the building of a prison.
“This was followed by a letter from that chief official, dated the 11th of this month, No. 326, asking for clarification about the difference between the prices I provided and those submitted in 1854 and 1855 (the previous two years) for building a prison.”
“I, of course, put this letter into your hands, and verbally required you now to justify your statements, which ought to be less difficult for you, as it enabled you to appeal to the instructions given you in my letter of the 5th inst., and of which we spoke at length more than once. Up to this point all is very plain and simple. But yesterday, you entered my office with the Resident’s letter in your hands, and began to speak of the difficulty of clearing up the questions put therein. I perceived again some reluctance to give certain things their true [285]names, which I have told you of before, and lately in the presence of the Resident, something which I call for shortness’ sake halfness, and against which I often warned you in a friendly way. Halfness leads to nothing. Half is no good. Half true is untrue. For full payment, for a full rank, after a distinct complete oath, full duty must be done. If courage is sometimes necessary to fulfil that duty, one must possess that courage. For myself, I should not have the courage to lack that courage. For apart from the discontentedness with one’s-self, which is a consequence of neglect of duty or lukewarmness, the seeking for easier byeways, the desire always and everywhere to escape collisions, to settle, produces indeed more care, more danger than is to be met with in a straight policy.
I’m handing this letter to you and asking you now to explain your statements, which should be easier for you since you can refer to the instructions I provided in my letter from the 5th, which we’ve discussed in detail multiple times. Up to this point, everything is quite clear. However, yesterday, when you came into my office with the Resident’s letter, you expressed concerns about how to address the questions it raised. I noticed some hesitation on your part in acknowledging certain realities, which I've pointed out to you before and recently in front of the Resident—something I refer to as halfness, and I’ve often advised you against in a friendly manner. Halfness gets you nowhere. Half measures aren’t helpful. Half true is untrue. For complete payment, for full rank, after a clear complete oath, full duty must be carried out. If courage is sometimes needed to fulfill that duty, you must have that courage. Personally, I wouldn’t lack that courage. Beyond the dissatisfaction that comes from neglecting your duty or being indifferent, seeking easier paths and always trying to avoid conflicts creates more trouble and danger than sticking to a straightforward approach.
“During the course of a very important affair, which is now under the consideration of the Government, and in which you ought to be concerned in an official way, I left you tacitly, as it were, neutral, and alluded laughingly from time to time to the circumstance. When, for instance, I lately received your report about the causes of poverty and starvation among the population, and replied thereto:—‘All this may be the truth; it is not the whole truth, nor the cardinal truth; the principal or main cause lies deeper’—you freely assented to this, and I made no use of my right to exact that you should make known that cardinal truth. For this indulgence [286]I had many reasons, and, amongst others, this, that I thought it unjust to exact suddenly from you what many others in your place would have readily afforded; to force you to say farewell in such a hurry to a course of reserve and timorousness that is not your fault, but that of the training which you have received. Finally, I wished to give you first an example how much simpler and easier it is to do one’s duty fully than only by halves. But now that I have had the honour of seeing you so long under my orders, and after having continually given you occasion to make yourself acquainted with principles, which, unless I err, will triumph at last, I should wish that you accepted them, that you would make your own the power which is not wanting, but merely in disuse, to tell me to the best of your knowledge what you have to say, and that you would bid adieu at once and for ever to that unmanly fear of telling the plain truth.
“Amid an important issue that the Government is currently considering, which you should be officially involved in, I left you somewhat neutral, as it were, and occasionally joked about it. For example, when I recently received your report on the causes of poverty and hunger among the population and replied: ‘This may be true, but it’s not the whole truth or the main truth; the real cause goes deeper’—you agreed with me, and I didn’t insist that you disclose that main truth. I had many reasons for this leniency, including believing it would be unfair to suddenly demand what many others in your position would easily provide; to rush you into abandoning a cautious and hesitant approach due to your upbringing, not your doing. Lastly, I wanted to show you how much simpler and easier it is to fully do your duty rather than only partially. Now that I have had the honor of having you under my command for so long, and having consistently encouraged you to learn principles that, if I’m not mistaken, will ultimately prevail, I hope you will embrace them and take ownership of the potential within you, which is currently unused, to honestly tell me what you need to say, and that you will say goodbye once and for all to that unmanly fear of speaking the plain truth.”
“I expect, therefore, a simple but complete report of what seems to you to be the cause of the difference in price between 1854 and 1856. I sincerely hope that you will not consider any phrase of this letter meant to hurt you. I trust that you understand me well enough, to know that I say neither more nor less than I mean, and, moreover, I give you the assurance that my observations refer less to you than to the school in which you were trained for an Indian functionary. Yet this ‘circonstance [287]atténuante’ would disappear if you, continuing longer with me, and serving the Government under my orders, should go on to follow the course against which I set myself.
“I expect a straightforward but thorough report on what you believe is causing the price difference between 1854 and 1856. I sincerely hope you don't misinterpret any part of this letter. I trust you understand me well enough to see that I mean exactly what I say, and I want to assure you that my comments are directed more at the institution where you were trained for your role as an Indian official than at you personally. However, this ‘circonstance [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]atténuante’ wouldn’t apply if you continue working with me and serving the Government under my direction while persisting in the practices I oppose.”
“You may have observed that I have omitted the title ‘Right Honourable,’3—it annoyed me. Do the same to me, and let our honourableness, where it is necessary, come forward in another manner than by this annoying style, spoiling the use of titles.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
“You might have noticed that I've left out the title ‘Right Honourable,’ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__—it bothered me. Please do the same for me, and let our honor, where it's needed, show itself in a different way than through this irritating style that undermines the purpose of titles.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
The reply to this letter was an accusation against some of Havelaar’s predecessors, and proved that he was not very wrong in quoting the bad examples of former times amongst the reasons that pleaded as an excuse for the Regent.
The response to this letter was an accusation against some of Havelaar's predecessors and showed that he wasn't entirely off-base in citing the poor examples of the past as one of the reasons that served as an excuse for the Regent.
In communicating this letter I have departed from the order of time, to make it at once obvious how little help Havelaar could expect from the Controller, as soon as quite different and more important transactions were to be called by their right names, when the latter, who was without doubt a good man, had to be addressed in this way about telling the truth, when the question was only to [288]give information about the prices of wood, stone, lime, and wages, and how Havelaar had not only to struggle with the power of those who reaped advantage from crime, but likewise with the timorousness of those who, though condemning that crime as much as he, did not mean courageously to combat it. Perhaps the reader, after having perused this letter, will think no more with such disdain of the servile submission of the Javanese, who in presence of his chief revokes like a coward an accusation however well founded it may be. For if you consider that there was so much cause for fear, even for the European functionary, who certainly may be deemed to be somewhat less exposed to vengeance, what then awaited the poor husbandman who, in a village far from the capital, fell entirely into the power of his accused oppressors? Is it surprising that these poor men, afraid of the consequences of their boldness, endeavoured to escape or to soften those consequences by humble submission? And it was not only the Controller Verbrugge who did his duty with a shyness characteristic of neglect of duty. The Djaksa likewise, the native chief, who fills in the council of the country the office of public prosecutor, preferred entering in the evening, unseen and without attendants, the house of Havelaar. He whose duty it was to prevent theft, he whose vocation it was to catch the sneaking thief, sneaked softly in at the back door, as if he were himself a thief, fearing to be seized, after having firstly convinced himself [289]that there was no company which could have afterwards betrayed him as guilty of performing his duty. Was it to be wondered at that the soul of Havelaar was very sad, and that Tine had to go more than ever to his room to console him, when she saw him sitting there with his head resting on his hand?
In sending this letter, I’ve strayed from chronological order to clearly show just how little help Havelaar could expect from the Controller, especially when more significant issues were being overshadowed. The Controller, a good man without a doubt, had to be reminded about honesty regarding simple matters like prices for wood, stone, lime, and wages. Havelaar was not only battling against those who benefited from crime but also the fearfulness of those who, despite condemning that crime as much as he did, were not willing to stand up against it. Perhaps after reading this letter, readers will think differently about the submissive behavior of the Javanese, who, in front of their superiors, cowardly retract their accusations, no matter how justified they may be. Considering that even European officials had reasons to fear repercussions, what could the poor farmer expect in a village far from the capital, entirely at the mercy of his oppressive accusers? Is it any wonder these men, afraid of the fallout from their bravery, attempted to escape or lessen the consequences by humbly submitting? It wasn't just Controller Verbrugge who did his duty with a negligence that stood out; the Djaksa, the local chief who serves as the public prosecutor, also preferred to sneak into Havelaar’s home at night, unnoticed and without company. He was supposed to prevent theft, yet he crept in through the back door like a thief himself, fearing to be caught after making sure there were no witnesses who might betray him as guilty of doing his job. Is it any surprise that Havelaar felt very sad, and that Tine had to visit him more than ever to comfort him when she found him sitting there with his head resting on his hand?
And yet his greatest difficulty was not in the shyness of those who were near him, nor in the accessory cowardice of those who had invoked his help. No! quite alone, if necessary, he would do justice, without or with the help of others; yes, against all, even were it against the will of those who were in want of that justice. For he knew the influence he had over the people, and how, if once the poor oppressed were summoned to repeat loudly, and before the tribunal, what they had whispered to him during the evening and the night in solitude,—he knew how he had the power to work upon their minds, and how the force of his words would be stronger than the fear of the revenge of district chief or Regent. The fear that his protégés would forsake their own cause did not restrain him.
And yet his biggest challenge wasn’t the shyness of those around him, nor the hesitation of those who had asked for his help. No! He was fully prepared to seek justice on his own, with or without support from others; indeed, even against the wishes of those who needed that justice. He understood the influence he had over the people, and how, if the oppressed were ever called to openly share what they had quietly confided in him during their private conversations at night, he knew he could sway their thoughts, and how the power of his words would outweigh any fear of retaliation from local leaders or officials. The worry that his protégés might abandon their own cause didn’t hold him back.
It cost him so much to accuse this old Regent—that was the reason of his internal struggle; but, on the other hand, he ought not to yield to this reluctance, because the whole population, besides their good right, had as much claim to pity. Fear for himself had no part in his doubts. For though he knew the unwillingness with which the Government generally entertains the accusation of a [290]Regent, and how much easier it is to take away the bread of the European functionary than to punish a Native chief, he had a special reason to believe that exactly at this moment other than the ordinary principles would predominate in the decision of such an affair.
It cost him a lot to accuse this old Regent—that was the reason for his inner conflict; however, he shouldn't give in to this hesitation, because the entire population, besides their rightful claims, deserved as much compassion. Fear for himself wasn't part of his doubts. Although he was aware of the reluctance with which the Government usually handles accusations against a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Regent, and how much easier it is to take away the livelihood of a European official than to punish a Native chief, he had a specific reason to think that at this moment, different principles would guide the decision in such a case.
It is true that he would have done his duty as faithfully even without this opinion; with more pleasure if he had deemed the danger for himself and his household greater than ever. We have already said how difficulty enticed him, how he thirsted for sacrifice; but he thought that the charm of a self-sacrifice did not exist here, and he feared that when at last he should have to commence a more serious struggle against injustice, he should come short of the chivalrous pleasure of having commenced this struggle as the weakest party.
It’s true that he would have fulfilled his duty just as faithfully even without this opinion; he would have taken more pleasure in it if he believed the danger to himself and his family was greater than ever. We’ve already mentioned how challenges drew him in, how he craved sacrifice; but he thought that the appeal of self-sacrifice wasn’t present here, and he worried that when he finally had to start a serious fight against injustice, he would miss out on the noble satisfaction of having begun this fight as the underdog.
Yes, that was what he feared. He thought that at the head of the Government was a Governor-General who would be his ally, and it was another peculiarity of his character, that this opinion restrained him from severe measures, and would do so longer than anything else, because it prevented his attacking injustice at a moment that he thought justice stronger than ever.
Yes, that was what he feared. He believed that at the head of the government was a Governor-General who would be his ally, and it was another oddity of his character that this belief held him back from taking harsh actions, and would do so for longer than anything else, because it stopped him from confronting injustice at a time when he thought justice was stronger than ever.
I have already said, in my attempt to describe his character, that with all his sharpness he was ingenuous (naïf).
I’ve already mentioned in trying to describe his character that despite all his cleverness, he was quite naive.
I will endeavour to explain how Havelaar arrived at this opinion.
I will try to explain how Havelaar came to this opinion.
Few European readers can form an exact idea of the [291]height on which a Governor-General must stand as an individual, not to be beneath the dignity of his office; and it is therefore not too severe a judgment, if I maintain that very few, perhaps none, have been able to respond to so heavy a claim. Not to speak of the qualities of head and heart that are required, only cast an eye on the giddy height on which so suddenly the man is placed, who——yesterday only a citizen——to-day has power over millions of subjects. He who a short time ago was still hidden among his acquaintances without being more than they in rank or power, feels himself suddenly, for the most part unexpectedly, elevated above a multitude infinitely greater than the small circle in which he had been before but imperfectly known, and I believe that I was not wrong in calling this height giddy; which, indeed, puts us in mind of the giddiness of one who sees suddenly a precipice before him, or which makes you think of the blindness that strikes us, if we come suddenly from a deep darkness into bright light. Against such transitions, the nerves of vision and the brain are no match, even where they are of extraordinary strength.
Few European readers can truly grasp the level of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]height a Governor-General must reach as an individual to maintain the dignity of his office; therefore, it’s not too harsh to argue that very few, maybe none, have been able to meet such a heavy expectation. Not to mention the intellect and emotional strength required, just consider the dizzying height to which a person is suddenly thrust—someone who was just a regular citizen yesterday, now has power over millions. Someone who not long ago was blending in among acquaintances, no longer at the same rank or influence, suddenly finds himself unexpectedly elevated above a vast number of people, far beyond the small circle where he was only vaguely known. I believe I was right in calling this height dizzying; it reminds one of the lightheadedness you feel when you suddenly notice a cliff ahead, or the blindness that can strike when you come out of deep darkness into bright light. In the face of such abrupt changes, even the strongest vision and brain cannot cope.
When also the nomination to the rank of Governor-General bears in itself causes of corruption, which will affect even one remarkable for excellent understanding and thorough conscientiousness, what may be expected of persons who already before their nomination had many faults? [292]
When the nomination for the position of Governor-General also comes with factors that could lead to corruption, which could impact even someone noted for their strong understanding and deep sense of duty, what can we expect from individuals who already had many flaws before their nomination? [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And if we suppose that the King is always well informed before he signs his august name at the foot of the document, in which he says he is convinced of “the good faith, the zeal, and the capacity” of the newly appointed Governor, even if we suppose that the new Viceroy is zealous, faithful, and able, then the question still remains, whether this zeal, and above all, this capacity, exist with him in a measure high enough elevated above mediocrity to satisfy the claims of his vocation.
And if we assume that the King is always well-informed before he signs his important name at the bottom of the document, in which he states he is convinced of “the good faith, the dedication, and the ability” of the newly appointed Governor, even if we assume that the new Viceroy is dedicated, faithful, and capable, the question still remains whether this dedication, and especially this ability, exists in him at a level high enough above mediocrity to meet the demands of his position.
For the question cannot be whether the man, who for the first time leaves the King’s cabinet at the Hague as Governor-General, possesses at that moment the capacity necessary for his new office,—that is impossible. By the declaration of confidence in his capacity can only be meant the belief, that he, in a quite different situation, on a given moment, shall know, as it were by intuition, what he could not have learnt at the Hague,—in other words, that he is a genius, a genius which suddenly must know and understand what before it neither knew nor understood. Such geniuses are rare, even among persons who are in favour with kings.
The question can’t be whether the man stepping out of the King’s cabinet in The Hague as Governor-General has the skills needed for his new role—that’s impossible. When people express confidence in his abilities, they’re essentially believing that he, in a completely different situation and at the right moment, will somehow know intuitively what he couldn’t have learned in The Hague. In other words, they believe he’s a genius, a genius who must suddenly grasp and comprehend things he hadn’t known or understood before. Such geniuses are rare, even among those who have the favor of kings.
As I speak of geniuses, the reader will understand that I wish to omit what could be said of many a Governor. It would likewise disgust me to insert in my book pages that should expose the serious design of this work to the suspicion of hunting after scandal. I omit, therefore, the peculiarities that can only reach certain persons, but as a [293]general history of the malady of the situation of the Governors-General, I believe that I can give:—First period—Dizziness, Incense-drunkenness, Self-conceit, Immoderate self-confidence, Disdain of others, above all of persons who have been long in India. Second period—Fatigue, Fear, Dejection, Inclination to Sleep and Rest, Immoderate confidence in the Council of India, Home-sickness and desire for a Dutch country-seat.
As I talk about geniuses, it’s clear that I want to skip over what could be said about many Governors. It would also annoy me to include in my book sections that might make this work seem like it’s out to find scandal. So, I’ll leave out the quirks that only apply to certain people, but I think I can provide a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]general overview of the issues faced by Governors-General:—First period—Dizziness, Incense intoxication, Arrogance, Overconfidence, Contempt for others, especially for those who have been in India for a long time. Second period—Tiredness, Anxiety, Low Mood, a tendency to Sleep and Rest, Excessive Trust in the Council of India, Nostalgia for Home, and a wish for a Dutch country house.
Between these two periods, and as a sort of transition, perhaps as cause of this transition, there is Dysentery.
Between these two periods, and as a kind of transition, maybe as a reason for this transition, there is Dysentery.
I trust that many persons in India will thank me for this diagnosis.
I believe many people in India will appreciate this diagnosis.
The application is very useful, for it may be accepted as very certain, that the patient, who through over-exertion in the first period, would choke at a gnat, would later, after the dysentery, swallow without difficulty a camel;—or, to speak more plainly, that a functionary who “accepts presents, not with the intention of enriching himself,”—for instance a bundle of pisang worth a few pence,—would, in the first period of the malady, be driven away with scorn and disgrace; but if that official has patience enough to wait for the second period, he may seize very calmly, and without any fear of punishment, the garden where the pisang grew, with the adjoining gardens, and the houses round, and what there may be in those houses, and other things … ad libitum. [294]
The application is very useful because it's pretty clear that a patient who, after overexerting themselves in the first stage, would choke on something insignificant, would later, after recovering from dysentery, be able to swallow something large without a problem; or, to put it more simply, that an official who “accepts gifts, not with the intention of benefiting himself”—like a bunch of pisang worth just a few cents—would, in the first stage of the illness, be driven away in shame and disgrace; but if that official has enough patience to wait for the second stage, he may calmly and without fear of punishment take over the garden where the pisang grew, along with the neighboring gardens, the surrounding houses, and whatever might be in those houses, and other things … ad libitum. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Every one may take advantage of this pathological philosophical observation, and keep secret my advice to prevent too much competition.…
Everyone can benefit from this pathological philosophical observation and keep my advice to avoid excessive competition a secret.…
A curse on it, that indignation and grief are so often clothed in the rags of satire! A curse on it, that a tear, to be understood, must be accompanied with a sneer!
A curse on it, that anger and sadness are so often wrapped in the rags of sarcasm! A curse on it, that a tear, to be understood, must come with a sneer!
Or is it the fault of my inexperience, that I seek in vain for words to name the depth of the wound that cankers in our Indian Government, without borrowing the style of Figaro or Punch? Style, … Yes! There are documents before me, in which there is style; style that showed that there was a man in the neighbourhood; a man, to whom it would have been worth the trouble to give a helping hand! And of what use was this style to poor Havelaar? He did not translate his tears into grins, he did not scoff, he did not endeavour to touch by a medley of colours or insipid farces; … of what use was it to him?
Or is it my lack of experience that makes me struggle to find the right words to describe the deep wound in our Indian Government, without resorting to the tone of Figaro or Punch? Style, … Yes! I have documents in front of me that have style; style that proves there was a man nearby; a man worth the effort of helping! But what good was this style to poor Havelaar? He didn’t turn his tears into smiles, he didn’t mock, and he didn’t try to impress with a jumble of colors or silly skits; … what good was it to him?
If I could write like him, I should write otherwise than he.
If I could write like him, I would write differently than he does.
Style?… Did you hear how he spoke to the chiefs? And of what use was it to him?
Style?… Did you hear how he talked to the leaders? And what good did it do him?
If I could speak like him, I should speak otherwise than he.
If I could talk like him, I would speak differently than he does.
Away with conscientious language, away with considerateness, straightforwardness, plainness, simplicity, feeling; away with all that puts you in remembrance of Horace’s [295]“Justum et tenacem;” trumpets here, and the sharp rattle of kettledrums, whizzing of rockets, screeching of tuneless strings, here and there a true word sneaking in as contraband, under cover of so much drumming and so much trumpeting! Style?… He had style! He had too much soul to drown his thoughts in, “I have the honour to be,” and the “Right Honourable,” and the “respectfully giving in considerations,” that was the luxury of the small world in which he moved. When he wrote, something impressed you in the reading of it, which made you understand that there were clouds accompanying this thunderstorm, and that you did not hear the rattling of tin thunderstorm as in a theatre. When he struck fire from ideas, the heat of his fire was felt by all but born clerks, or Governors-General, or the writer of that most disgusting report about “tranquil tranquillity.”
Forget about careful language, forget about being considerate, straightforward, plain, simple, or emotional; forget about everything that reminds you of Horace’s [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]“Justum et tenacem.” All this noise from drums, rockets whizzing, and screeching strings drowns out genuine words sneaking in like contraband amidst all the chaos! Style?… He had style! He had too much depth to drown his thoughts in, “I have the honor to be,” and “Right Honorable,” and “respectfully submitting considerations,” which was the indulgence of the small world he lived in. When he wrote, something came through in the reading that made you realize there were clouds accompanying this thunderstorm, and you didn’t just hear the clattering of tin thunder like you would in a play. When he sparked ideas into fire, everyone felt the heat—except for the dull clerks, or Governor-Generals, or the author of that utterly repulsive report about “tranquil tranquillity.”
And what was the use of it to him?… If I want to be heard, and, above all, understood—must I then write otherwise than he? But how, then?
And what good was it to him?… If I want to be heard and, more importantly, understood—must I write differently than he does? But how, then?
Do you see, reader! I look for an answer to this “how,” and therefore my book is such a medley: it is a pattern-card, make your choice; afterwards I will give you yellow or blue or red, as you please.
Do you see, reader! I'm searching for an answer to this “how,” and that's why my book is a mix of things: it’s a sample card, choose what you like; later I’ll give you yellow or blue or red, whichever you prefer.
Havelaar had already so often observed the Governor’s malady in so many sufferers, and often in anima vili, for there are analogical Residents’, Controllers’, Clerks’ maladies, that are in proportion to the first as the measles [296]to the small-pox, and finally, he himself had suffered from this malady; he had already so often observed this, that he knew the symptoms very well. He had remarked that the present Governor-General4 had been less dizzy at the commencement of the malady than most others, and he concluded from this that the rest of the malady would likewise take another course. Therefore he feared to be the strongest, if at last he should have to come forward as the champion of the rights of the inhabitants of Lebak.5 [297]
Havelaar had seen the Governor's affliction in so many people, and often in those of lower status, because there are similar conditions that Residents, Controllers, and Clerks experience, which are to the original as measles is to smallpox. He himself had also suffered from this affliction; he had observed it so many times that he recognized the symptoms very well. He noticed that the current Governor-General had felt less dizzy at the beginning of his illness than most others, leading him to believe that the rest of the illness would follow a different path. Therefore, he was worried about being the strongest if he eventually had to stand up as the defender of the rights of the people of Lebak.
2 The Dutch Government has its coffee-gardens. If a Regent encourages labour in those gardens, or better still, compels men and women to work for nothing in the government gardens,—these government gardens will produce much coffee, and the Regent receives a certain percentage, so much for every pical. ↑
CHAPTER XVI.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
Havelaar received a letter from the Regent of Tjanjor, wherein the latter communicated to him that he wished to pay a visit to his uncle the Regent of Lebak. This was very disagreeable news for him. He knew how the chiefs in the Preangan Regencies were accustomed to display much magnificence, and how the Regent of Tjanjor could not undertake such a journey without a train of many hundreds, all of whom must be lodged and fed, as also their horses. He would gladly have prevented this visit; but he thought in vain of the means of doing so, without offending the Regent of Rankas-Betong; as the latter was very proud and would have felt deeply offended if his comparative poverty had been mentioned as a motive for not visiting him. And if this visit could not be avoided, it would inevitably give occasion to aggravate the oppression of the people.
Havelaar got a letter from the Regent of Tjanjor, in which the latter informed him that he wanted to visit his uncle, the Regent of Lebak. This was very unwelcome news for him. He knew how the leaders in the Preangan Regencies loved to show off their grandeur, and that the Regent of Tjanjor couldn’t make such a trip without a large entourage of hundreds, all of whom would need to be housed and fed, along with their horses. He would have liked to stop this visit, but he thought in vain about how to do it without upsetting the Regent of Rankas-Betong; the latter was quite proud and would feel insulted if his relative poverty was suggested as a reason for not visiting him. And if this visit couldn’t be avoided, it would certainly lead to further oppression of the people.
It is to be doubted if Havelaar’s speech had made a lasting impression on the chiefs; with many this was certainly [298]not the case; but it is certain that, in all the villages, the report had spread, that the gentleman who had power at Rankas-Betong would do justice, and if his words were powerless to prevent crime, they had at least given the victims the courage to complain, however hesitatingly and secretly.
It’s uncertain whether Havelaar’s speech really impacted the chiefs; for many, it definitely [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]didn’t. However, it’s clear that across all the villages, word got out that the guy in charge at Rankas-Betong would seek justice. Even if his words couldn’t stop crime, they at least encouraged the victims to speak up, even if it was with some hesitation and discretion.
In the evening they crept through the ravine, and when Tine was sitting in her room, she was frightened by an unexpected noise, and saw before the open windows dark forms that sneaked along with a shy step. But very soon she started no more, for she knew what it meant when these forms wandered like so many spectres round the house, and asked protection of her Max. Then she beckoned him, and he got up to call in the complainants. Most of them came from the district of Parang-Koodjang, where one of the chiefs was a son-in-law of the Regent; and though this chief did not omit to take his part of the extortion, yet it was no secret that he generally robbed in name of the Regent, and for his benefit. It was affecting to see how these poor men relied upon the chivalry of Havelaar, that he would not summon them to repeat the following day openly what they told him in his room. This would have caused the ill-treatment of them all, and the death of many. Havelaar made notes of what they said, and after that ordered the plaintiffs to return to their village. He promised that justice should be done, provided they made no opposition, and did not emigrate, as was [299]the intention of many. Generally, he was shortly afterwards at the place where the injustice happened, yes, he had often been there already, and had for the most part examined into the affair before the plaintiff himself had returned to his dwelling. In this manner he visited in this extensive department, villages that were eighty miles distant from Rankas-Betong, without the Regent or even the Controller Verbrugge knowing that he was absent from the capital. His object in so doing was to shield the complainants from the danger of revenge, and at the same time to spare the Regent the shame of a public inquiry, which with Havelaar would not have ended in a revocation of the complaint. He still hoped that the chiefs would turn back on the dangerous road which they had already walked so long; and he would in that case have been contented merely to claim indemnification for the poor sufferers.
In the evening, they quietly moved through the ravine, and when Tine was in her room, an unexpected noise scared her. She saw dark figures sneaking by the open windows with careful steps. But soon, she wasn't startled anymore because she realized these figures were like ghosts wandering around the house, seeking protection from her Max. She waved him over, and he got up to let the visitors in. Most of them came from the Parang-Koodjang area, where one of the chiefs was a son-in-law of the Regent. Although this chief did his share of the extortion, it was clear that he mostly robbed in the name of the Regent and for his own benefit. It was touching to see how these poor men depended on Havelaar's kindness, hoping he wouldn’t make them publicly repeat what they told him in his room the next day. Doing so would only bring them suffering and the death of many. Havelaar took notes on what they said and then instructed the plaintiffs to go back to their village. He promised that justice would be served, as long as they didn’t resist or leave, which many planned to do. Generally, he was shortly after at the site of the injustice; in fact, he had often been there before the plaintiff even returned home. In this way, he visited villages as far as eighty miles from Rankas-Betong, without the Regent or even Controller Verbrugge knowing he was away from the capital. His goal was to protect the complainants from retaliation and to spare the Regent the embarrassment of a public inquiry, which with Havelaar would not have concluded without addressing the complaint. He still hoped the chiefs would reconsider the dangerous route they had been on for so long, and in that case, he would have been satisfied just to seek compensation for the suffering victims.
But on every occasion of his speaking to the Regent, it was evident to him that all promises of amendment were vain; and he was deeply pained at the ill-success of his endeavours.
But every time he spoke to the Regent, it was clear to him that all promises of improvement were pointless; and he was deeply hurt by the failure of his efforts.
We shall now leave him for a time in his disappointment and the difficult work he had undertaken, to relate to the reader the history of the Javanese Saïdjah in the dessah Badoer. I extract from Havelaar’s notes the name of this village and that of the Javanese concerned. It is a [300]case of extortion and plunder; and lest my history should be thought fictitious, I give the assurance that I can furnish the names of the thirty-two persons in the district of Parang-Koodjang alone, from whom in the course of one month thirty-six buffaloes had been stolen for the use of the Regent; or, still better, I can give the names of thirty-two persons in that district, who in one month dared to complain, and whose complaints, having been examined by Havelaar, were found to be true.1
We will now leave him for a while in his disappointment and the tough task he had taken on, to share with the reader the story of the Javanese Saïdjah in the village Badoer. I take from Havelaar’s notes the name of this village and the Javanese involved. It is a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] case of extortion and robbery; and to ensure my story isn’t seen as fictional, I assure you that I can provide the names of thirty-two individuals in the district of Parang-Koodjang alone, from whom in the span of one month thirty-six buffaloes were stolen for the Regent's use; or, even better, I can give the names of thirty-two people in that district who in one month dared to speak up, and whose complaints, after being investigated by Havelaar, were found to be true.1
There are five such districts in the Residency of Lebak. Now if one chooses to believe that the number of stolen buffaloes was less in those parts that had not the honour of being governed by the son-in-law of the Regent, I will grant that; though the question still remains, whether the rapacity of other chiefs was not founded on as sure ground as that of near relationship? For instance, the district chief of Tjilangkahan on the south coast could in default of a father-in-law, of whom one was much afraid, rely upon the difficulty with which the poor in their complaints had to contend, that, namely, of walking forty or sixty miles before hiding themselves during the evening in the ravine near Havelaar’s house. And if we observe the fact that many started never to reach that house, that many did not even leave their village, frightened as they were by their own experience or by the sight of the [301]fate which overtook other plaintiffs, then I believe that we should be wrong in thinking that the multiplication by five of the number of buffaloes stolen out of one district would be too high an estimate of the number of cattle stolen every month in the five districts, to provide for the wants of the Regent of Lebak’s court.
There are five such districts in the Residency of Lebak. Now, if one wants to believe that the number of stolen buffaloes was lower in those areas that weren't governed by the son-in-law of the Regent, I'm willing to accept that. However, the question still stands: was the greed of other chiefs based on any less solid ground than a close family connection? For example, the district chief of Tjilangkahan on the south coast, lacking a father-in-law who was greatly feared, could depend on the challenges the poor faced when trying to file complaints, specifically the forty or sixty-mile trek they had to make before hiding in the ravine near Havelaar’s house. And if we consider the fact that many never made it to that house, and that many didn't even leave their village, scared due to their own experiences or the fate that befell other plaintiffs, then it seems incorrect to assume that multiplying the number of buffaloes stolen from one district by five would be too high an estimate for the total number of cattle stolen each month across the five districts to meet the needs of the Regent of Lebak's court.
And it was not buffaloes alone; nor was buffalo-robbing the main thing. A somewhat less degree of shamelessness is required—above all in India, where statute-labour is still lawful—to summon the people unlawfully for unpaid labour, than is necessary to take away property. It is easier to make the population believe that the Government wants labour without wishing to pay for it, than that it should claim the poor man’s buffalo for nothing; and even if the timorous Javanese dared to investigate whether the statute-labour required of him agreed with the regulations on the subject, even then it would be impossible to succeed, as the one has nothing to do with the other, and he cannot therefore calculate whether the fixed number of persons has not been exceeded ten or fifty times. Where also the most dangerous, the most easily discovered abuse, is executed with such boldness, what may not then be thought of the abuses that are much easier of execution, and less liable to discovery? I said that I was going to relate the history of the Javanese Saïdjah; yet I am compelled first to make one of those digressions which are so difficult to avoid when describing situations that are quite strange [302]to the reader. I will state at the same time the causes that make it so difficult for those who have not been in India to judge of Indian affairs.
And it wasn't just buffaloes; buffalo-stealing wasn't the main issue either. It takes a slightly lower level of boldness—especially in India, where forced labor is still legal—to call people in for unpaid work without any legal basis, compared to taking their possessions. It’s easier to convince the population that the government needs labor without offering payment than to insist that a poor person’s buffalo should be taken for free. Even if the timid Javanese person wanted to check whether the forced labor demanded of him followed the regulations, he wouldn't be able to succeed because the two things are unrelated, making it impossible for him to determine if the required number of workers has been exceeded by ten or fifty times. When the most obvious and easily noted abuses are carried out so brazenly, what can be said about the abuses that are much simpler to commit and less likely to be discovered? I mentioned that I was going to tell the story of the Javanese Saïdjah; however, I first need to digress, which is often unavoidable when discussing situations that are completely unfamiliar to the reader. I will also explain the reasons why it’s so challenging for those who haven’t been to India to understand Indian matters. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I have repeatedly spoken of the people as Javanese, and however natural this nomenclature may appear to the European reader, it must have sounded wrong to the ears of any one acquainted with Java. The Western Residencies of Bantam, Batavia, Preangan, Krawand, and a part of Cheribon,—all together called Soondah-countries,2—are not considered as belonging to Java proper; and not to speak now of the foreigners that came from over the sea into these regions, the aboriginal population is quite different from that of the middle of Java, or that of the so-called east corner. Language, character of the people, manners, dress, change so much as you go eastward, that, indeed, there is more difference between the Soondanese and the Javanese proper, than between the English and the Dutch. Such differences are often the cause of disputes in judging of Indian affairs. If we observe that Java alone is so sharply divided into two distinct parts, without marking the many subdivisions of these, we may calculate how great the difference must be between populations that live further from each other, and are separated by the sea. He whose knowledge of Dutch India is confined to Java, can no more form a just idea of the Malay, the Amboynese, the Battah, the Alfoer, the [303]Timorese, the Dayak, or the native of Macassar, than he who never left Europe; and for a person who has had the opportunity of observing the difference between these populations, it is indeed often amusing to hear the conversations, and afflicting to hear the speeches, of persons who get their knowledge of Indian affairs at Batavia or at Buitenzorg. I have often wondered at the courage with which, for instance, a late Governor-General endeavoured, in the Representative Chambers, to give weight to his words, by a pretended claim to local knowledge and experience. I esteem very highly the knowledge acquired by profound study in the library, and have often been astonished at the extent of the knowledge of Indian affairs which some have displayed without having ever trod Indian ground, and when a late Governor-General gives proofs of having acquired such knowledge in this manner, we feel for him the respect which is the legitimate reward of the conscientious and fruitful labour of many years. This respect would be still greater for him, than for the scholar who had fewer difficulties to conquer, because he at a far distance, without inspections, ran a less risk of falling into the errors which are the consequence of a defective view, as was the lot of the late Governor-General.3 [304]
I have often referred to the people as Javanese, and while this term may seem natural to a European reader, it must have sounded incorrect to anyone familiar with Java. The Western Residencies of Bantam, Batavia, Preangan, Krawand, and part of Cheribon—all collectively called Soondah countries—are not considered part of Java proper. Not to mention the foreigners who came from across the sea to these regions, the indigenous population is quite different from that of central Java or the so-called eastern corner. Language, character, customs, and clothing vary significantly as you move eastward; indeed, there's more difference between the Soondanese and the Javanese proper than between the English and the Dutch. Such differences often lead to disputes in understanding Indian matters. If we notice that Java is sharply divided into two distinct parts, without considering the many subdivisions within, we can certainly estimate how great the difference must be between populations that are farther apart and separated by the sea. Someone whose knowledge of Dutch India is limited to Java cannot form an accurate idea of the Malays, the Amboynese, the Battah, the Alfoer, the Timorese, the Dayak, or the native of Macassar, any more than someone who has never left Europe; and for someone who has had the chance to observe the differences between these groups, it is often amusing to listen to conversations, and painful to hear speeches from those who base their understanding of Indian affairs on experiences in Batavia or Buitenzorg. I have often been impressed by the boldness with which, for instance, a recent Governor-General attempted to lend credibility to his words with a pretended claim to local knowledge and experience. I greatly value the knowledge gained through deep study in the library and have often been amazed at the depth of understanding of Indian affairs that some people have shown without ever setting foot in India. When a recent Governor-General demonstrates that he has acquired such knowledge in this way, we feel respect for him that is a rightful reward for the conscientious and fruitful effort of many years. This respect would be even greater for him than for the scholar who faced fewer challenges, because from a distance, without direct observation, he faced less risk of falling into the misconceptions that come from a limited perspective, as was the case for the recent Governor-General.
I said that I was surprised at the confidence which some have shown in the treatment of Indian affairs. For they know that their words are heard by others than those who think it enough to have passed a few years at Buitenzorg, to know India; that these words are likewise read by those persons in India itself, who were the witnesses of their inexperience, and who, as much as I, are astonished at the boldness with which a man, who, only a short time ago, tried to hide this incapacity behind the high rank which the King had given him, speaks now all at once as if he really possessed a knowledge of the affairs of which he treats.
I mentioned that I was surprised by the confidence that some people have shown in handling Indian affairs. They should realize that their words are heard by more than just those who think a few years at Buitenzorg gives them the expertise to understand India; those words are also read by people in India itself who witnessed their inexperience. Just like me, they are amazed by the audacity of someone who, not long ago, tried to cover up their lack of ability by relying on the high position the King granted them, now suddenly speaking as if they truly understand the matters they discuss.
Again and again, therefore, you hear complaints of incompetent interference, again and again this or that system is opposed in the Representative Chambers by denying the competency of him who represents such a system, and it would perhaps not be inopportune to make an exact inquiry into the qualities which make a person competent to judge of competency. Generally, the touchstone of an important question is not the matter of which it treats, but the value which is ascribed to the opinion of the person who speaks of it; and as he is often one who is considered to be qualified above all others, one who had, in India, such “a high position,” the consequence of it is, that the results of the voting bear generally the colour of the errors that seem to stick to “these important positions.” If this is the case where the influence of such [305]a person is only exercised by a member of the Representative Chambers, how great then will be the inclination to judge wrongly if such influence is accompanied by the confidence of the King, who placed this functionary at the head of the ministry of the colonies? It is a peculiar phenomenon (perhaps owing its origin to a sort of dulness, which shuns the trouble of judging for ourselves), how easily one gives his confidence to persons who know how to give themselves the appearance of more knowledge, when this knowledge has been drawn from a foreign source. The reason perhaps is, that self-love is less hurt by the acknowledgment of such an ascendency, than would be the case if one could have recourse to the same expedients when anything like emulation should arise. It is easy for the representative of the people to give up his opinion, as soon as it is combated by a person who may be deemed to pass a more accurate judgment than he, and this accuracy need not be ascribed to personal superiority, confession of which would be more difficult, but only to the particular circumstances wherein such an opponent has been. And not to speak of those who have filled high offices in India, it is indeed strange how often value is ascribed to the opinion of persons who really possess nothing to justify the credit given them, than the remembrance of a residence of so many years in those regions, and this is so much the more strange, because they, who attach importance to such a source of information, would [306]not readily believe all that would be told them, for instance, about political economy in Holland, by a person who could show that he had lived forty or fifty years in Holland. There are persons who have lived more than thirty years in Dutch India without ever coming in contact with either the population or the native chiefs; and it is sad that the Council of India is often totally, or for a great part, composed of such persons,—that the means have even been found to make the King sign the appointment, as Governor-General, of a person who belonged to this class.
Again and again, you hear complaints about incompetent interference. This or that system is repeatedly opposed in the Representative Chambers by questioning the competence of those who represent it. It might be useful to closely examine the qualities that make someone competent to judge competence. Generally, the worth of an important question isn’t just about its subject matter, but rather the value given to the opinion of the person discussing it. Often, this person is seen as more qualified than anyone else—someone who held "a high position" in India. Consequently, the results of the voting often reflect the mistakes associated with “these important positions.” If this is the case where such influence is only exercised by a member of the Representative Chambers, how much greater is the likelihood of misjudgment when that influence comes with the King’s confidence, who appointed this person as head of the ministry of the colonies? It’s a strange phenomenon (perhaps stemming from a kind of laziness that avoids the effort of making our own judgments) how easily people trust individuals who manage to appear more knowledgeable, especially when that knowledge is based on foreign sources. The reason might be that it’s easier for our self-esteem to acknowledge such superiority than to admit we could achieve the same level of understanding if we were in similar competitive circumstances. It’s simple for a representative of the people to abandon their own opinion once it’s challenged by someone perceived to have a more accurate judgment; this accuracy doesn’t necessarily come from personal superiority, which is harder to confess, but from the specific circumstances the challenger has experienced. Not to mention those who have held high offices in India, it’s odd how often people value the opinions of individuals who have little to justify their credibility aside from having spent many years in those regions. This is especially strange because those who value such sources of information wouldn’t easily believe everything told to them, for example, about political economy in Holland by someone who could claim to have lived there for forty or fifty years. There are individuals who have spent over thirty years in Dutch India without ever interacting with the local population or native leaders; it’s disheartening that the Council of India is often made up entirely, or largely, of such individuals—and that means have even been found to get the King to sign the appointment of someone from this class as Governor-General.
When I said that this supposed capacity of a newly appointed Governor-General might be considered as implying that he was held to be a genius, I did not mean to recommend the appointment of geniuses. Besides the difficulty of having this important employment continually vacant, another reason pleads against this. A genius would not be able to work under a Minister of the colonies, and would therefore be useless, as geniuses generally are.
When I mentioned that the expected ability of a newly appointed Governor-General could be seen as suggesting he was viewed as a genius, I didn’t mean to advocate for appointing geniuses. Aside from the challenge of keeping such an important position constantly unfilled, there's another reason against it. A genius wouldn't be able to function under a Minister of the colonies, making him effectively useless, which is usually the case with geniuses.
It would, perhaps, be desirable that the main faults given by me in the form of a diagnosis should get the attention of those who are called upon to the choice of a new Governor. Taking it for granted that all the persons considered eligible are conscientious, and in the possession of a faculty of comprehension sufficient to enable them to learn a little of what they will have to know, I think it a main thing that the avoidance may be expected of them [307]of that presumptuous self-conceit in the beginning, and, above all, of that apathetic sluggishness in the last years of their administration. I have already said that Havelaar, in his difficult duty, thought he could rely upon the help of the Governor-General; and I added that this opinion was naïf. That Governor-General was expecting his successor … his rest in Holland was near. We shall see what this sluggishness brought upon Havelaar, and upon the Javanese Saïdjah, whose monotonous history—one amongst many—I am now about to relate.
It would probably be best if the main issues I pointed out in my diagnosis received the attention of those responsible for selecting a new Governor. Assuming that all the candidates are responsible and have enough understanding to learn what they need to know, I believe it’s crucial for them to avoid, from the start, that excessive self-confidence and, especially, that apathetic sluggishness in the final years of their term. I’ve already mentioned that Havelaar, in his challenging role, thought he could count on the support of the Governor-General; I noted that this belief was naive. That Governor-General was looking forward to his successor … his time in Holland was approaching. We will see what this sluggishness led to for Havelaar and for the Javanese Saïdjah, whose repetitive story—just one of many—I am about to tell.
Yes, “monotonous” it will be! Monotonous as the history of the activity of the ant, which had to carry up its contribution for the winter store over the clod—the mountain—which blocks up the way to the storehouse. Again and again it falls back with its burden, to try again to put its feet on that little stone high there on the rock at the top of the mountain. But between it and this top there is an abyss, a depth which a thousand ants could not fill——this must be passed. Therefore the ant, that has scarcely the strength to drag its burden on even ground—a burden many times heavier than its own body—that can hardly lift it up and balance itself on an unsteady footing, has to preserve its equilibrium—when it climbs with its burden between the fore-legs, it has to sling it round to the side to make it come down on the point which stretches out on the rock,—it staggers, totters, is frightened, sinks down, endeavours to take hold of the [308]half rooted-up trunk of a tree—of a blade of grass—which, with its top, points to the depth—it loses the fulcrum which it sought for, the tree gives way, the blade of grass yields under its weight, and the ant falls back into the depth with its burden. Then it is still for a moment, which is long in the life of an ant. It is stunned by the pain of its fall—or does it yield to grief that so much exertion was in vain? No, its courage does not forsake it. Again it seizes the burden, and again drags it aloft, again soon to fall into the depth. So monotonous is my tale. But I shall not speak of ants, whose joy or sorrow escapes our observation through the dulness of our organs; I shall speak of men who move in the way same as we do. It is true he who shuns emotion, and would fain avoid compassion, will say that those men are yellow or brown—many call them black,—and for them the difference of colour is reason enough for turning the eye from their misery, or at least for looking down on it without emotion. My narrative is therefore only addressed to those who are capable of the difficult faith, that hearts throb under that dark epidermis, and that he who is blessed with a white skin, and the civilisation thereunto belonging—generosity, mercantile knowledge, and religion, virtue, etc.—might use these qualities of the white man better than has yet been experienced by those less blessed in colour and mental capacity.
Yes, it will be “monotonous”! Monotonous like the life of an ant that has to carry its load for the winter stash over the mound—the mountain—that blocks the path to the storehouse. Time and again it falls back with its burden, trying to place its feet on that little stone up there on the rock at the mountain's peak. But between it and the top lies an abyss, a depth that a thousand ants couldn't fill—this must be dealt with. So the ant, which barely has the strength to drag its load on level ground—a load many times heavier than its own body—that can hardly lift it and keep its balance on shaky footing, must maintain its equilibrium. As it climbs with its load between its front legs, it has to swing it to the side to get it to land on the point extending out on the rock. It staggers, wobbles, gets scared, falls back, struggles to grab onto the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] half-embedded trunk of a tree or a blade of grass, which, pointing upwards, leads toward the abyss. It loses the balance it was trying to find, the tree gives way, the blade of grass bends under its weight, and the ant falls back into the void with its burden. Then it pauses for a moment, which is a long time in an ant's life. It’s stunned by the pain of its fall—or does it give in to grief over the futility of its struggle? No, its courage doesn’t abandon it. Again it grabs the load and drags it up once more, only to fall back into the abyss again. So monotonous is my story. But I won't talk about ants, whose joys and sorrows go unnoticed due to our limited perception; I will talk about humans who move through life just like we do. It’s true that those who avoid emotions and wish to evade compassion will say these people are yellow or brown—many refer to them as black—and for them, the difference in color is enough reason to turn a blind eye to their suffering, or at least to look down on it without feeling anything. Therefore, my narrative is aimed only at those who can grasp the difficult faith that hearts beat beneath that dark skin and that someone blessed with white skin and the associated privileges—generosity, business acumen, religion, virtue, etc.—might use these qualities better than has yet been shown by those less fortunate in color and intellect.
Yet my confidence in your sympathy with the Javanese [309]does not go so far as to make me imagine when I tell you how the last buffalo has been carried off from the enclosure, in broad daylight, without fear, under protection of Dutch power, when I cause the stolen cattle to be followed by the owner and his weeping children, and make him sit down upon the steps of the robber’s house, speechless and senseless, absorbed in sorrow, to be chased away with outrage and disdain, menaced with stripes and prison.…
Yet I’m confident that you care about the Javanese [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__], but I don’t expect you to fully understand when I tell you how the last buffalo was taken from the enclosure in broad daylight, without fear, under the protection of Dutch power. When I describe the owner chasing after the stolen cattle with his crying children, and how he ends up sitting on the steps of the robber’s house, speechless and in shock, consumed by grief, only to be chased away in outrage and contempt, threatened with punishment and jail…
See! I neither claim nor expect that you will be moved by this in the same manner as you would be if I sketched the destiny of a Dutch peasant whose cow had been taken away. I ask no tear for the tears that flow on such dark faces, nor noble indignation when I shall speak of the despair of the sufferer. Neither do I expect that you will rise and go with my book in your hand to the King, saying: “Look here, O King, that happens in your empire, in your beautiful empire of Insulinde!”…
Look! I don't claim or expect that you'll be affected by this the same way you would be if I told you the story of a Dutch farmer whose cow was taken away. I don't ask for any tears for the sorrow on such troubled faces, nor for righteous anger when I talk about the pain of those who suffer. I also don't expect you to get up and take my book to the King, saying: “Look here, Your Majesty, this is happening in your empire, in your beautiful empire of Insulinde!”
No, no; all this I do not expect. The excess of misery at home overmasters your feeling of sympathy for what is far off. Was there not yesterday but little business going on at the Exchange, and does not the glutting of the coffee-market threaten a reduction in price?
No, no; I don’t expect any of this. The overwhelming misery at home overshadows your sympathy for things far away. Wasn’t there hardly any activity at the Exchange yesterday, and isn’t the surplus in the coffee market likely to drive prices down?
“Don’t write such nonsense to your papa, Stern,” I said, and perhaps a little passionately, for I can’t bear untruth; that has always been a fixed principle with me. [310]I wrote that evening to old Mr. Stern, telling him to beware of false reports.
“Don’t write such nonsense to your dad, Stern,” I said, maybe a bit passionately, because I can't stand dishonesty; that's always been a strong principle for me. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] I wrote that evening to old Mr. Stern, warning him to watch out for false information.
The reader understands what I have again suffered in listening to the last chapters. Was I not right when I said that Shawlman had made them all mad with his parcel? Would you recognise in this writing business of Stern——and Fred too helps, that is certain——young men that were educated in a respectable house?
The reader knows what I’ve endured again by listening to the last chapters. Wasn't I right when I said that Shawlman drove them all crazy with his package? Would you recognize in this writing venture of Stern—and Fred is definitely helping—that these are young men who were raised in a respectable home?
What foolish sallies are these against a sickness which reveals itself in a desire for a country seat? Is that aimed at me? Am not I allowed to go to Driebergen as soon as Fred is a broker? And who speaks of dysentery in the company of mothers and daughters? It is a fixed principle with me always to remain quiet, for I think it useful in business; but I must confess, that it has often cost me a great deal to listen to all the nonsense that Stern reads. What does he mean? What must be the end of all this? When shall we hear anything substantial? Of what interest is it for me whether Havelaar keeps his garden clean or not, and whether those people enter in front of the house or at the back? At Busselinck and Waterman’s one has to go through a small entrance, near an oil warehouse, where it is always abominably dirty.——And then those tiresome buffaloes. Why do they want buffaloes, those black fellows?… I never had a buffalo, and yet I am contented;—there are men who are always complaining. And as regards that scoffing at forced labour, I [311]perceive that he had not heard that sermon of Dominé Wawelaar’s, otherwise he would know how useful labour is in the extension of the kingdom of God. It is true, he is a Lutheran.…
What foolish outbursts are these against a sickness that shows itself as a desire for a country retreat? Is that directed at me? Am I not allowed to go to Driebergen as soon as Fred becomes a broker? And who talks about dysentery in front of mothers and daughters? I have a strong belief in staying quiet, as I think it's beneficial in business; but I must admit, it has often cost me a lot to listen to all the nonsense that Stern reads. What does he mean? What’s the point of all this? When will we hear something meaningful? Why should I care if Havelaar keeps his garden tidy or if those people enter through the front or back of the house? At Busselinck and Waterman’s, you have to go through a small entrance near an oil warehouse, which is always disgustingly dirty. And those annoying buffaloes. Why do they want buffaloes, those black guys? I’ve never had a buffalo, and I’m perfectly fine; there are some guys who are always complaining. And about that mockery of forced labor, I perceive that he hadn’t heard that sermon from Dominé Wawelaar, otherwise he would know how beneficial labor is for the expansion of the kingdom of God. It’s true, he is a Lutheran.…
To be sure, if I could have known how he would write the book, which was to be so important to all coffee-brokers—and others—I would rather have done it myself. But he is supported by the Rosemeyers, who trade in sugar, and this makes him so bold. I said plainly, for I am honest in those things, that we can dispense with the history of that man Saïdjah; but just then, all at once, Louise Rosemeyer began to cry. It appears that Stern had told her that there would be something about love in it, and girls are mad after that. Yet this would not have made me yield, if the Rosemeyers had not told me that they would like to be acquainted with Stern’s father. Of course, through the father they will arrive at the uncle, who trades in sugar. If I am now too much for common-sense, and against Stern junior, I get the appearance as if I would keep them away from him, and that is not at all the case, for they trade in sugar.
Sure, if I had known how he would write the book that was going to be so significant for all coffee brokers—and others—I would have preferred to do it myself. But he's backed by the Rosemeyers, who deal in sugar, which gives him a lot of confidence. I said honestly, because I’m straightforward about these things, that we can skip the history of that guy Saïdjah; but then, suddenly, Louise Rosemeyer started to cry. It seems Stern had mentioned that there would be something about love in it, and girls are crazy for that. Still, I wouldn't have changed my mind if the Rosemeyers hadn’t said they wanted to meet Stern’s dad. Naturally, through the dad, they'll connect with the uncle, who trades in sugar. If I come off as too unreasonable and against Stern junior, it might look like I’m trying to keep them from him, which is totally not the case, because they deal in sugar.
I don’t understand what Stern means by what he writes. There are always discontented people, and does it become him who enjoys so much good in Holland——only this week my wife gave him camomile tea——to scoff at the Government? Does he mean to excite public discontent? Does he want to become Governor-General? He is self-conceited [312]enough for that. I told him the other day that he spoke very bad Dutch. “Oh, that is nothing,” said he, “it seems that a Governor is very seldom sent over who understands the language of the country.”
I don’t get what Stern is trying to say with his writing. There will always be unhappy people, and does it really suit him—someone who enjoys so many perks in Holland—only this week my wife offered him chamomile tea—to disrespect the Government? Is he trying to stir up public dissatisfaction? Does he want to become Governor-General? He’s arrogant enough for that. I told him the other day that his Dutch is really bad. “Oh, that’s no big deal,” he replied, “it seems a Governor is rarely sent over who actually knows the local language.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
What shall I do with such a self-conceited fellow? He has not the least respect for my experience. When I told him this week that I had been a broker for seventeen years, he cited Busselinck and Waterman, who have been brokers for eighteen years, “and,” said he, “they have one year’s more experience.” Thus he caught me, for I must confess, because I like truth, that Busselinck and Waterman have little knowledge of business, and that they are old women and sneaks. Mary too is led astray. Only this week——it was her turn to read at breakfast, we were about to have the history of Lot——when she suddenly stopped, and refused to proceed. My wife, who likes religion as much as I do, tried gently to persuade her to obedience, because it does not become a modest girl to be so obstinate. All in vain. Thereupon I, as a father, was obliged to scold her with much severity, because she spoiled, by her obstinacy, the comfort of the breakfast, which always has a bad influence on the whole day. But nothing would help, and she went so far as to say, that she would rather be beaten till she was dead than proceed with reading. I have punished her with three days’ confinement to her room on coffee and bread; I hope that it will do her good. To make this punishment [313]severe, at the same time a moral lesson, I have ordered her to copy the chapter which she would not read ten times, and I have treated her with this severity above all, because I have perceived that she has, during the last few days—whether from Stern or not I do not know—taken up ideas which appear to me to be dangerous to morality, to which my wife and I are so much attached. I heard her sing, for instance, a French song—by Béranger, I believe—in which the poet pities a poor old beggar, who in her youth sung at a theatre, and yesterday at breakfast she had no stays on——Mary, I mean—that was really not respectable.
What should I do with such a self-important guy? He has no respect for my experience. When I told him this week that I’d been a broker for seventeen years, he mentioned Busselinck and Waterman, who have been brokers for eighteen years, and said, “They have one more year of experience.” He really caught me there, because I have to admit—I value truth—that Busselinck and Waterman don't know much about business, and they act like old women and sneaks. Mary is also being misled. Just this week—during her turn to read at breakfast, when we were about to get into the story of Lot—she suddenly stopped and refused to continue. My wife, who cares about religion just as much as I do, tried gently to persuade her to keep going, since it doesn't reflect well on a modest girl to be so stubborn. But it was all in vain. So, as a father, I had to scold her harshly because her stubbornness ruined the comfort of breakfast, which always affects the whole day negatively. But nothing worked, and she even said she would rather be beaten to death than continue reading. I punished her with three days of being confined to her room on coffee and bread; I hope it helps her. To make this punishment [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]effective and also serve as a moral lesson, I’ve ordered her to copy the chapter she refused to read ten times. I treated her this way especially because I’ve noticed that in the last few days—whether it’s from Stern or not, I don’t know—she’s taken up ideas that seem dangerous to the morality my wife and I value so much. For example, I heard her sing a French song—I believe it was by Béranger—where the poet sympathizes with a poor old beggar who once sang at a theater, and yesterday at breakfast, she wasn’t wearing any stays—Mary, I mean—that was really not respectable.
I have likewise to confess that Fred brought home little good from the prayer-meeting. I had been much pleased with his sitting so quietly in church. He did not move, and always looked at the pulpit, but afterwards I heard that Betsy Rosemeyer was sitting near it. I said nothing about it, for one must not be too severe towards young people, and the Rosemeyers are a respectable firm. They have given their eldest daughter, who married Bruggeman the druggist, something very nice, and therefore I believe that this will keep Fred away from the Wester Market, which is very gratifying to me, because I am so attached to morality.
I have to admit that Fred didn’t get much out of the prayer meeting. I was quite pleased with how quietly he sat in church. He didn’t fidget and always faced the pulpit, but later I found out that Betsy Rosemeyer was sitting nearby. I didn’t say anything about it because one shouldn’t be too harsh on young people, and the Rosemeyers are a respectable family. They gave their eldest daughter, who married Bruggeman the pharmacist, something really nice, so I believe this will keep Fred away from Wester Market, which I find very reassuring because I care a lot about morality.
But I am grieved to see that this does not prevent Fred from hardening his heart, like Pharaoh, who was less guilty, because he had no father to show him continually [314]the right path, for the Scriptures do not speak of old Pharaoh. Dominé Wawelaar complains of his conceit——I mean Fred’s——at catechism, and he seems—again from Shawlman’s parcel,—to have derived this self-conceit, which drives the conscientious Wawelaar almost mad. It is touching how the worthy man, who often lunches with us, endeavours to work on Fred’s feelings, and how the scamp is always ready with new questions, which show the perversity of his heart. It all comes from that accursed book of Shawlman’s. With tears of emotion on his cheeks, the zealous servant of the Gospel endeavours to move him to turn away the eyes from the wisdom of men, to be introduced into the mysteries of the wisdom of God. With gentleness and meekness he prays him not to throw away the bread of eternal life, and to fall while acting thus into the clutches of Satan, who, with his angels, inhabits the fire prepared for him to all eternity. “Oh,” said he yesterday——Wawelaar, I mean——“O my young friend, open now eyes and ears, and hear and see what the Lord gives you to see and hear by my mouth. Pay attention to the evidences of the saints who have died for the true faith. Look at Stephen, sinking down under the stones that crush him, see how he still looks to heaven, and how he ceases not to sing psalms.…”
But I’m saddened to see that this doesn’t stop Fred from hardening his heart, like Pharaoh, who was less guilty because he didn’t have a father to constantly show him the right path, since the Scriptures don’t mention old Pharaoh. Dominé Wawelaar complains about Fred’s arrogance during catechism, and it seems—again from Shawlman’s book—that Fred has developed this self-importance, which drives the diligent Wawelaar almost to madness. It’s touching how the good man, who often has lunch with us, tries to appeal to Fred’s emotions, while the rascal always has new questions that reveal the stubbornness of his heart. It all comes from that cursed book of Shawlman’s. With tears of emotion on his cheeks, the dedicated servant of the Gospel tries to persuade him to turn away from the wisdom of men and to understand the mysteries of God’s wisdom. With gentleness and humility, he begs him not to squander the bread of eternal life and to avoid falling into the clutches of Satan, who, along with his angels, resides in the fire prepared for him for all eternity. “Oh,” he said yesterday—Wawelaar, I mean—“O my young friend, open your eyes and ears and hear what the Lord is giving you to see and hear through my mouth. Pay attention to the examples of the saints who died for the true faith. Look at Stephen, being crushed by the stones, see how he still looks to heaven and doesn’t stop singing psalms….”
“I would rather have thrown stones in return,” said Fred in reply.——Reader! what shall I do with this fellow?
“I would have preferred to throw stones back,” Fred replied.——Reader! what should I do with this guy?
A moment afterwards Wawelaar commenced again; for [315]he is an ardent servant, and sticks to his work. “Oh,” said he, “young friend … (the preamble was as above), can you remain insensible when you think of what shall become of you when once you are counted amongst the goats on the left hand.…”
A moment later, Wawelaar began again; for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]he is a passionate worker and dedicated to his task. “Oh,” he said, “young friend … (the preamble was as above), can you stay indifferent when you consider what will happen to you once you are counted among the goats on the left hand…?”
Thereupon the rogue burst out laughing——I mean Fred——and Mary laughed too. I even thought that I perceived something like a laugh on my wife’s face. But then I helped Wawelaar: I punished Fred with a fine out of his money-box to the missionary society.
Thereupon the scoundrel burst out laughing—I mean Fred—and Mary laughed too. I even thought I saw something like a grin on my wife's face. But then I helped Wawelaar: I punished Fred with a fine taken from his money-box for the missionary society.
But all this touches me deeply. And could any one take pleasure in hearing stories about buffaloes and the Javanese with such grievances of his own? What is a buffalo to the salvation of Fred? What do I care about the affairs of those people away there, when I have to fear that Fred will spoil my business by his unbelief, and that he will never become a good broker? For W. himself has said, that God so directs all things that orthodoxy leads to wealth! “Look only,” he said, “is there not much wealth in Holland? That is because of the Faith. Is there not in France every day murder and homicide? That is because there are Roman Catholics there. Are not the Javanese poor? They are Pagans. The more the Dutch have to do with the Javanese, the more wealth will be here, and the more poverty there.”
But all this really affects me. Who could enjoy hearing stories about buffaloes and the Javanese when they have their own issues? What does a buffalo matter for Fred's salvation? Why should I care about what's happening over there when I'm worried that Fred will ruin my business with his doubt and will never be a good broker? W. himself said that God arranges everything so that being orthodox leads to wealth! “Just look,” he said, “isn't there a lot of wealth in Holland? That's because of the Faith. Isn’t there murder and violence every day in France? That's because they have Roman Catholics there. Aren't the Javanese poor? They are Pagans. The more the Dutch interact with the Javanese, the more wealth we will have here and the more poverty they will have there.”
I am astonished at Wawelaar’s penetration. For it is the truth, that I, who am exact in religion, see that my [316]business increases every year, and Busselinck and Waterman, who do not care about God or the Commandments, will remain bunglers as long as they live. The Rosemeyers, too, who trade in sugar, and have a Roman Catholic maid-servant, had a short time ago to accept 27 per cent. out of the estate of a Jew who became bankrupt. The more I reflect, the further I advance in tracing the unsearchable ways of God. Lately it appeared that thirty millions had been gained on the sale of products furnished by the Pagans, and in this is not included what I have gained thereby, and others who live by this business. Is not that as if the Lord said—“Here you have thirty millions as a reward for your faith?” Is not that the finger of God, who causes the wicked one to labour to preserve the righteous one? Is not that a hint for us to go on in the right way, and to cause those far away to produce much, and to stand fast here to the True Religion? Is it not therefore—“Pray and labour,” that we should pray, and have the work done by those who do not know the Lord’s Prayer?
I am amazed by Wawelaar’s insight. It’s true that I, who take my faith seriously, see my [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]business grow every year, while Busselinck and Waterman, who have no regard for God or the Commandments, will always be failures. The Rosemeyers, who sell sugar and employ a Roman Catholic maid, recently had to take a 27 percent loss from the estate of a bankrupt Jew. The more I think about it, the more I grasp the mysterious ways of God. Recently, it was revealed that thirty million had been made from selling products supplied by Pagans, and this doesn’t even account for what I have gained or others involved in this business. Isn't that like the Lord saying, "Here's thirty million as a reward for your faith?" Isn't that the hand of God, making the wicked work to support the righteous? Isn't that a sign for us to continue on the right path and encourage those far away to produce more while we remain steadfast in the True Religion? Therefore, isn’t it, “Pray and labor,” that we should pray and have the work done by those who don’t even know the Lord’s Prayer?
Oh, how truly Wawelaar speaks, when he calls the yoke of God light! How easy the burden is to every one who believes. I am only a few years past forty, and can retire when I please to Driebergen, and see how it ends with others who forsake the Lord. Yesterday I saw Shawlman with his wife and their little boy: they looked like ghosts. He is pale as death, his eyes protrude, and his [317]cheeks look hollow. His attitude is bent, though he is younger than I am. She too was dressed very poorly, and she seemed to have been weeping again: I perceived immediately that she is of a discontented temper; I need only see a person once to form an opinion——that comes from my experience. She had on a thin cloak of black silk, and yet it was very cold. There was no trace of a crinoline; her thin dress hung loose round the knees, and a fringe hung from the edge. He had not even his shawl, and looked as if it was summer. Yet he seems to possess a kind of pride, for he gave something to a poor woman sitting on a bridge. He who has himself so little sins if he gives anything to another. Moreover, I never give in the streets, that is a principle of mine, for I always say, when I see such poor people, Perhaps it is their own fault, and I must not encourage them in their wickedness. Every Sunday I give twice; once for the poor, and once for the church. So it is right. I do not know if Shawlman saw me, but I passed rapidly and looked upwards, and thought of the justice of God, who would not have allowed him to walk along without an overcoat if he had behaved better, and if he were not idle, self-conceited, and sickly.
Oh, how truly Wawelaar speaks when he calls God's yoke light! The burden feels easy to everyone who believes. I'm just a few years past forty, and I can head to Driebergen whenever I want to see how things turn out for those who forsake the Lord. Yesterday, I saw Shawlman with his wife and their little boy: they looked like ghosts. He is as pale as death, his eyes bulging, and his cheeks look hollow. He's hunched over, even though he's younger than I am. She was dressed very poorly, and it seemed like she had been crying again; I could tell right away that she has a discontented nature; I only need to see someone once to form an opinion—it's just my experience. She wore a thin black silk cloak, and it was really cold. There was no sign of a crinoline; her flimsy dress hung loosely around her knees, with a fringe at the bottom. He didn't even have a shawl on and looked as if it were summer. Still, he seemed to have a kind of pride, as he gave something to a poor woman sitting on a bridge. Someone who has so little shouldn't be sinning by giving to others. Plus, I never give money to people on the streets; that's a principle of mine, because I always think, when I see such poor folks, maybe it’s their own fault, and I shouldn't encourage them in their wrongdoings. Every Sunday, I give twice: once for the poor and once for the church. That's the right thing to do. I'm not sure if Shawlman saw me, but I walked by quickly and looked up, thinking about the justice of God, who wouldn't let him walk around without a coat if he had treated life better and wasn't lazy, self-centered, and sickly.
As regards my book, I must indeed beg pardon of the reader on account of the unpardonable manner in which Stern abuses our contract. I must confess that I look forward without pleasure to our next party, and the love-story of this Saïdjah. The reader knows already the [318]sound notions which I have about love;—think only of my criticism of that excursion to the Ganges. That young ladies take pleasure in such things I understand, but that men of years hear such nonsense without disgust is inexplicable to me. I will endeavour to hear nothing of this Saïdjah, and hope that the fellow will marry soon, if he is to be the hero of a love-story. It was very good of Stern to warn us that it will be a monotonous story. When he afterwards commences with something else, I will listen again. But I am tired almost as much of his always condemning the Government as of his love-stories. It may be seen from everything that Stern is young, and has little experience. To judge rightly of affairs one must see them clearly. When I married I went to the Hague, and visited the Museum with my wife: I there came in contact with persons in all sorts of positions in society; for I saw the Minister of Finance pass by; and we bought flannel together in Veene Street——I and my wife I mean——and nowhere did I perceive the slightest evidence of discontent against the Government. The young woman in the shop looked healthy and contented; and when in 1856 some tried to deceive us by saying that at the Hague all was not as it ought to be, I said at the party what I thought about the discontent, and I was believed; for every one knew that I spoke from experience. When returning from my journey, the conductor of the diligence played a gay popular melody, and he would not have done that if [319]there had been so much wrong. So having paid attention to all, I knew immediately what to think of all that grumbling in 1856.
As for my book, I must sincerely apologize to the reader for the outrageous way Stern mishandles our agreement. I have to admit that I'm not looking forward to our next gathering or the love story of this Saïdjah. The reader already knows my [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]strong opinions on love; think back to my critique of that trip to the Ganges. I understand why young ladies might enjoy such things, but I can't fathom why older men listen to that nonsense without feeling disgusted. I will make an effort not to hear anything about this Saïdjah, and I hope the guy gets married soon if he's going to be the star of a love story. It was decent of Stern to warn us that it's going to be a dull tale. When he starts on something else, I will listen again. But I’m as tired of his constant criticism of the Government as I am of his love stories. It’s clear from everything that Stern is young and inexperienced. To evaluate situations properly, you need to see them clearly. When I got married, I went to The Hague and visited the Museum with my wife; there, I interacted with people from all walks of life. I even saw the Minister of Finance pass by, and we bought flannel together on Veene Street——that is, my wife and I——and nowhere did I notice any sign of discontent with the Government. The young woman in the shop appeared healthy and happy; and when, in 1856, some tried to convince us that things weren’t right in The Hague, I expressed my views about the discontent at the party, and people believed me because everyone knew my opinion was based on experience. On our way back from the trip, the stagecoach conductor played a cheerful popular song, which he surely wouldn’t have done if [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]there had been so many problems. So, after paying attention to everything, I immediately knew what to think about all the complaints from 1856.
Opposite to us there lived a young woman whose cousin has a Toko in the East Indies, as they call a shop there. If all was so very bad as Stern represents, she would likewise know something about it, and yet it seems that she is very contented, for I never hear her complain. On the contrary, she says that her cousin lives there at a country seat, and that he is member of the consistory, and that he has sent her a cigar-case ornamented with peacocks’-feathers, which he had himself made of bamboo. All this shows distinctly how unfounded all these complaints about misgovernment are. Likewise it is clear that for a person who will behave properly, there is still something to gain in that country, and that when this Shawlman was there, he was idle, conceited, and sickly, otherwise he would not have come home so very poor; to walk about here without a greatcoat. And the cousin of the young woman who lives opposite us is not the only one who has made his fortune in the East Indies. In the club I see so many persons who have been there, and who are very nicely dressed. But it is plain one must pay attention to one’s business yonder as well as here. In Java pigeons will not fly into anybody’s mouth ready roasted; there must be work, and whoever will not work is poor, and remains so as a matter of course. [320]
Across from us lived a young woman whose cousin has a shop in the East Indies, which they call a Toko. If everything was as terrible as Stern claims, she would know about it too, yet she seems quite happy since I never hear her complain. In fact, she says her cousin lives in a nice country house, is a member of the council, and even sent her a cigar case decorated with peacock feathers that he made from bamboo himself. This clearly shows that complaints about bad governance are unfounded. It's also evident that for those who act appropriately, there’s still something to gain in that country, and when that Shawlman was there, he was just lazy, vain, and sickly; otherwise, he wouldn't have come back so poor, walking around here without a coat. Plus, the young woman’s cousin isn’t the only one who’s made a fortune in the East Indies. I see so many well-dressed people at the club who have been there. But it’s obvious you have to pay attention to your work both there and here. In Java, you won’t find a pigeon flying into your mouth roasted; you have to put in effort, and anyone who doesn't work will end up poor—it’s just how it is. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER XVII.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
Saïdjah’s father had a buffalo, with which he ploughed his field. When this buffalo was taken away from him by the district chief at Parang-Koodjang he was very dejected, and did not speak a word for many a day. For the time for ploughing was come, and he had to fear that if the sawah1 was not worked in time, the opportunity to sow would be lost, and lastly, that there would be no paddy to cut, none to keep in the lombong (store-room) of the house. I have here to tell readers who know Java, but not Bantam, that in that Residency there is personal landed property, which is not the case elsewhere. Saïdjah’s father, then, was very uneasy. He feared that his wife would have no rice, nor Saïdjah himself, who was still a child, nor his little brothers and sisters. And the district chief too would accuse him to the Assistant Resident if he was behind-hand in the payment of his land-taxes, for this is [321]punished by the law. Saïdjah’s father then took a kris,2 which was poosaka3 from his father. The kris was not very handsome, but there were silver bands round the sheath, and at the end there was a silver plate. He sold this kris to a Chinaman who dwelt in the capital, and came home with twenty-four guilders, for which money he bought another buffalo.
Saïdjah’s father had a buffalo that he used to plow his field. When the district chief at Parang-Koodjang took the buffalo away, he was very upset and didn’t say a word for many days. It was plowing season, and he worried that if the sawah1 wasn’t worked on time, he would miss the chance to sow, which meant there would be no rice to harvest and none to store in the lombong (store-room) of the house. For readers who know Java but not Bantam, it’s important to note that in that Residency, personal land ownership exists, which is not the case elsewhere. So, Saïdjah’s father was quite anxious. He feared his wife would have no rice to eat, nor would young Saïdjah, still a child, or his little brothers and sisters. Plus, the district chief would report him to the Assistant Resident if he fell behind on his land-tax payments, which is [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] punishable by law. So, Saïdjah’s father took out a kris2, which he had inherited poosaka3 from his father. The kris wasn’t very pretty, but it had silver bands around the sheath, and a silver plate at the end. He sold this kris to a Chinese man living in the capital and came home with twenty-four guilders, with which he bought another buffalo.
Saïdjah, who was then about seven years old, soon made friends with the new buffalo. It is not without meaning that I say “made friends,” for it is indeed touching to see how the Karbo4 is attached to the little boy who watches over and feeds him. Of this attachment I shall very soon give an example. The large, strong animal bends its heavy head to the right, to the left, or downwards, just as the pressure of the child’s finger, which he knows and understands, directs.
Saïdjah, who was around seven years old at the time, quickly became friends with the new buffalo. It’s significant that I say “made friends,” because it’s truly heartwarming to see how the Karbo4 is bonded with the little boy who takes care of and feeds him. I’ll provide an example of this bond shortly. The large, strong animal tilts its heavy head to the right, left, or downward, just as the gentle pressure of the child’s finger guides it, something the buffalo knows and understands well.
Such a friendship little Saïdjah had soon been able to make with the new-comer, and it seemed as if the encouraging voice of the child gave still more strength to the heavy shoulders of the strong animal, when it tore open the stiff clay and traced its way in deep sharp furrows.
Such a friendship little Saïdjah quickly formed with the newcomer, and it felt like the child's encouraging voice provided even more strength to the strong animal's heavy shoulders as it broke through the hard clay and created deep, sharp furrows.
The buffalo turned willingly, on reaching the end of the field, and did not lose an inch of ground when ploughing backwards the new furrow, which was ever near the old, [322]as if the ‘sawah’ was a garden ground raked by a giant. Quite near were the ‘sawahs’ of the father of Adinda (the father of the child that was to marry Saïdjah); and when the little brothers of Adinda came to the limit of their fields just at the same time that the father of Saïdjah was there with his plough, then the children called out merrily to each other, and each praised the strength and the docility of his buffalo. But I believe that the buffalo of Saïdjah was the best of all; perhaps because its master knew better than any one else how to speak to the animal, and buffaloes are very sensible to kind words. Saïdjah was nine and Adinda six, when this buffalo was taken from the father of Saïdjah by the chief of the district of Parang-Koodjang. Saïdjah’s father, who was very poor, thereupon sold to a Chinaman two silver klamboo5 hooks—‘poosaka’ from the parents of his wife—for eighteen guilders, and for that money bought a new buffalo. But Saïdjah was very dejected. For he knew from Adinda’s little brothers that the other buffalo had been driven to the capital, and he had asked his father if he had not seen the animal when he was there to sell the hooks of the ‘klamboo.’ To this question Saïdjah’s father refused to give an answer. Therefore he feared that his buffalo had been slaughtered, as the other buffaloes which the district chief had taken from the people. And Saïdjah wept much when he thought of this poor buffalo, which he had known [323]for such a long time, and he could not eat for many days, for his throat was too narrow when he swallowed. It must be taken into consideration that Saïdjah was a child.
The buffalo turned around willingly when it reached the end of the field, and didn’t lose any ground while plowing backward the new furrow, which was always close to the old one, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] as if the ‘sawah’ was a garden being raked by a giant. Nearby were the ‘sawahs’ belonging to Adinda’s father (the father of the girl who was to marry Saïdjah); and when Adinda’s little brothers reached the boundary of their fields at the same time as Saïdjah’s father was there with his plow, the children called out joyfully to each other, praising the strength and gentleness of their buffaloes. But I think Saïdjah’s buffalo was the best of all; maybe because its owner knew better than anyone else how to talk to the animal, and buffaloes respond well to kind words. Saïdjah was nine and Adinda was six when the chief of the district of Parang-Koodjang took the buffalo from Saïdjah’s father. Saïdjah’s father, who was very poor, then sold two silver klamboo5 hooks—‘poosaka’ from his wife’s parents—to a Chinaman for eighteen guilders, and with that money bought a new buffalo. However, Saïdjah was very upset. He had heard from Adinda’s little brothers that the other buffalo had been taken to the capital, and he had asked his father if he had seen the animal when he went to sell the ‘klamboo’ hooks. His father wouldn’t answer, so Saïdjah feared that his buffalo had been slaughtered like the others taken by the district chief. Saïdjah cried a lot when he thought about this poor buffalo, which he had known [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] for such a long time, and he couldn’t eat for many days because his throat felt too tight when he tried to swallow. It's important to remember that Saïdjah was just a child.
The new buffalo soon got acquainted with Saïdjah, and very soon obtained in the heart of Saïdjah the same place as his predecessor,—alas! too soon; for the wax impressions of the heart are very soon smoothed to make room for other writing.… However this may be, the new buffalo was not so strong as the former: true, the old yoke was too large for his neck, but the poor animal was willing, like his predecessor, which had been slaughtered; and though Saïdjah could boast no more of the strength of his buffalo when he met Adinda’s brothers at the boundaries, yet he maintained that no other surpassed his in willingness; and if the furrow was not so straight as before, or if lumps of earth had been turned, but not cut, he willingly made this right as much as he could with his patjol.6 Moreover, no buffalo had an oeser-oeseran7 like his. The Penghooloo8 himself had said that there was ontong9 in the course of the hair-whirls on its shoulders. Once when they were in the field, Saïdjah called in vain to his buffalo to make haste. The animal did not move. Saïdjah grew angry at this unusual refractoriness, and could not refrain from scolding. He said “a—— [324]s——.” Every one who has been in India will understand me, and he who does not understand me gains by it if I spare him the explanation of a coarse expression.
The new buffalo quickly got to know Saïdjah and soon took the same spot in Saïdjah's heart as the previous one—unfortunately, too quickly; because the impressions left by the heart are quickly flattened to make room for new ones… Regardless, the new buffalo wasn't as strong as the last one: true, the old yoke was too big for his neck, but the poor animal was eager, just like his predecessor, who had been slaughtered; and although Saïdjah couldn't boast about the strength of his buffalo when he met Adinda’s brothers at the borders, he insisted that none matched his in eagerness; and if the furrow wasn't as straight as before or if clumps of dirt had been turned but not cut, he willingly did his best to fix it with his patjol.6 Also, no buffalo had an oeser-oeseran7 like his. The Penghooloo8 himself had said that there was ontong9 in the pattern of the hair-whirls on its shoulders. Once, while they were in the field, Saïdjah called out in vain for his buffalo to hurry up. The animal wouldn’t budge. Saïdjah got angry at this unexpected stubbornness and couldn't help but scold. He said “a—— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]s——.” Anyone who's been in India will understand what I mean, and those who don't will benefit from my sparing them the explanation of a rude expression.
Yet Saïdjah did not mean anything bad. He only said it because he had often heard it said by others when they were dissatisfied with their buffaloes. But it was useless; his buffalo did not move an inch. He shook his head, as if to throw off the yoke, the breath appeared out of his nostrils, he blew, trembled, there was anguish in his blue eye, and the upper lip was curled upwards, so that the gums were bare.…
Yet Saïdjah didn’t mean anything bad. He only said it because he had often heard others say it when they were unhappy with their buffaloes. But it didn’t help; his buffalo didn’t move an inch. He shook his head, as if to shrug off the weight, the breath came out in puffs from his nostrils, he blew out air, trembled, there was distress in his blue eye, and his upper lip curled up, exposing his gums.…
“Fly! Fly!” Adinda’s brothers cried, “fly, Saïdjah! there is a tiger!”
“Fly! Fly!” Adinda’s brothers shouted, “Run, Saïdjah! There’s a tiger!”
And they all unyoked the buffaloes, and throwing themselves on their broad backs, galloped away through sawahs, galangans,10 mud, brushwood, forest, and allang-allang,11 along fields and roads, and when they tore panting and dripping with perspiration into the village of Badoer, Saïdjah was not with them.
For when he had freed his buffalo from the yoke, and had mounted him as the others had done to fly, an unexpected jump made him lose his seat and fall to the earth. The tiger was very near.… Saïdjah’s buffalo, driven on by his own speed, jumped a few paces past the spot where his little master awaited death. But through his speed alone, [325]and not of his own will, the animal had gone further than Saïdjah, for scarcely had it conquered the momentum which rules all matter even after the cause has ceased, when it returned, and placing its big body, supported by its big feet, like a roof over the child, turned its horned head towards the tiger, which bounded forward … but for the last time. The buffalo caught him on his horns, and only lost some flesh, which the tiger took out of his neck. The tiger lay there with his belly torn open, and Saïdjah was saved. Certainly there had been ‘ontong’ in the ‘oeser-oeseran’ of the buffalo.
For when he had freed his buffalo from the yoke and had climbed onto it like the others had done to take off, an unexpected jump caused him to lose his balance and fall to the ground. The tiger was very close… Saïdjah’s buffalo, driven by its own speed, jumped a few paces past where his young master awaited death. But because of its speed alone, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]and not by its own choice, the animal went further than Saïdjah. Just as it managed to stop, having overcome the momentum that affects everything even after the cause has stopped, it returned and positioned its large body, supported by its big feet, like a shelter over the child, turning its horned head towards the tiger, which lunged forward… but for the last time. The buffalo gored it with its horns and only lost some flesh, which the tiger took from its neck. The tiger lay there with its belly torn open, and Saïdjah was saved. There was certainly ‘ontong’ in the ‘oeser-oeseran’ of the buffalo.
When this buffalo had also been taken away from Saïdjah’s father and slaughtered.…
When this buffalo was taken away from Saïdjah’s father and slaughtered...
I told you, reader, that my story is monotonous.
I told you, reader, that my story is pretty dull.
When this buffalo was slaughtered, Saïdjah was just twelve, and Adinda was wearing ‘sarongs,’ and making figures on them.12 She had already learned to express thoughts in melancholy drawings on her tissue, for she had seen Saïdjah very sad. And Saïdjah’s father was also sad, but his mother still more so; for she had cured the wound in the neck of the faithful animal which had brought her child home unhurt, after having thought, by the news of Adinda’s brothers, that it had been taken away by the tiger. As often as she saw this wound, she thought how far the claws of the tiger, which had entered [326]so deeply into the coarse flesh of the buffalo, would have penetrated into the tender body of her child; and every time she put fresh dressings on the wound, she caressed the buffalo, and spoke kindly to him, that the good faithful animal might know how grateful a mother is.
When this buffalo was slaughtered, Saïdjah was just twelve, and Adinda was wearing sarongs and drawing pictures on them. She had already learned to express her feelings in sad drawings on her tissue because she had seen Saïdjah very upset. Saïdjah’s father was also sad, but his mother was even more so; she had treated the wound on the neck of the loyal animal that had brought her child home unharmed after initially believing, due to the news of Adinda’s brothers, that it had been taken by the tiger. Every time she saw this wound, she thought about how deep the tiger's claws—which had embedded so deeply into the buffalo’s rough flesh—would have gone into her child's delicate body; and each time she applied fresh dressings to the wound, she would pet the buffalo and speak gently to him, so that the good, loyal animal would understand how grateful a mother can be.
Afterwards she hoped that the buffalo understood her, for then he must have understood why she wept when he was taken away to be slaughtered, and he would have known that it was not the mother of Saïdjah who caused him to be slaughtered. Some days afterwards Saïdjah’s father fled out of the country; for he was much afraid of being punished for not paying his land-taxes, and he had not another heirloom to sell, that he might buy a new buffalo, because his parents had always lived in Parang-Koodjang, and had therefore left him but few things. The parents of his wife too lived in the same district. However, he went on for some years after the loss of his last buffalo, by working with hired animals for ploughing; but that is a very ungrateful labour, and moreover, sad for a person who has had buffaloes of his own.
Afterward, she hoped the buffalo understood her because if he did, he must have realized why she cried when they took him away to be slaughtered, and he would have known that it wasn't Saïdjah's mother who caused his death. A few days later, Saïdjah's father fled the country because he was terrified of being punished for not paying his land taxes. He didn't have any more heirlooms to sell to buy a new buffalo since his parents had always lived in Parang-Koodjang and left him with very few possessions. His wife's parents lived in the same area too. Still, for a few years after losing his last buffalo, he managed to get by working with hired animals for plowing. But that kind of work is very thankless and, on top of that, it's sad for someone who used to have their own buffaloes.
Saïdjah’s mother died of grief, and then it was that his father, in a moment of dejection, fled from Bantam, in order to endeavour to get labour in the Buitenzorg districts.
Saïdjah's mother died from grief, and it was then that his father, feeling hopeless, left Bantam to try to find work in the Buitenzorg districts.
But he was punished with stripes, because he had left Lebak without a passport, and was brought back by the police to Badoer. There he was put in prison, because [327]he was supposed to be mad, which I can readily believe, and because it was feared that he would run amuck13 in a moment of mata-glap.14 But he was not long in prison, for he died soon afterwards. What became of the brothers and sisters of Saïdjah I do not know. The house in which they lived at Badoer was empty for some time, and soon fell down; for it was only built of bamboo, and covered with atap.15 A little dust and dirt covered the place where there had been much suffering. There are many such places in Lebak. Saïdjah was already fifteen years of age, when his father set out for Buitenzorg; and he did not accompany him thither, because he had other plans in view. He had been told that there were at Batavia many gentlemen, who drove in bendies,16 and that it would be easy for him to get a post as bendie-boy, for which generally a young person is chosen, so as not to disturb the equilibrium of the two-wheeled carriage by too much weight behind. He would, they told him, gain much in that way if he behaved well,—perhaps he would be able to spare in three years money enough to buy two buffaloes. This was a smiling prospect for him. With the proud step of one who has conceived a grand idea, he, [328]after his father’s flight, entered Adinda’s house, and communicated to her his plan.
But he was punished with lashes for leaving Lebak without a passport and was brought back by the police to Badoer. There, he was imprisoned because [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] people thought he was insane, which I can easily believe, and they were afraid he might go amuck13 in a moment of mata-glap.14 But he didn't stay in prison long, as he died soon after. I have no idea what happened to Saïdjah's brothers and sisters. The house they lived in at Badoer was empty for a while and soon fell down; it was only made of bamboo and covered with atap.15 A little dust and dirt covered the spot where there had been so much suffering. There are many such places in Lebak. Saïdjah was already fifteen when his father left for Buitenzorg, and he didn't go with him because he had other plans. He had heard that in Batavia there were many gentlemen who drove in bendies,16 and that it would be easy for him to get a job as a bendie-boy, which is usually given to younger people so that the two-wheeled carriage wouldn’t be too heavy in the back. They told him he could make a lot of money if he behaved well — perhaps in three years, he could save enough to buy two buffaloes. This seemed like a promising future to him. With the confident stride of someone with a great idea, he, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] after his father’s departure, entered Adinda’s house and shared his plan with her.
“Think of it,” said he, “when I come back we shall be old enough to marry, and shall possess two buffaloes!”
“Just think,” he said, “when I come back, we’ll be old enough to get married, and we’ll have two buffaloes!”
“Oh, I believe you, Adinda, but … if I find you married?”
“Oh, I believe you, Adinda, but … what if I find out you’re married?”
“Saïdjah, you know very well that I shall marry nobody but you; my father promised me to your father.”
“Saïdjah, you know that I will marry no one but you; my father promised me to your father.”
“And you yourself?”
"And you?"
“I shall marry you, you may be sure of that.”
“I will marry you, you can count on that.”
“When I come back, I will call from afar off.”
“When I get back, I’ll call from a distance.”
“Who shall hear it, if we are stamping rice in the village?”
“Who will hear it if we’re pounding rice in the village?”
“But, Saïdjah, how can I know when I am to go to the ketapan?” [329]
“But, Saïdjah, how will I know when it’s time for me to go to the ketapan?” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Saïdjah considered and said:—
Saïdjah thought and said:—
“Count the moons; I shall stay away three times twelve moons, … this moon not included.… See, Adinda, at every new moon, cut a notch in your rice-block. When you have cut three times twelve lines, I will be under the Ketapan the next day, … do you promise to be there?”
“Count the moons; I’ll be gone for three times twelve moons, … not counting this moon.… Look, Adinda, at every new moon, make a notch in your rice-block. When you’ve made three times twelve marks, I’ll be under the Ketapan the next day,… do you promise to be there?”
“Yes, Saïdjah, I will be there under the ketapan, near the djati-wood, when you come back.”
“Yes, Saïdjah, I’ll be there under the ketapan, by the djati wood, when you come back.”
Hereupon Saïdjah tore a piece off his blue turban, which was very much worn, and gave the piece of linen to Adinda to keep it as a pledge; and then he left her and Badoer. He walked many days. He passed Rankas-Betong, which was not then the capital of Lebak, and Warong-Goonoong, where was the house of the Assistant Resident, and the following day saw Pamarangang, which lies as in a garden. The next day he arrived at Serang, and was astonished at the magnificence and size of the place, and the number of stone houses covered with red tiles. Saïdjah had never before seen such a thing. He remained there a day, because he was tired; but, during the night, in the coolness, he went further, and the following day, before the shadow had descended to his lips, though he wore the large toodoong22 which his father had left him, he arrived at Tangerang.
Hereupon, Saïdjah ripped a piece off his worn blue turban and gave it to Adinda as a keepsake. Then, he left her and Badoer. He walked for many days, passing through Rankas-Betong, which was not yet the capital of Lebak, and Warong-Goonoong, where the Assistant Resident's house was located. The next day, he reached Pamarangang, which looked like a garden. The following day, he arrived in Serang and was amazed by the size and beauty of the place, along with the many stone houses topped with red tiles. Saïdjah had never seen anything like it before. He stayed there for a day to rest, but during the cool night, he moved on. The next day, before the shadows fell to his lips, he reached Tangerang, still wearing the large toodoong22 that his father had left him.
At Tangerang he bathed in the river near the passage, and rested in the house of an acquaintance of his father’s, [330]who showed him how to make straw-hats like those that come from Manilla. He stayed there a day to learn that, because he thought to be able to get something by that afterwards, if he should perhaps not succeed at Batavia. The following day towards the evening when it was cool he thanked his host very much, and went on. As soon as it was quite dark, when nobody could see it, he brought forth the leaf in which he kept the ‘melatti’ which Adinda had given him under the ‘Ketapan’ tree, for he was sad because he should not see her for so long a time. The first day, and the second day likewise, he had not felt so much how lonely he was, because his soul was quite captivated by the grand idea of gaining money enough to buy two buffaloes, and his father had never possessed more than one; and his thoughts were too much concentrated in the hope of seeing Adinda again, to make room for much grief at his leave-taking. He took that leave in anxious hope, and mingled the memory of it in his thoughts, with the prospect of again seeing Adinda at last under the ketapan. For this prospect so occupied his heart that he, on leaving Badoer, and passing that tree, felt something like joy, as if the thirty-six moons were already past that separated him from that moment. It had appeared to him as if he had only to turn round, as if on his return from the journey, to see Adinda waiting for him under the tree. But the further he went away from Badoer, the more attention he paid to the duration of one [331]day, the longer he thought the period of the thirty-six moons before him. There was something in his soul which made him walk less quickly—he felt affliction in his knees, and though it was not dejection that overcame him, yet it was mournfulness, which is not far from it. He thought of returning;—but what would Adinda think of so little heart?
At Tangerang, he bathed in the river near the passage and rested at a friend of his father's house, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]who taught him how to make straw hats like those from Manila. He stayed there for a day to learn this skill, thinking it might help him later if he didn’t succeed in Batavia. The next evening, when it was cool, he thanked his host profusely and set off. As soon as it was dark and no one could see, he took out the leaf where he kept the 'melatti' that Adinda had given him under the 'Ketapan' tree, feeling sad that he wouldn’t see her for a long time. On the first and second days, he didn’t feel as lonely because he was so caught up in the big idea of earning enough money to buy two buffaloes—the most his father ever had was one. His thoughts were too focused on the hope of seeing Adinda again to feel much sorrow about leaving. He left with anxious hope, mixing that memory with the prospect of seeing Adinda again under the ketapan tree. This thought filled his heart so much that as he left Badoer and passed that tree, he felt a sort of joy, as if the thirty-six moons separating him from that moment were already behind him. It seemed to him that all he had to do was turn around, and he would see Adinda waiting for him under the tree. But the farther he moved away from Badoer, the more he felt the days stretching out, and the thirty-six moons ahead seemed longer. There was something in his soul that made him walk more slowly—he felt a heaviness in his knees, and while it wasn’t deep sadness that overcame him, it was a sense of mournfulness, which wasn’t far off. He thought about turning back; but what would Adinda think of someone who lacked courage?
Therefore he walked on, though less rapidly than the first day. He had the ‘melatti’ in his hand, and often pressed it to his breast. He had become much older during the last three days, and he no longer understood how he had lived so calmly before, when Adinda was so near him, and he could see her as often as he liked. But now he could not be calm, when he expected that he should see her again by and by. Nor did he understand why he after having taken leave had not returned once more to look at her again. And he even remembered how a short time ago he had quarrelled with her about the cord which she had made for the lalayang23 of her brother, and which had broken because there was a defect in her work by which a wager had been lost against the children of Tjipoeroet. “How was it possible,” he thought, “to have been angry about that with Adinda? For if there was a defect in the cord, and if the wager of Badoer against [332]Tjipoeroet had been lost in consequence, and not by the piece of glass which little Djamien had thrown while hiding himself behind the pagger,24 ought I then to have been so rough to her, and called her by unseemly names? What if I die at Batavia without having asked her pardon for such harshness? Will it not make me appear as if I were a bad man, who scolds a girl? And when it is heard that I have died in a foreign country, will not every one at Badoer say, ‘It is good that Saïdjah died; for he had an insolent mouth against Adinda?’ ”
Therefore, he continued walking, though not as quickly as the first day. He held the ‘melatti’ in his hand and often pressed it to his chest. He had aged significantly over the last three days and no longer understood how he had lived so peacefully before, when Adinda was so close and he could see her whenever he wanted. But now, he couldn't be calm, knowing he would see her again soon. He also didn't understand why, after saying goodbye, he hadn't gone back to look at her one last time. He even remembered how, not long ago, he had argued with her about the cord she made for her brother's lalayang, which had broken due to a flaw in her work that caused them to lose a bet against the kids from Tjipoeroet. “How was it possible,” he thought, “to have been angry with Adinda over that? If there was a flaw in the cord, and if the bet from Badoer against [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Tjipoeroet was lost because of it, and not because of the piece of glass that little Djamien threw while hiding behind the pagger,24 should I have been so harsh with her and called her rude names? What if I die in Batavia without having asked her forgiveness for being so cruel? Won't that make me look like a bad person who scolds a girl? And when they hear that I've died in a foreign land, won't everyone in Badoer say, ‘Good riddance to Saïdjah; he had such a disrespectful attitude toward Adinda?’”
Thus his thoughts took a course which differed much from their former buoyancy, and involuntarily were uttered, first in half words and softly, soon in a monologue, and at last in the melancholy song, of which a translation follows. My first intention was to have recourse to measure and rhyme in this translation; but, like Havelaar, I thought it better to leave it without the corset.
Thus, his thoughts went in a direction quite different from their earlier lightness, and they slipped out, first in half-spoken words and softly, then in a monologue, and finally in the sad song, of which a translation follows. At first, I planned to stick to a structured format with rhyme in this translation; but, like Havelaar, I felt it was better to leave it more freeform.
“I do not know where I shall die.
“I do not know where I will die.
I saw the great sea on the south-coast,
I saw the vast ocean on the south coast,
If I die at sea, and my body is thrown into the
If I die at sea and my body is tossed into the
deep water, then sharks will come:
deep water, then sharks will come:
They will swim round my corpse, and ask, ‘Which of
They will swim around my body and ask, ‘Which of
us shall devour the body, that goes down into the water?’
us shall devour the body that sinks into the water?’
I shall not hear it!
I won’t hear it!
[333]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“I do not know where I shall die.
“I don't know where I'll die.
I saw in a blaze the house of Pa-ansoe, which he
I saw the house of Pa-ansoe in flames, which he
himself has set on fire because he was mata-glap;
himself has set on fire because he was mata-glap;
If I die in a burning house, glowing embers
If I die in a burning house, glowing embers
will fall on my corpse;
will fall on my body;
And outside the house there will be many cries of
And outside the house, there will be many cries of
men throwing water on the fire to kill it;—
men throwing water on the fire to put it out;—
I shall not hear it!
I won't hear it!
“I do not know where I shall die.
“I don’t know where I will die.
I saw the little Si-Oenah fall out of a klappa-tree,
I saw little Si-Oenah fall out of a klappa tree,
If I fall out of a klappa-tree I shall lie dead
If I fall out of a clap tree, I'll be dead.
below, in the shrubs, like Si-Oenah.
below, in the bushes, like Si-Oenah.
Then my mother will not weep, for she is dead. But
Then my mother won’t cry, because she’s dead. But
others will say with a loud voice: ‘See, there lies Saïdjah.’
others will say loudly, ‘Look, there’s Saïdjah.’
I shall not hear it!
I will not hear it!
“I do not know where I shall die.
“I do not know where I will die.
I have seen the corpse of Pa-lisoe, who died of
I have seen the body of Pa-lisoe, who died of
old age; for his hairs were white:
old age; because his hair was white:
If I die of old age, with white hairs,
If I die of old age, with gray hair,
hired women will stand weeping near my corpse;
hired women will stand crying near my body;
And they will make lamentation, as did the mourners over
And they will mourn, just like the mourners did over
Pa-lisoe’s corpse; and the grandchildren will weep, very loud;
Pa-lisoe's body; and the grandchildren will cry out, very loudly;
I shall not hear it!
I won't hear it!
“I do not know where I shall die.
“I don't know where I will die.
I have seen at Badoer many that were dead. They
I have seen many dead people at Badoer. They
were dressed in white shrouds, and were buried in the earth;
were dressed in white shrouds and buried in the ground;
If I die at Badoer, and I am buried beyond the dessah,27
If I die at Badoer and I'm buried beyond the desert, 27
eastward against the hill, where the grass is high;
eastward against the hill, where the grass is tall;
Then will Adinda pass by there, and the border of
Then Adinda will walk by there, and the edge of
her sarong will sweep softly along the grass,…
her sarong will softly brush against the grass,…
I SHALL hear it.”
I will hear it.
Saïdjah arrived at Batavia. He begged a gentleman to take him into his service, which this gentleman did, [334]because he did not understand Saïdjah’s language;28 for they like to have servants at Batavia who do not speak Malay, and are, therefore, not so corrupted as others, who have been longer in connexion with Europeans. Saïdjah soon learned Malay, but behaved well; for he always thought of the two buffaloes which he should buy, and of Adinda. He became tall and strong, because he ate every day, what could not always be had at Badoer. He was liked in the stable, and would certainly not have been rejected, if he had asked the hand of the coachman’s daughter. His master even liked Saïdjah so much that he soon promoted him to be an indoor servant, increased his wages, and continually made him presents, to show that he was well pleased with his services. Saïdjah’s mistress had read Sue’s novel,29 which for a short time was so popular: she always thought of Prince Djalma when she saw Saïdjah, and the young girls, too, understood better than before how the Javanese painter, Radeen Saleh, had met with such great success at Paris.
Saïdjah arrived in Batavia. He asked a gentleman to take him into his service, which the gentleman agreed to, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]because he didn’t understand Saïdjah’s language;28 since they prefer to have servants in Batavia who don't speak Malay, making them less influenced by the Europeans. Saïdjah quickly learned Malay but behaved well; he always thought about the two buffaloes he wanted to buy and about Adinda. He grew tall and strong because he ate every day, which wasn't always possible in Badoer. He was liked in the stable and definitely wouldn't have been turned down if he had asked for the hand of the coachman’s daughter. His master liked Saïdjah so much that he soon promoted him to an indoor position, raised his pay, and continually gave him gifts, showing he was happy with his work. Saïdjah’s mistress had read Sue’s novel,29 which was briefly very popular: she always thought of Prince Djalma when she saw Saïdjah, and the young girls also understood much better how the Javanese painter, Radeen Saleh, achieved such great success in Paris.
But they thought Saïdjah ungrateful, when he, after almost three years of service, asked for his dismissal, and a certificate that he had always behaved well. This could not be refused, and Saïdjah went on his journey with a joyful heart.
But they thought Saïdjah was ungrateful when, after almost three years of service, he asked for his dismissal and a certificate stating that he had always behaved well. This couldn't be refused, and Saïdjah set out on his journey with a happy heart.
He passed Pisang, where Havelaar once lived many years ago. But Saïdjah did not know this, … and even [335]if he had known it, he had something else in his soul which occupied him.… He counted the treasures which he was carrying home. In a roll of bamboo he had his passport and a certificate of good conduct. In a case, which was fastened to a leathern girdle, something heavy seemed to sling continually against his shoulder, but he liked to feel that.… And no wonder!… this contained thirty piastres,30 enough to buy three buffaloes! What would Adinda say? And this was not all. On his back could be seen the silver-covered sheath of the kris,31 which he wore in the girdle. The hilt was certainly very fine, for he had wound it round with a silk wrapper. And he had still more treasures! In the folds of the kahin32 round his loins, he kept a belt of silver links, with gold ikat-pendieng.33 It is true that the belt was short, but she was so slender.… Adinda!
He passed Pisang, where Havelaar lived many years ago. But Saïdjah didn’t know this, and even if he had, he had something else on his mind. He counted the treasures he was bringing home. In a roll of bamboo, he had his passport and a certificate of good conduct. In a case attached to a leather belt, something heavy kept bumping against his shoulder, but he liked the feeling. And no wonder! This held thirty piastres, enough to buy three buffaloes! What would Adinda say? And that wasn't all. On his back was the silver-covered sheath of the kris, which he wore in the belt. The hilt was really nice, as he had wrapped it in silk. And he had even more treasures! In the folds of the kahin around his waist, he kept a belt made of silver links with gold ikat-pendieng. It was true the belt was short, but she was so slender… Adinda!
And suspended by a cord round his neck, under his baadjoe,34 he wore a small silk bag, in which were some withered leaves of the ‘melatti.’
And hanging by a cord around his neck, under his baadjoe,34 he had a small silk pouch that contained some dried leaves of the 'melatti.'
Was it a wonder that he stopped no longer at Sangerang than was necessary to visit the acquaintances of his father who made such fine straw hats? Was it a wonder [336]that he said little to the girls on his road, who asked him where he came from, and where he was going—the common salutation in those regions? Was it a wonder that he no longer thought Serang so beautiful, he who had learnt to know Batavia? That he hid himself no more behind the ‘pagger’ as he did three years ago, when he saw the Resident riding out; for he had seen the much grander lord, who lives at Buitenzorg, and who is the grandfather of the Soosoohoonan (Emperor) of Solo?35 Was it a wonder that he did not pay much attention to the tales of those who went a part of the way with him, and spoke of the news in Bantam-Kidool; how the coffee culture had been quite suspended after much unrewarded labour; how the district chief of Parang-Koodjang had been condemned to fourteen days’ arrest at the house of his father-in-law for highway robbery; how the capital had been removed to Rankas-Betong; how a new Assistant Resident was there, because the other had died some months ago; how this new functionary had spoken at the first Sebah meeting; how for some time nobody had been punished for complaining; how the people hoped that all that had been stolen would be returned or paid for?
Was it really surprising that he didn’t stay in Sangerang longer than necessary to visit his father’s friends who made such nice straw hats? Was it surprising [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] that he barely spoke to the girls on his way, who asked him where he was from and where he was headed—the usual greeting in those parts? Was it surprising that he didn’t find Serang as beautiful anymore, now that he had experienced Batavia? That he no longer hid behind the ‘pagger’ like he did three years ago when he saw the Resident riding by; after all, he had seen the much more impressive lord who lives at Buitenzorg, the grandfather of the Soosoohoonan (Emperor) of Solo? 35 Was it surprising that he didn’t pay much attention to the stories of those who traveled part of the way with him, talking about the news in Bantam-Kidool; how the coffee farming had pretty much stopped after so much unrewarded effort; how the district chief of Parang-Koodjang had been sentenced to fourteen days of house arrest at his father-in-law’s for highway robbery; how the capital had moved to Rankas-Betong; how there was a new Assistant Resident there because the previous one had died a few months back; how this new official had spoken at the first Sebah meeting; how for a while, no one had been punished for complaining; how the people hoped that everything that had been stolen would be returned or compensated?
No, he had sublime visions before his mind’s eye. He sought for the ‘Ketapan’ tree in the clouds, as he was still too far off to seek it at Badoer. He caught at the air [337]which surrounded him, as if he would embrace the form which was to meet him under that tree. He pictured to himself the face of Adinda, her head, her shoulders; he saw the heavy kondeh (chignon), so black and glossy, confined in a net, hanging down her neck; he saw her large eye glistening in dark reflection; the nostrils which she raised so proudly as a child, when he——how was it possible?——vexed her, and the corner of her lips, where she preserved a smile; he saw her breast, which would now swell under the kabaai;36 he saw how well the sarong of her own making fitted her hips, and descending along the thighs in a curve, fell in graceful folds on the small foot.
No, he had incredible visions in his mind. He looked for the ‘Ketapan’ tree in the clouds since he was still too far away to find it at Badoer. He reached out into the air [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] surrounding him, as if he wanted to embrace the form that would meet him under that tree. He envisioned Adinda’s face, her head, her shoulders; he imagined the heavy kondeh (chignon), so black and shiny, secured in a net, hanging down her neck; he saw her large eye sparkling with a dark reflection; the nostrils she raised so proudly as a child when he——how was it possible?——annoyed her, and the corner of her lips where she kept a smile; he visualized her chest, which would now swell under the kabaai;36 he noticed how well the sarong she made fit her hips, curving down her thighs and falling in graceful folds over her small foot.
No; he heard little of what was told him. He heard quite different tones; he heard how Adinda would say “Welcome, Saïdjah! I have thought of you in spinning and weaving, and stamping the rice on the floor, which bears three times twelve lines made by my hand. Here I am under the ‘Ketapan’ the first day of the new moon. Welcome, Saïdjah, I will be your wife.”
No; he understood little of what was said to him. He heard different tones; he heard how Adinda would say, “Welcome, Saïdjah! I’ve thought of you while spinning and weaving and stamping the rice on the floor, which has three times twelve lines made by my hand. Here I am under the ‘Ketapan’ on the first day of the new moon. Welcome, Saïdjah, I will be your wife.”
That was the music which resounded in his ears, and prevented him from listening to all the news that was told him on the road.
That was the music that echoed in his ears, stopping him from hearing all the news shared with him on the road.
At last he saw the ‘Ketapan’ or rather he saw a large dark spot, which many stars covered, before his eye. That must be the wood of Djati, near the tree where he should see again Adinda, next morning after sunrise. He [338]sought in the dark, and felt many trunks—soon found the well-known roughness on the south side of a tree, and thrust his finger into a hole which Si-Panteh had cut with his parang37 to exorcise the pontianak38 who was the cause of his mother’s toothache, a short time before the birth of Panteh’s little brother. That was the Ketapan he looked for.
At last, he spotted the ‘Ketapan,’ or rather, he noticed a large dark spot covered by many stars in front of him. That must be the Djati forest, near the tree where he was supposed to meet Adinda again, the next morning after sunrise. He [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]searched in the dark and touched many trunks—he soon recognized the familiar roughness on the south side of a tree and stuck his finger into a hole that Si-Panteh had carved with his parang37 to chase away the pontianak38 that caused his mother’s toothache, shortly before the birth of Panteh’s little brother. That was the Ketapan he was looking for.
Yes, this was indeed the spot where he had looked upon Adinda for the first time with quite a different eye from his other companions in play, because she had for the first time refused to take part in a game which she had played with other children—boys and girls—only a short time before. There she had given him the ‘melatti.’ He sat down at the foot of the tree, and looked at the stars; and when he saw a shooting-star he accepted it as a welcome of his return to Badoer, and he thought whether Adinda would now be asleep, and whether she had rightly cut the moons on her rice floor. It would be such a grief to him if she had omitted a moon, as if thirty-six were not enough!… And he wondered whether she had made nice ‘sarongs’ and ‘slendangs?’ And he asked himself, too, who would now be dwelling in her father’s house? And he thought of his youth, and of his mother; and how that buffalo had saved him from the tiger, and he thought of what would have become of Adinda if that buffalo had [339]been less faithful! He paid much attention to the sinking of the stars in the west, and as each star disappeared in the horizon, he calculated how much nearer the sun was to his rising in the east, and how much nearer he himself was to seeing Adinda. For she would certainly come at the first beam——yes, at daybreak she would be there,… Ah! Why had not she already come the day before?
Yes, this was definitely the place where he first saw Adinda in a completely different way than his other playmates, because she had refused to join in a game she had played with other kids—both boys and girls—only a little while earlier. It was here that she had given him the ‘melatti.’ He sat down at the base of the tree and looked up at the stars; and when he saw a shooting star, he took it as a sign of his return to Badoer. He pondered whether Adinda was asleep now and if she had properly drawn the moons on her rice floor. It would break his heart if she had missed one moon, as if thirty-six weren't enough!… And he wondered whether she had made nice ‘sarongs’ and ‘slendangs.’ He also asked himself who might be living in her father’s house now. He reminisced about his youth and his mother; and how that buffalo had rescued him from the tiger, and he thought about what would have happened to Adinda if that buffalo had been less loyal! He watched the stars sinking in the west, and as each star faded from view, he calculated how much closer the sun was to rising in the east, and how much closer he was to seeing Adinda. For she would definitely come at the first light—yes, at dawn she would be there,… Ah! Why hadn’t she come the day before?
It pained him, that she had not anticipated the supreme moment which had lighted up his soul for three years with inexpressible brightness; and, unjust as he was in the selfishness of his love, it appeared to him that Adinda ought to have been there waiting for him, who complained before the time appointed, that he had to wait for her.
It hurt him that she hadn't realized the incredible moment that had filled his life with indescribable joy for three years; and although he was unfair in his selfish love, he felt that Adinda should have been there waiting for him, when he was the one who complained before the scheduled time about having to wait for her.
And he complained unjustly, for neither had the sun risen, nor had the eye of day cast a glance on the plain. The stars, it is true, were growing pale up there! ashamed as they were of the approaching end of their rule; strange colours were flowing over the tops of the mountains, which appeared darker as they contrasted sharply with places more brightly illuminated; here and there flowed something glowing in the east—arrows of gold and of fire that were shot hither and thither, parallel to the horizon;—but they disappeared again, and seemed to fall down behind the impenetrable curtain, which hid the day from the eyes of Saïdjah. Yet it grew lighter and lighter around him—he now saw the landscape, and could [340]already distinguish a part of the Klappa-wood behind which Badoer lay:—there Adinda slept.
And he complained unfairly, because the sun hadn’t risen yet, and the daylight hadn’t touched the plain. The stars, it’s true, were fading up there! They felt embarrassed by the end of their reign; strange colors swirled over the mountain tops, which looked darker against the brighter areas; here and there something glowed in the east—arrows of gold and fire shot in all directions, parallel to the horizon;—but they vanished again, seeming to fall behind the thick curtain that kept the day hidden from Saïdjah. Yet it continued to get lighter around him—he could now see the landscape and could [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]already make out part of the Klappa-wood behind which Badoer lay:—there Adinda slept.
No! surely she did not sleep; how could she sleep?… Did she not know that Saïdjah would be awaiting her? She had not slept the whole night certainly; the night police of the village had knocked at her door to ask, why the pelitat (Javanese lamp) continued burning in her cottage; and with a sweet laugh she had said, that a vow kept her awake to weave the ‘slendang,’ in which she was occupied, and which must be ready before the first day of the new moon.
No! Surely she wasn’t asleep; how could she be? Did she not realize that Saïdjah would be waiting for her? She hadn’t slept all night for sure; the village night watch had knocked on her door to ask why the pelitat (Javanese lamp) was still burning in her cottage; and with a sweet laugh, she had replied that a vow kept her awake to weave the ‘slendang,’ which she was working on, and which had to be ready before the first day of the new moon.
Or she had passed the night in darkness, sitting on the rice floor and counting with her eager finger, that indeed thirty-six deep lines were cut near each other. And she had amused herself with an imaginary fright as to whether she had miscalculated, perhaps had counted one less, to enjoy again and again, and every time, the delicious assurance, that without fail three times twelve moons had passed since Saïdjah saw her for the last time.
Or she had spent the night in darkness, sitting on the rice floor and counting with her eager finger that indeed thirty-six deep lines were cut close together. And she had entertained herself with imaginary fears about whether she had miscounted, maybe counted one less, to enjoy over and over again, and every time, the sweet reassurance that without a doubt, three times twelve moons had passed since Saïdjah saw her for the last time.
And now that it was becoming light, she too would be exerting herself with useless trouble, to bend her looks over the horizon to meet the sun, the lazy sun, that stayed away … stayed away.…
And now that it was getting light, she would also be straining herself with pointless effort, trying to bend her gaze over the horizon to catch the sun, the lazy sun, that lingered … lingered.…
There came a line of bluish-red, which touched the clouds and made the edges light and glowing;—and it began to lighten, and again arrows of fire shot through the atmosphere; but this time they did not disappear, [341]they seized upon the dark ground, and communicated their blaze in larger and larger circles, meeting, crossing, unrolling, turning, wandering, and uniting in patches of fire and lightnings of golden lustre on the azure ground … there was red, and blue, and silver, and purple, and yellow, and gold, in all this … oh God! that was the daybreak, that was seeing Adinda again!
A line of bluish-red appeared, touching the clouds and lighting up the edges; it started to brighten, and once again, arrows of fire shot through the sky. But this time they didn't vanish, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] they struck the dark ground, spreading their glow in larger and larger circles, meeting, crossing, unfolding, turning, drifting, and merging into patches of fire and bright flashes of gold on the blue ground… there were reds, blues, silvers, purples, yellows, and golds in all of this… oh God! that was the sunrise, that was seeing Adinda again!
Saïdjah had not learnt to pray, and it would have been a pity to teach him; for a more holy prayer, more fervent thanksgiving than was in the mute rapture of his soul, could not be conceived in human language. He would not go to Badoer—to see Adinda in reality seeming to him less pleasurable than the expectation of seeing her again. He sat down at the foot of the ‘Ketapan,’ and his eyes wandered over the scenery. Nature smiled at him, and seemed to welcome him as a mother welcoming the return of her child, and as she pictures her joy by voluntary remembrance of past grief, when showing what she has preserved as a keepsake during his absence. So Saïdjah was delighted to see again so many spots that were witnesses of his short life. But his eyes or his thoughts might wander as they pleased, yet his looks and longings always reverted to the path which leads from Badoer to the Ketapan tree. All that his senses could observe was called Adinda.… He saw the abyss to the left, where the earth is so yellow, where once a young buffalo sank down into the depth,—they had descended with strong [342]rattan cords, and Adinda’s father had been the bravest. Oh, how she clapped her hands, Adinda! And there, further on, on the other side, where the wood of cocoa-trees waved over the cottages of the village, there somewhere, Si-Oenah had fallen out of a tree and died. How his mother cried, “because Si-Oenah was still such a little one,” she lamented, … as if she would have been less grieved if Si-Oenah had been taller. But he was small, that is true, for he was smaller and more fragile than Adinda.… Nobody walked upon the little road which leads from Badoer to the tree. By and by she would come … it was yet very early.
Saïdjah hadn’t learned to pray, and it would have been a shame to teach him; because no human language could capture a more holy prayer or a more heartfelt thanksgiving than the silent joy in his soul. He wouldn’t go to Badoer—seeing Adinda in person felt less enjoyable than the anticipation of seeing her again. He sat down at the base of the ‘Ketapan’ tree, his eyes roaming over the landscape. Nature smiled at him, welcoming him like a mother joyfully receiving her child, lovingly recalling the sorrow of their separation by cherishing memories preserved during his absence. Saïdjah felt happy to see once more so many places that marked his short life. But no matter where his eyes or thoughts wandered, his gaze and yearning always returned to the path that led from Badoer to the Ketapan tree. Everything that his senses could perceive was connected to Adinda…. He saw the chasm to the left, where the earth was so yellow, where a young buffalo had once plunged into the depths—they had gone down with strong [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]rattan ropes, and Adinda’s father had been the bravest of them all. Oh, how she had clapped her hands, Adinda! And there, further along, on the other side, where the cocoa trees overshadowed the village cottages, that’s where Si-Oenah fell from a tree and died. His mother cried, “because Si-Oenah was still so little,” she mourned, … as if she would have been less heartbroken if Si-Oenah had been taller. But he was small, that’s true, even smaller and more delicate than Adinda…. No one walked along the little road that leads from Badoer to the tree. Eventually, she would come … it was still very early.
Saïdjah saw a badjing (squirrel) spring with playful nimbleness up the trunk of a cocoa-tree. The graceful animal—the terror of the proprietor of the tree, but still lovely in form and movement—ran untiringly up and down. Saïdjah saw it, and forced himself to stay and look at it, because this calmed his thoughts after their heavy labour since sunrise—rest after the fatiguing expectancy. Soon he uttered his impressions in words, and sang what his soul dictated him. I would rather read you his lay in Malay, that Italian language of the East:—
Saïdjah watched a badjing (squirrel) spring playfully up the trunk of a cocoa tree. The graceful creature—an annoyance to the tree’s owner but still beautiful in its form and movement—ran tirelessly up and down. Saïdjah noticed it and made himself stay and watch, as it helped calm his mind after a long day of hard work since sunrise—comfort after the exhausting wait. Soon, he expressed his feelings in words and sang what his soul inspired him to. I would rather read you his song in Malay, that Italian language of the East:—
“See, how the ‘badjing’ looks for his means of living
“Look at how the ‘badjing’ finds his way to make a living.
On the Klappa-tree. He ascends, descends, wantons right and left,
On the Klappa tree. He climbs up, down, and swings side to side.
He turns (round the tree), springs, falls, climbs, and falls again.
He turns around the tree, jumps, falls, climbs, and falls again.
He has no wings, and yet he is as quick as a bird.
He doesn’t have wings, but he’s as fast as a bird.
Much happiness, my ‘badjing,’—I give you hail!
Much happiness, my 'badjing'—I send you my best!
You will surely find the means of living which you seek;
You will definitely find the way of life you’re looking for;
But I am sitting alone near the wood of Djati-trees [343]
But I'm sitting alone by the Djati tree woods [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Waiting for the food of my heart.
Waiting for the food of my heart.
Long has the small appetite of my badjing been sated;
Long has the small appetite of my badjing been satisfied;
Long has he returned to his little nest;
Long has he returned to his small home;
But still my soul
But still my spirit
And my heart are very sad … Adinda!”
And my heart is very sad … Adinda!”
Still there was nobody on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.…
Still there was nobody on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.…
Saïdjah caught sight of a butterfly which seemed to enjoy itself in the increasing warmth.…
Saïdjah spotted a butterfly that looked like it was enjoying the rising warmth.…
“See how the butterfly flutters everywhere:
“See how the butterfly flits around everywhere:
His wings glisten like a flower of many colours;
His wings shine like a colorful flower;
His heart is in love with the blossoms of the kenari,39
His heart is in love with the blossoms of the kenari,39
Certainly he looks for his fragrant sweetheart.
Certainly he searches for his sweet-smelling partner.
Much joy, my butterfly,—I give you hail!
Much joy, my butterfly—I greet you!
You will surely find what you seek;
You will definitely find what you're looking for;
But I am sitting alone near the Djati-wood,
But I am sitting alone by the Djati wood,
Waiting for what my heart loves:
Waiting for what my heart desires:
Long since has the butterfly kissed
Long ago, the butterfly has kissed
The kenari blossom which it loves so well;
The kenari flower that it loves so much;
But still my soul
But still, my soul
And my heart are very sad.… Adinda!”
And my heart is very sad.… Adinda!”
And still there was no one on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
And still, there was no one on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
The sun began to rise high,—there was warmth in the air.
The sun started rising high in the sky—there was warmth in the air.
“See how the sun glitters on high,
“Look at how the sun sparkles up there,
High above the waringi40—hill!
High above the __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—hill!
He feels too warm and wishes to descend,
He feels too hot and wants to go down,
To sleep in the sea as in the arms of a spouse. [344]
To sleep in the sea as if cradled in the arms of a partner. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Much joy, O sun,—I give you hail!
Much joy, O sun—I greet you!
What you seek you will surely find;
What you’re looking for, you will definitely find;
But I sit alone by the Djati-wood
But I sit alone by the Djati wood
Waiting for rest for my heart
Waiting for my heart to rest
Long the sun will have set
Long the sun will have set
And will sleep in the sea, when all is dark;
And will sleep in the sea when everything is dark;
And still my soul
And yet my soul
And my heart will be very sad … Adinda!”
And my heart will be very sad … Adinda!”
And there was nobody on the road leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
And there was nobody on the road leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
“When no longer butterflies shall flutter about,
“When there are no longer butterflies fluttering around,
When the stars shall no longer glitter,
When the stars no longer shine,
When the melatti shall no longer yields its perfume,
When the melatti no longer gives its scent,
When there shall be no longer sad hearts,
When there are no more sad hearts,
Nor wild animals in the wood,
Nor wild animals in the woods,
When the sun shall go wrong
When the sun sets
And the moon forget the east and the west,
And the moon forgets the east and the west,
If Adinda has not yet arrived,
If Adinda still isn't here,
Then an angel with shining wings
Then an angel with shining wings
Will descend on earth, to look for what remained behind:
Will come down to Earth to find what was left behind:
Then my corpse shall be here under the ketapan—
Then my body will be here under the ketapan—
My soul is very sad, … Adinda!”
My soul is really sad, … Adinda!”
There was nobody on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
There was no one on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
“Then my corpse will be seen by the angel,
“Then my body will be seen by the angel,
He will point it out with his finger to his brethren—
He will point it out with his finger to his brothers—
‘See, a dead man has been forgotten,
‘See, a dead man has been forgotten,
His rigid mouth kisses a melatti flower:
His stiff mouth kisses a melatti flower:
Come, let us take him up to heaven,
Come, let’s take him up to heaven,
Him who has waited for Adinda, till he died,
Him who waited for Adinda until he died,
Surely, he may not stay behind alone,
Surely, he can't stay behind alone,
Whose heart had the strength to love so much,’
Whose heart had the strength to love so deeply,
Then my rigid mouth shall open once more.
Then my stiff lips will open once again.
To call Adinda whom my heart loves,
To call Adinda, the one my heart loves,
I will kiss the melatti once more,
I will kiss the melatti again,
Which she gave me.… Adinda!… Adinda!”
Which she gave me.… Adinda!… Adinda!”
[345]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And still there was nobody on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
And yet there was no one on the path leading from Badoer to the Ketapan.
Oh! she must have fallen asleep towards morning, tired of watching during the night, of watching for many nights:—she had not slept for weeks: so it was!
Oh! she must have fallen asleep in the early morning, worn out from staying up all night, watching for many nights—she hadn’t slept for weeks: that’s how it was!
Should he rise and go to Badoer!—No, that would be doubting her arrival. Should he call that man who was driving his buffalo to the field?… That man was too far off, and moreover, Saïdjah would speak to no one about Adinda, would ask no one after Adinda.… He would see her again, he would see her alone, he would see her first. Oh, surely, surely she would soon come!
Should he get up and head to Badoer?—No, that would mean doubting her arrival. Should he call that guy who was driving his buffalo to the field?… That guy was too far away, and besides, Saïdjah wouldn’t talk to anyone about Adinda, wouldn’t ask anyone about her.… He would see her again, he would see her alone, he would see her first. Oh, surely, she would come soon!
He would wait, wait.…
He would wait…
But if she were ill, or … dead?
But what if she was sick, or … dead?
Like a wounded stag Saïdjah flew along the path leading from the ‘Ketapan’ to the village where Adinda lived. He saw nothing and heard nothing; and yet he could have heard something, for there were men standing in the road at the entrance of the village, who cried—“Saïdjah, Saïdjah!”
Like a wounded deer, Saïdjah raced down the path from the 'Ketapan' to the village where Adinda lived. He saw nothing and heard nothing; and yet he could have heard something, because there were men standing in the road at the village entrance who shouted, "Saïdjah, Saïdjah!"
But, … was it his hurry, his eagerness, that prevented him from finding Adinda’s house? He had already rushed to the end of the road, through the village, and like one mad, he returned and beat his head, because he must have passed her house without seeing it. But again he was at the entrance of the village, and, … Oh God, was it a dream?… [346]
But, was it his rush, his eagerness, that kept him from finding Adinda’s house? He had already sprinted to the end of the road, through the village, and like a madman, he came back and held his head in frustration, because he must have walked right past her house without noticing it. But once more he stood at the entrance of the village, and… Oh God, was it just a dream?… [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Again he had not found the house of Adinda. Again he flew back and suddenly stood still, seized his head with both his hands to press away the madness that overcame him, and cried aloud—
Again he had not found Adinda's house. Again he flew back and suddenly stopped, grabbed his head with both hands to push away the madness that overtook him, and shouted—
“Drunk, drunk; I am drunk!”
“Drunk, drunk; I’m wasted!”
And the women of Badoer came out of their houses, and saw with sorrow poor Saïdjah standing there, for they knew him, and understood that he was looking for the house of Adinda, and they knew that there was no house of Adinda in the village of Badoer.
And the women of Badoer came out of their houses and saw poor Saïdjah standing there with sadness, because they recognized him and realized he was searching for Adinda's house, but they knew that there was no Adinda's house in the village of Badoer.
For, when the district chief of Parang-Koodjang had taken away Adinda’s father’s buffaloes.…
For when the district chief of Parang-Koodjang took away Adinda's father's buffaloes...
I told you, reader! that my narrative was monotonous.
I told you, reader! that my story was pretty dull.
… Adinda’s mother died of grief, and her baby sister died because she had no mother, and had no one to suckle her. And Adinda’s father, who feared to be punished for not paying his land-taxes.…
… Adinda’s mother died from sorrow, and her baby sister died because she had no mother and no one to nurse her. And Adinda’s father, who was afraid of being punished for not paying his land taxes.…
I know, I know that my tale is monotonous.
I get it, I know my story is pretty dull.
… had fled out of the country; he had taken Adinda and her brothers with him. But he had heard how the father of Saïdjah had been punished at Buitenzorg with stripes for leaving Badoer without a passport. And, therefore, Adinda’s father had not gone to Buitenzorg, nor to the Preangan, nor to Bantam. He had gone to Tjilangkahan, the quarter of Lebak bordering on the sea. There he had concealed himself in the woods, and waited for the arrival of Pa Ento, Pa Lontah, Si Oeniah, Pa Ansive, [347]Abdoel Isma, and some others that had been robbed of their buffaloes by the district chief of Parang-Koodjang, and all of whom feared punishment for not paying their land-taxes.
… had fled the country; he had taken Adinda and her brothers with him. But he had heard how Saïdjah's father had been punished in Buitenzorg with lashes for leaving Badoer without a passport. So, Adinda’s father had not gone to Buitenzorg, nor to Preangan, nor to Bantam. He had gone to Tjilangkahan, the coastal quarter of Lebak. There he had hidden in the woods and waited for the arrival of Pa Ento, Pa Lontah, Si Oeniah, Pa Ansive, Abdoel Isma, and some others who had been robbed of their buffaloes by the district chief of Parang-Koodjang, all of whom feared punishment for not paying their land taxes.
There they had at night taken possession of a fishing-boat, and had gone to sea. They had steered towards the west, and kept the country to the right of them as far as Java Head: then they had steered northwards till they came in sight of Prince’s Island, and sailed round the east coast of that island, and from there to the Lampoons.
That night, they had taken control of a fishing boat and set out to sea. They steered west, keeping the country to their right until they reached Java Head. Then they headed north until they spotted Prince’s Island, sailing around its east coast, and from there they went to the Lampoons.
Such at least was the way that people told each other in whispers in Lebak, when there was a question of buffalo robbery and unpaid land-taxes.
Such was the way people whispered to each other in Lebak when there was talk of buffalo theft and unpaid land taxes.
But Saïdjah did not well understand what they said to him; he did not even quite understand the news of his father’s death. There was a buzzing in his ears, as if a gong had been sounded in his head: he felt the blood throbbing convulsively through the veins of his temples, that threatened to yield under the pressure of such severe distension. He spoke not: and looked about as one stupefied, without seeing what was round and about him; and at last he began to laugh horribly.
But Saïdjah didn't really understand what they were saying to him; he didn't even fully grasp the news of his father's death. There was a buzzing in his ears, like a gong ringing in his head: he felt the blood pulsing violently through the veins in his temples, threatening to burst under the strain of such intense pressure. He didn't speak and looked around as if in a daze, not seeing what was happening around him; finally, he began to laugh wildly.
An old woman led him to her cottage, and took care of the poor fool.
An elderly woman guided him to her cottage and took care of the unfortunate fool.
Soon he laughed less horribly, but still did not speak. But during the night the inhabitants of the hut were [348]frightened at his voice, when he sang monotonously: “I do not know where I shall die,” and some inhabitants of Badoer put money together, to bring a sacrifice to the bojajas41 of the Tji-Udjung for the cure of Saïdjah, whom they thought insane. But he was not insane.
Soon he laughed less frighteningly, but still didn’t talk. However, during the night, the people in the hut were [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]scared by his voice when he sang in a monotone: “I do not know where I will die,” and some people from Badoer pooled their money to offer a sacrifice to the bojajas41 of the Tji-Udjung for the healing of Saïdjah, whom they believed was insane. But he wasn't insane.
For upon a certain night when the moon was very clear, he rose from the baleh-baleh,42 softly left the house, and sought the place where Adinda had lived. This was not easy, because so many houses had fallen down; but he seemed to recognise the place by the width of the angle which some rays of light formed through the trees, at their meeting in his eye, as the sailor measures by lighthouses and the tops of mountains.
For one clear night when the moon was shining bright, he got up from the baleh-baleh,42 quietly left the house, and looked for the place where Adinda used to live. It wasn't easy because so many houses had collapsed; but he seemed to recognize the area by the way some beams of light filtered through the trees and met his eye, like how a sailor navigates by lighthouses and mountain peaks.
Yes, there it ought to be:—there Adinda had lived!
Yes, there it should be:—there Adinda had lived!
Stumbling over half-rotten bamboo and pieces of the fallen roof, he made his way to the sanctuary which he sought. And, indeed, he found something of the still standing pagger,43 near to which the baleh-baleh of Adinda had stood, and even the pin of bamboo was still with its point in that pagger, the pin on which she hung her dress when she went to bed.…
Stumbling over half-rotten bamboo and pieces of the fallen roof, he made his way to the sanctuary he was looking for. And, indeed, he found something of the still standing pagger,43 near which the baleh-baleh of Adinda had stood, and even the bamboo pin was still with its point in that pagger, the pin on which she hung her dress when she went to bed.…
But the baleh-baleh had fallen down like the house, and [349]was almost turned to dust. He took a handful of it, pressed it to his opened lips, and breathed very hard.…
But the baleh-baleh had collapsed like the house, and [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]was nearly reduced to dust. He grabbed a handful of it, pressed it to his parted lips, and breathed heavily.…
The following day he asked the old woman, who had taken care of him, where the rice-floor was which stood in the grounds of Adinda’s house. The woman rejoiced to hear him speak, and ran through the village to seek the floor. When she could point out the new proprietor to Saïdjah, he followed her silently, and being brought to the rice-floor, he counted thereupon thirty-two lines.…
The next day he asked the old woman who had cared for him where the rice floor was that was located on Adinda’s property. The woman was happy to hear him speak and ran through the village to find the floor. When she was able to show Saïdjah the new owner, he followed her quietly, and once they arrived at the rice floor, he counted thirty-two lines on it.…
Then he gave the woman as many piastres as were required to buy a buffalo, and left Badoer. At Tjilangkahan, he bought a fishing-boat, and, after having sailed two days, arrived in the Lampoons, where the insurgents were in insurrection against the Dutch rule. He joined a troop of Badoer men, not so much to fight as to seek Adinda; for he had a tender heart, and was more disposed to sorrow than to bitterness.
Then he gave the woman enough piastres to buy a buffalo and left Badoer. At Tjilangkahan, he bought a fishing boat and, after sailing for two days, arrived in the Lampoons, where the rebels were rising up against Dutch rule. He joined a group of Badoer men, not so much to fight but to look for Adinda; he had a kind heart and was more inclined to sadness than to anger.
One day that the insurgents had been beaten, he wandered through a village that had just been taken by the Dutch army, and was therefore44 in flames. Saïdjah knew that the troop that had been destroyed there consisted for the most part of Badoer men. He wandered like a ghost among the houses, which were not yet burned down, and found the corpse of Adinda’s father with a [350]bayonet-wound in the breast. Near him Saïdjah saw the three murdered brothers of Adinda, still boys—children,—and a little further lay the corpse of Adinda, naked, and horribly mutilated.…
One day after the insurgents were defeated, he strolled through a village recently captured by the Dutch army, and it was therefore44 engulfed in flames. Saïdjah knew that the troop that had been wiped out there mostly consisted of Badoer men. He wandered like a ghost among the houses that hadn’t been burned down yet and discovered the body of Adinda’s father with a [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]bayonet wound in his chest. Nearby, Saïdjah saw the three slain brothers of Adinda, still boys—children—and a little further away lay the body of Adinda, exposed and horribly disfigured.…
A small piece of blue linen had penetrated into the gaping wound in the breast, which seemed to have made an end to a long struggle.…
A small piece of blue cloth had gotten into the large wound in the chest, which appeared to have brought an end to a long battle.…
Then Saïdjah went to meet some soldiers who were driving, at the point of the bayonet, the surviving insurgents into the fire of the burning houses; he embraced the broad bayonets, pressed forward with all his might, and still repulsed the soldiers, with a last exertion, until their weapons were buried to the sockets in his breast.
Then Saïdjah went to meet some soldiers who were pushing, at the point of the bayonet, the remaining rebels into the flames of the burning houses; he embraced the wide bayonets, pushed forward with all his strength, and still kept the soldiers back, with one last effort, until their weapons were buried up to the handles in his chest.
A little time afterwards there was much rejoicing at Batavia for the new victory, which so added to the laurels of the Dutch-Indian army. And the Governor wrote that tranquillity had been restored in the Lampoons; the King of Holland, enlightened by his statesmen, again rewarded so much heroism with many orders of knighthood.
A little while later, there was a lot of celebration in Batavia for the new victory, which greatly added to the achievements of the Dutch-Indian army. The Governor reported that peace had returned to the Lampoons; the King of Holland, informed by his advisors, rewarded such bravery with numerous orders of knighthood.
And probably thanksgivings mounted to heaven from the hearts of the saints in churches and tabernacles, at the news that “the Lord of hosts” had again fought under the banner of Holland.…
And likely, gratitude rose to the heavens from the hearts of the saints in churches and gathering places when they heard that “the Lord of hosts” had once again fought for Holland.
“But God, moved with so much woe,
But God, filled with so much sorrow,
[351]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
I have made the end of the history of Saïdjah shorter than I could have done if I had felt inclined to paint something dreary. The reader will have observed how I lingered over the description of the waiting under the Ketapan, as if I was afraid of the sad catastrophe, and how I glided over that with aversion. And yet that was not my intention, when I began to speak about Saïdjah. For I feared that stronger colours were requisite to move when describing such strange circumstances. Yet while writing I felt that it would be an insult to the reader to believe that I ought to have put more blood in my picture——
I have made the ending of Saïdjah's story shorter than I could have if I'd wanted to create something depressing. The reader will notice how I took my time describing the waiting under the Ketapan, as if I was afraid of the sad outcome, and how I rushed through that part with reluctance. But that wasn’t my plan when I started talking about Saïdjah. I worried that I needed to use stronger imagery to convey the odd circumstances. Still, while writing, I felt it would be disrespectful to the reader to think I should have added more intensity to my story—
I could have done it, for I have documents before me … but no!—rather a confession.
I could have done it because I have the documents right in front of me … but no!—it's more like a confession.
Yes! a confession. I do not know whether Saïdjah loved Adinda: I know not whether he went to Badoer, nor whether he died in the Lampoons by Dutch bayonets. I do not know whether his father died by being beaten with rods, because he left Badoer without a passport, I do not know whether Adinda counted the moons by lines in her rice-floor.
Yes! a confession. I don't know if Saïdjah loved Adinda; I don't know if he went to Badoer or if he died in the Lampoons from Dutch bayonets. I don't know if his father was beaten with rods because he left Badoer without a passport. I don't know if Adinda kept track of the moons with lines on her rice floor.
All this I do not know.
I don't know any of this.
But I know more than all this. I know, and I can prove it, that there were many Adindas and many Saïdjahs, and that what was fiction in one case, becomes truth generally speaking. I have already said that I can give the names of persons who, like the parents of Saïdjah and Adinda, were driven away by oppression from their [352]country. It is not my intention to publish in this book communications such as would be suitable for a tribunal that had to decide on the manner in which the Dutch power is exercised in India,——communications that would have the power to convince him only who had patience enough to read them all, which cannot be expected of the public that looks for recreation in its reading. Therefore instead of barren names of persons and places with the dates, instead of a copy OF THE LIST OF THEFTS AND EXTORTIONS WHICH LIES BEFORE ME, I have tried to give a sketch of what can take place in the hearts of the poor people who are robbed of their means of subsistence; or even, I have only made you guess this, as I feared to be mistaken in painting emotions which I never experienced.
But I know more than all this. I know, and I can prove it, that there were many Adindas and many Saïdjahs, and that what was fiction in one case becomes truth, generally speaking. I’ve already mentioned that I can name people who, like the parents of Saïdjah and Adinda, were driven away by oppression from their [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]country. I don’t intend to include in this book communications suitable for a tribunal deciding how Dutch power is exercised in India—communications that would only convince those patient enough to read them all, which can’t be expected from the public looking for entertainment in their reading. So instead of dry names of people and places with the dates, instead of a copy REGARDING THE LIST OF THEFTS AND EXTORTIONS THAT IS IN FRONT OF ME, I’ve tried to provide a glimpse of what can happen in the hearts of the poor people who are stripped of their means of subsistence; or even, I’ve only made you guess this, as I feared I might be wrong in expressing emotions I’ve never experienced.
But as regards the main point.… O that I were summoned to prove what I wrote! O that it were said, “You invented that Saïdjah: he never sang that lay; there never lived an Adinda in Badoer!” O that it were said with the power and the will to do justice as soon as I have proved myself to have been no slanderer!
But when it comes to the main issue... Oh, if only I were called to back up what I wrote! Oh, if only it were said, “You made up that Saïdjah: he never sang that song; there was never an Adinda in Badoer!” Oh, if only it could be said with the authority and intention to make things right as soon as I’ve shown I wasn’t lying!
Is there untruth in the parable of the Good Samaritan, because perhaps a plundered traveller was never taken to the Samaritan’s house? Is there untruth in the parable of the Sower, because it is clear that no husbandman will throw his seed on a rock? or, to descend to more conformity with my book, can the main thing——truth——be [353]denied to “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” because there never existed an Evangeline? Shall people say to the author of that immortal protest——immortal, not because of art or talent, but because of tendency and impression——shall they say to her, “You have lied: the slaves are not ill-treated; for there is untruth in your book—it is a novel?” Had not she to give a tale, instead of an enumeration of barren facts, a tale which surrounded those facts, to introduce them into our hearts? Would her book have been read if she had given it the form of a law-suit? Is it her fault or mine, that truth, to find entrance, has so often to borrow the DRESS of a lie?
Is there falsehood in the story of the Good Samaritan, just because maybe a robbed traveler was never taken to the Samaritan’s home? Is there falsehood in the story of the Sower, since it’s obvious that no farmer would throw his seed on rocks? Or, to align more closely with my book, can the main point—truth—be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]dismissed in “Uncle Tom’s Cabin,” just because there was never an Evangeline? Should people tell the author of that timeless protest—timeless, not because of artistry or skill, but because of its message and impact—should they say to her, “You have lied: the slaves are not mistreated; your book contains falsehood—it’s just a novel?” Didn’t she need to craft a story, instead of just listing dry facts, a story that wrapped around those facts to bring them to our hearts? Would people have read her book if she had presented it as a legal case? Is it her fault or mine that truth, in order to get through, often has to wear the OUTFIT of a lie?
And to some who will pretend that I have too much idealized Saïdjah and his love, I ask how they can know this; as only very few Europeans have given themselves the trouble to stoop to observe the emotions of the coffee and sugar machines, called “Natives.” But even if this observation were well founded, whosoever quotes this as a proof against the cardinal tendency of my book, gives me a complete triumph. For that observation when translated is as follows:—“The evil which you combat does not exist, or not in such a high degree, because the native is not like your Saïdjah: there is not in the ill-treatment of the Javanese so much evil as there would be if you had rightly drawn your Saïdjah. The Soondanese do not sing such songs, do not love so, do not feel thus.…”
And to those who will claim that I've idealized Saïdjah and his love too much, I ask how they could possibly know this; very few Europeans have bothered to actually observe the feelings of the coffee and sugar workers, known as "Natives." But even if this claim were valid, anyone who uses it as evidence against the main point of my book, is giving me a complete victory. Because that observation, when translated, means: “The problem you're fighting against doesn't really exist, or at least not to the same extent, because the native isn’t like your Saïdjah: the mistreatment of the Javanese isn't as bad as it would be if you had accurately portrayed your Saïdjah. The Soondanese don’t sing those songs, don’t love in that way, don’t feel like that...”
No, Colonial Ministers! no, Governors-General in retirement! [354]you have not to prove that. You have to prove that the population is not ill-treated, whether there are sentimental Saïdjahs amongst this population or not; or should you dare to pretend that you may steal buffaloes of men who do not love, who do not sing melancholy songs, who are not sentimental?
No, Colonial Ministers! No, former Governors-General! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] You don't need to prove that. You need to prove that the population isn't being mistreated, regardless of whether there are sentimental Saïdjahs among them or not; or do you really think you can take the buffaloes from people who don't feel love, who don't sing sad songs, who aren't sentimental?
On an attack upon literary performances I should defend the exactness of the picture of Saïdjah, but on political grounds I admit immediately all observations on this exactness, to prevent the great question from being removed to a wrong basis. It is quite indifferent to me whether I am thought to be an incapable painter, if it is only admitted that the ill-treatment of the native is EXCESSIVE; that is the word on the notice of Havelaar’s predecessor which he showed to the Controller Verbrugge:——a notice which lies before me.
In response to critiques of literary performances, I would defend the accuracy of the depiction of Saïdjah, but for political reasons, I immediately acknowledge any comments on this accuracy, to ensure that the important issue isn't misplaced. I really don't care if I'm seen as a poor painter, as long as it's recognized that the abuse of the natives is TOO MUCH; that’s the term used in the notice from Havelaar's predecessor, which he presented to Controller Verbrugge:——a notice that I have in front of me.
But I have other proofs, and that is fortunate. For this predecessor of Havelaar could also have been mistaken.
But I have other evidence, and that's a good thing. Because this predecessor of Havelaar could also have been wrong.
Alas, if he was mistaken, he has been very severely punished for his mistake! [355]
Unfortunately, if he was wrong, he has faced very harsh consequences for his error! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

41 Bojajas = crocodiles. “To bring a sacrifice to the crocodiles.” Such sacrifices are much in vogue. Some fruits and some pastry, or a few hen’s eggs, are placed on a saucer of bamboo, one or more burning wax-lights are added, all this is placed on the river, and the floating down of many such sacrifices is a beautiful sight. ↑
41 Bojajas = crocodiles. “To make an offering to the crocodiles.” These offerings are quite popular. Some fruits, pastries, or a few chicken eggs are put on a bamboo saucer, then one or more lit candles are added, and all of this is set on the river. Watching many of these offerings float down the river is a beautiful sight. ↑
CHAPTER XVIII.
[CONTINUATION OF STERN’S COMPOSITION.]
It was afternoon. Havelaar, coming out of his room, found Tine in the fore-gallery, waiting for him at the tea-table. Madam Slotering had just left her house, and seemed to have the intention of going to Havelaar’s, but suddenly she went to the gate, and there, with very violent gestures, sent back a man who had just entered. She remained standing still till she felt sure that he had gone away, and then returned along the grass-field to Havelaar’s.
It was afternoon. Havelaar, stepping out of his room, found Tine in the front gallery, waiting for him at the tea table. Madam Slotering had just left her house and seemed to be heading to Havelaar’s, but suddenly she went to the gate and, with very dramatic gestures, sent away a man who had just arrived. She stood still until she was sure he had left, then walked back across the grass field to Havelaar’s.
“I will know at last what this means,” said Havelaar; and when the salutation was over he asked, jokingly, that she might not think he grudged her influence in grounds which formerly were hers:
“I will finally understand what this means,” said Havelaar; and when the greeting was finished, he jokingly requested that she not think he resented her influence in areas that used to be hers:
“Now, Madam, do tell me why you always send back the men who come into the grounds. What if that man, for instance, had fowls to sell, or any other kitchen requisite?”
“Now, ma'am, please tell me why you keep sending away the men who come onto the property. What if that man, for example, had chickens to sell, or something else you need for the kitchen?”
There was in the face of Madam Slotering a painful expression, which did not escape Havelaar’s observation. [356]
There was a pained look on Madam Slotering's face that didn't go unnoticed by Havelaar. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Ah,” she said, “there are so many bad men.”
“Ah,” she said, “there are so many awful men.”
“Certainly, that is the case everywhere; but if you are so particular, the good ones will stay away too.—Come now, Madam, tell me why you keep such a sharp look-out over the grounds?”
“Sure, that’s true everywhere; but if you’re that picky, the good ones will stay away too. —Come on, Madam, tell me why you’re keeping such a close eye on the grounds?”
Havelaar looked at her, and endeavoured in vain to read the reply in her watery eyes. He again pressed for an explanation, and the widow burst into tears, saying that her husband had been poisoned at Parang-Koodjang, in the house of the district chief.
Havelaar looked at her and tried in vain to read her response in her tear-filled eyes. He pressed for an explanation again, and the widow broke down in tears, saying that her husband had been poisoned at Parang-Koodjang, in the house of the district chief.
“He would do justice, Mr. Havelaar!” continued the poor woman; “he wished to put an end to the oppression of the people. He exhorted and threatened the chiefs in councils and in writing; you must have found his letters in the archives.…”
“He would do what's right, Mr. Havelaar!” the poor woman went on; “he wanted to stop the people from being oppressed. He urged and warned the chiefs in meetings and in writing; you must have seen his letters in the archives.…”
That was the case: Havelaar had read those letters, of which I have copies before me.
That was true: Havelaar had read those letters, of which I have copies in front of me.
“He spoke repeatedly to the Resident,” continued the widow, “but always in vain; for as it was generally known that the extortion was for and under the protection of the Regent, whom the Resident would not complain of to the Government, all these conversations had no other effect than the ill treatment of the complainants. Therefore my poor husband had said that if no alteration should be made before the end of the year, he would apply direct to the Governor-General. That was in November. A few days later he made a journey of inspection, took his dinner [357]at the house of the Demang of Parang-Koodjang, and soon afterwards was brought home in a pitiable condition. He cried, while pointing to his stomach, ‘Fire, fire,’ and in a few hours he was dead; he who had always been remarkable for good health.”
“He spoke many times to the Resident,” the widow continued, “but it was always pointless; since it was well-known that the extortion was backed by the Regent, whom the Resident wouldn’t report to the Government, all these conversations only led to worse treatment for those who complained. So my poor husband said that if nothing changed by the end of the year, he would go directly to the Governor-General. That was in November. A few days later, he went on an inspection trip, had dinner [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] at the house of the Demang of Parang-Koodjang, and soon after, he was brought home in a terrible state. He cried out, while pointing to his stomach, ‘Fire, fire,’ and within a few hours, he was dead; he, who had always been known for his good health.”
“Did you send for the Serang doctor?” asked Havelaar.
“Did you call for the Serang doctor?” asked Havelaar.
“Yes, but my husband died soon after his arrival. I did not dare to tell the doctor my suspicion, because I foresaw that I should not be able soon to leave this place, and I feared revenge. I have heard that you, like my husband, oppose the abuses which reign here, and therefore I have not a moment’s peace. I would have concealed all this from you to avoid frightening you and Madam Havelaar, and so I only watched the grounds to prevent strangers from entering the kitchen.”
“Yes, but my husband passed away shortly after he got here. I didn’t want to tell the doctor what I suspected because I realized I wouldn’t be able to leave this place anytime soon, and I was afraid of retaliation. I’ve heard that you, like my husband, stand against the wrongdoings happening here, and that’s why I haven’t had a moment’s peace. I would have kept all this from you to avoid scaring you and Madam Havelaar, so I only kept an eye on the grounds to stop strangers from entering the kitchen.”
Now it was clear to Tine why Madam Slotering had kept her own household, and would not even make use of the kitchen, which was so large. Havelaar sent for the Controller. Meanwhile he sent a request to the physician at Serang, to make a statement of the symptoms attending the death of Slotering. The reply which he received the next day to that request, was not in accordance with the widow’s suspicions. According to the doctor, Slotering had died of “an abscess in the liver.” I do not know whether such a disease can manifest itself suddenly, and cause death in a few hours. I think I must bear in mind the evidence of Madam Slotering, that her husband had [358]formerly been always healthy; but if no value is attached to such evidence, because the notion of what is called health varies with different persons, particularly in the eyes of non-medical individuals, yet the important question remains, whether a person who dies to-day of an “abscess in the liver,” could ride on horseback yesterday, with the intention of inspecting a mountainous country, which is in some directions eighty miles in extent?
Now it was clear to Tine why Madam Slotering had her own household and didn’t even use the large kitchen. Havelaar called the Controller. In the meantime, he asked the doctor in Serang to report on the symptoms surrounding Slotering’s death. The reply he got the next day didn’t match the widow’s suspicions. According to the doctor, Slotering had died of “an abscess in the liver.” I’m not sure if such an illness can appear suddenly and lead to death within a few hours. I suppose I should consider Madam Slotering’s account that her husband had always been healthy. But if that account isn’t valued because what counts as health can vary widely from person to person, especially for those who aren’t doctors, the key question still stands: could someone who died today from an “abscess in the liver” have been able to ride a horse yesterday with plans to explore a mountainous area that stretches eighty miles in some directions?
The doctor who treated Slotering may have been a skilful physician, and yet have been mistaken in his judgment of the symptoms of the disease, unprepared as he was to suspect crime. However this may be, I cannot prove that Havelaar’s predecessor was poisoned, because Havelaar was not allowed time to clear up the matter; but I can prove that every one believed in the poisoning, and that this was suspected on account of his desire to oppose injustice.
The doctor who treated Slotering might have been a skilled physician, but he could also have misjudged the disease's symptoms because he wasn’t ready to consider that a crime had occurred. Regardless, I can’t prove that Havelaar’s predecessor was poisoned since Havelaar didn’t have time to investigate. However, I can prove that everyone believed in the poisoning and that this suspicion arose from his determination to fight against injustice.
The Controller Verbrugge entered Havelaar’s room; the latter asked abruptly—
The Controller Verbrugge walked into Havelaar’s room; Havelaar suddenly asked—
“What did Mr. Slotering die of?”
“What did Mr. Slotering pass away from?”
“I don’t know.”
“I don’t know.”
“Was he poisoned?”
"Did he get poisoned?"
“I don’t know; … but——”
“I don’t know... but—”
“Speak plainly, Verbrugge.”
“Talk clearly, Verbrugge.”
“But he endeavoured to oppose the abuses, as you do … and he would certainly have been poisoned if he had remained here longer.” [359]
“But he tried to fight against the abuses, just like you … and he definitely would have been poisoned if he had stayed here any longer.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“Write that down!”
“Make a note of that!”
Verbrugge wrote it … it lies before me.
Verbrugge wrote it … it's right in front of me.
“To proceed, Is it true, or untrue, that much extortion is committed in Lebak?”
“To proceed, is it true, or not true, that a lot of extortion happens in Lebak?”
Verbrugge made no reply.
Verbrugge didn't respond.
“Answer me, Verbrugge!”
“Answer me, Verbrugge!”
“I dare not.”
"I'm not going to."
“Write down that you dare not.”
“Write down that you're too afraid to.”
Verbrugge wrote it down … it lies before me.
Verbrugge wrote it down … it's right in front of me.
“Well, to proceed, you dare not answer the last question. You told me lately, when there was a question about poisoning, that you were the only support of your sisters at Batavia,—is that the reason of your fear, of what I always called your halfness?”
“Well, to continue, you're avoiding answering the last question. You mentioned recently, when there was a question about poisoning, that you were the only one supporting your sisters in Batavia— is that why you're scared, why I always called your halfness?”
“Yes.”
“Yeah.”
Verbrugge wrote it down … his declaration lies before me.
Verbrugge wrote it down … his statement is right in front of me.
“That will do,” said Havelaar, “I know enough.” And Verbrugge left. Havelaar went out and played with little Max, whom he kissed very fervently. When Madam Slotering was gone, he sent away the child, and called in Tine.
"That's enough," Havelaar said, "I get it." Verbrugge left. Havelaar went outside and played with little Max, whom he kissed warmly. Once Madam Slotering was gone, he sent the child away and called for Tine.
“Dear Tine! I have a favour to ask you. I should like you and Max to go to Batavia:—to-day I accuse the Regent.”
“Dear Tine! I have a favor to ask you. I would like you and Max to go to Batavia today:—I accuse the Regent.”
She fell on his neck, for the first time opposed to his wishes, and cried, sobbing— [360]
She threw her arms around his neck, going against his wishes for the first time, and cried, sobbing— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“No, Max; no, Max, I will not go … I will not go; we eat and drink together.”
“No, Max; no, Max, I won’t go … I won’t go; we eat and drink together.”
Was Havelaar wrong when he made out that she had as little right to blow her nose as the women at Arles?
Was Havelaar wrong when he said that she had just as little right to blow her nose as the women in Arles?
He wrote and despatched the letter of which I here present a copy. After I have given a slight sketch of the circumstances under which that letter was written, I believe that it is not necessary for me to show the circumspection which he observed, while not uttering a syllable of the discovery just made, not to weaken his positive accusation by the uncertainty of a very important but as yet unproved accusation. His intention was to exhume the corpse of his predecessor, and to have it scientifically examined as soon as the Regent should have been removed, and his party made harmless; but as I have already said, he was not allowed the opportunity of doing this.
He wrote and sent the letter of which I present a copy here. After I provide a brief overview of the circumstances under which that letter was written, I think it's unnecessary for me to point out the caution he showed by not revealing anything about the recent discovery. He aimed to not weaken his strong accusation with the uncertainty of a significant but unproven claim. His plan was to dig up his predecessor’s body and have it examined scientifically once the Regent was out of the way and his supporters were neutralized; however, as I’ve already mentioned, he wasn’t given the chance to do this.
In the copies of official documents—copies which strictly conform with the originals—I think I may use single pronouns instead of the foolish titles. I expect that the good taste of my readers will approve of this change.
In the copies of official documents—copies that match the originals exactly—I think I can use single pronouns instead of the silly titles. I trust that my readers will appreciate this change.
“No. 88. { Private. Immediate.
“Rankas-Betong, 24th February 1856.
“Rankas-Betong, 24th February 1856.
“To the Resident of Bantam.
“To the Resident of Bantam.
“Since returning a month ago to my duties here, I have occupied myself principally in examining how the chiefs [361]discharge their obligations towards the population as regards statute-labour, poondootan,1 and suchlike.
“Since returning to my duties here a month ago, I've mainly focused on how the leaders [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] fulfill their responsibilities to the community concerning required labor, local taxes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and related issues.”
“I very soon discovered that the Regent, on his own responsibility, and for his advantage, summoned the population to work for him, far above the legally authorized number of pantjens or kemits.2
“I quickly discovered that the Regent, acting on his own authority and for his personal gain, summoned people to work for him, exceeding the legally allowed number of pantjens or kemits.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
“I hesitated between the choice of sending at once an official report and the desire to make this native functionary change his policy by gentle means, or even afterwards by threats, in order to attain the double purpose of putting an end to abuse, and at the same time not acting too severely against this old servant of the Government, particularly considering the bad examples which, I believe, have often been set before him; and in connexion with the peculiar circumstance that he expected a visit from two relations (the Regents of Bombang and Tjandoer, at least of the latter, who, as I hear, is already coming with a large train), and he being thus more than usually in temptation—and with regard to the critical embarrassment of his pecuniary circumstances, as it were obliged—to provide by unlawful means the necessary preparations for that visit. [362]
“I debated whether to send an official report immediately or to try to persuade this local official to change his behavior gently, or later through threats. My aim was to stop the abuse without being too harsh on this longtime government employee, especially considering the negative examples he might have encountered. Additionally, he was expecting a visit from two relatives (the Regents of Bombang and Tjandoer, at least the latter, who I hear is already coming with a large entourage), which added to his temptation. Furthermore, his financial situation was dire, making him feel compelled to prepare for that visit through illegal means. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__]
“All this made me incline to moderation, with regard to what had already happened, but not at all to indulgence for the future.
“All this led me to favor moderation regarding what has already occurred, but definitely not leniency for the future.
“I insisted upon the immediate cessation of every unlawful act.
“I demanded an immediate halt to all illegal actions.
“I made you acquainted with that previous experiment to induce the Regent by moderation to do his duty.
“I shared that earlier experience with you to encourage the Regent to fulfill his duties through moderation.
“Yet it is evident to me that he casts all to the winds with rude insolence; and I feel bound to communicate to you in virtue of my official oath;
“Yet it’s clear to me that he disregards everything with blatant disrespect; and I feel obligated to inform you in accordance with my official oath;
“That I accuse the Regent of Lebak, Radeen Adhipatti, Karta Natta Negara, of abuse of power, by disposing unlawfully of the labour of his subordinates, and suspect him of extortion while exacting productions in natura, without payment, or for prices arbitrarily fixed:
"That I accuse the Regent of Lebak, Radeen Adhipatti, Karta Natta Negara, of abusing his power by unlawfully controlling the labor of his subordinates, and suspect him of extorting goods in natura, without payment, or for prices he decides at will:"
“That I suspect, moreover, the Demang of Parang-Koodjang (the Regent’s son-in-law) of complicity in the above-mentioned abuses.
“I also suspect the Demang of Parang-Koodjang (the Regent’s son-in-law) of being involved in these abuses.
“In order conclusively to prove both these charges I take the liberty of proposing to you to order me—
“To conclusively prove both of these accusations, I would like to suggest that you instruct me—
“1. To send the Regent of Lebak with the utmost speed to Serang, and to take care that he shall not have occasion, either before his departure or during the journey, to influence by corruption, or in any other way, the witnesses. I require,
“1. To send the Regent of Lebak to Serang as quickly as possible and to ensure he has no chance, either before he leaves or during the journey, to influence the witnesses through bribery or any other means. I require,
“2. Previously to take the Demang of Parang-Koodjang into custody.
“2. Before taking the Demang of Parang-Koodjang into custody.
“3. To apply the same measure to such persons of [363]inferior rank as, belonging to the family of the Regent, may be expected to mar the impartiality of the examination to be instituted.
“3. To apply the same standard to individuals of [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__] lower rank who, being related to the Regent, might compromise the fairness of the investigation.”
“4. To order that examination to take place immediately, and to report circumstantially on the issue. I take the liberty of submitting to your consideration the advisability of countermanding the visit of the Regent of Tjanjar.
“4. To order that the examination be conducted immediately and to provide a detailed report on the outcome. I suggest you consider canceling the visit of the Regent of Tjanjar.”
“Finally, I have the honour to give you, as one who knows the district of Lebak better than it is as yet possible for me to know it, the assurance that, from a political point of view, the strictly just treatment of this affair has no difficulty at all, and that I should be rather apprehensive if it was not cleared up, for I am informed that the poor man is, as a witness told me, ‘poessing’ (tired, sick, disgusted) of all the vexation he has suffered, and that he has long sought relief.
“Finally, I’m honored to assure you, as someone who knows the Lebak area better than I do at this moment, that from a political standpoint, dealing with this matter fairly is straightforward. I would actually be quite concerned if it goes unresolved, as I’ve heard the poor man is, as a witness mentioned to me, ‘poessing’ (tired, sick, disgusted) from all the troubles he has faced, and he has been seeking relief for a long time.”
“I have partly derived the strength to fulfil my difficult duty in writing this letter, from the hope that I may be allowed in due time to bring forward one or two excuses for the old Regent, for whose position, though caused by his own fault, I nevertheless feel great compassion.—
“Part of the strength I draw to fulfill my difficult duty in writing this letter comes from the hope that I may eventually be able to come up with one or two justifications for the old Regent, for whom, although his situation was caused by his own mistakes, I still feel a great deal of compassion.—
The Assistant Resident at Lebak,
The Assistant Resident at Lebak,
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
The next day the Resident of Bantam replied?… no, but “Mr. Slymering” did so, in a private letter.
The next day, the Resident of Bantam replied?… no, but “Mr. Slymering” did in a private letter.
That reply is a precious contribution to the knowledge [364]of how the Government is carried on in Dutch India. Mr. Slymering complained “that Havelaar had not first communicated verbally to him the affair mentioned in the letter No. 88,”—of course because then there would have been more chance of “arranging” matters; adding, moreover, that Havelaar “disturbed him in pressing business!”
That response is a valuable addition to our understanding of how the Government operates in Dutch India. Mr. Slymering complained that Havelaar hadn’t first discussed the matter mentioned in letter No. 88 with him verbally—because then there would have been a better chance of sorting things out; he also added that Havelaar “disturbed him during important business!”
The man was surely busy in writing the yearly report on TRANQUIL TRANQUILITY.… I have that letter before me, and do not trust my eyes. I read once more the letter of the Assistant Resident of Lebak.… I compare Havelaar and Slymering. * * * * * *
The man was definitely occupied with writing the annual report on Calm tranquility.… I have that letter in front of me, and I can’t believe what I’m seeing. I read the letter from the Assistant Resident of Lebak again.… I compare Havelaar and Slymering. * * * * * *
This Shawlman is a low beggar. You must know, reader, that Bastianus is again very often absent from the office, because he has gout. Now, as I cannot reconcile it with my conscience to throw away the funds of the firm (Last and Co.)—for where principles are concerned, I am immoveable. I thought the day before yesterday that Shawlman wrote a good hand, and, as he looked so very poor, that he could therefore certainly be got for small wages. I therefore thought that it was my duty to provide in the cheapest manner for the removal of Bastianus. I went accordingly to Shawlman’s house in the Lange Leidsche Dwarsstraat.3 The woman of the shop was at the door, but she seemed not to recognise me, though I [365]had lately told her that I was Mr. Drystubble, coffee-broker, of the Laurier Canal. There is always a sort of insult in such a non-recognition; but as it was now not so cold, and as I wore last time I was there my coat trimmed with fur, I ascribed it to that, and think nothing of it—I mean the insult. I said therefore again that I was Mr. Drystubble, of the Laurier Canal, coffee-broker, and begged her to go and see if Shawlman was in, because I did not wish, as on the last occasion, to have to speak to his wife, who is always discontented. But the woman refused to go up-stairs. “She could not walk up and down stairs the whole day for that beggarly family,” said she, “but I could go and look for myself.” And then followed again a description of the staircase and doors, which I had no need of; for I always know a place where I have been once, because I pay such attention to everything. I have got accustomed to that in my business. So I went up-stairs, and knocked at the well-known door, which opened. I entered, and as I saw nobody in the room, I looked round. There was not much to be seen. A child’s trousers with an embroidered stripe hung over a chair—why need such people wear embroidered trousers?
This Shawlman is a lowly beggar. You should know, reader, that Bastianus is often missing from the office again because he has gout. Since I can't justify wasting the company's funds (Last and Co.)—when it comes to principles, I stand firm. The day before yesterday, I thought Shawlman had good handwriting, and since he looked so poor, I figured he could be hired for low wages. So, I felt it was my duty to find a cost-effective way to replace Bastianus. I went to Shawlman’s house on Lange Leidsche Dwarsstraat. The woman in the shop was at the door, but she didn’t seem to recognize me, even though I had recently told her I was Mr. Drystubble, the coffee broker from the Laurier Canal. There’s always a bit of an insult in such a non-recognition, but since it wasn’t too cold this time and I wasn’t wearing my fur-trimmed coat like last time, I let it slide—I mean the insult. So, I introduced myself again as Mr. Drystubble, coffee broker from the Laurier Canal, and asked her to check if Shawlman was in because I didn’t want to deal with his wife again, who is always unhappy. But the woman refused to go upstairs. “I can’t be running up and down the stairs all day for that beggarly family,” she said, “but you can go look for yourself.” Then she went on about the staircase and doors, which I didn't need to hear; I always remember a place I've been to because I pay such close attention to everything. I've gotten used to that in my job. So I went upstairs and knocked on the familiar door, which opened. I stepped in, and as I saw nobody in the room, I took a look around. There wasn’t much to see. A child’s pants with an embroidered stripe hung over a chair—why do such people need to wear embroidered pants?
In a corner stood a not very heavy travelling box, which I lifted up by the hinge, and on the mantel-piece there were some books, which I looked at. A curious collection! A couple of volumes of Byron, Horace, Bastiat, Béranger, and, … do guess!… a Bible, a complete Bible, with [366]the Apocrypha. This I had not expected of Shawlman. It appeared also to have been read, for I found many notes on loose pieces of paper relating to the Scriptures, all written in the same handwriting as the pieces in that unwelcome parcel. Above all he seemed to have studied carefully the Book of Job, for there the leaves bore the marks of it. I think that he begins to feel the chastisement of the Lord, and will therefore reconcile himself to God by reading the Holy Scriptures, and I am not opposed to that. But while waiting, my eye caught sight of a lady’s work-box which stood on the table. Without thinking about it, I looked at it: there were in it a pair of half-finished child’s stockings, a lot of foolish verses, and a letter addressed to Shawlman’s wife, as could be seen by the inscription. The letter was open, and it seemed as if it had been rumpled with some anger. Now it is a firm principle with me never to read anything that is not addressed to me, because I do not think it respectable. I never do such a thing when I have no interest in it;—but now I got an inspiration that it was my duty to read this letter, because the contents would perhaps further me in the humane intentions that made me go to Shawlman. I thought about it, how the Lord is always near to those who believe in Him, as He gave me here quite unexpectedly an opportunity to know a little more about this man, and protected me too from the danger of performing an act of charity to an immoral person. [367]
In a corner, there was a not-so-heavy travel box that I lifted by the hinge, and on the mantelpiece, I noticed some books that caught my eye. What a strange collection! A couple of volumes by Byron, Horace, Bastiat, Béranger, and… can you guess?… a complete Bible, including the Apocrypha. I definitely didn’t expect this from Shawlman. It looked like it had been used, as I found several notes on loose papers related to the Scriptures, all written in the same handwriting as the notes in that unwelcome package. Most notably, he seemed to have studied the Book of Job closely, as the pages showed signs of wear. I think he’s starting to feel the discipline of the Lord and is trying to reconcile with God by reading the Holy Scriptures, which I don’t mind at all. While I was waiting, my eye was drawn to a lady’s sewing box on the table. Without giving it much thought, I looked inside: there were half-finished child’s stockings, a bunch of silly verses, and a letter addressed to Shawlman’s wife, as indicated by the writing on it. The letter was open and looked as if it had been wrinkled in anger. I have a strong principle of never reading anything not addressed to me because I don’t think it’s respectful. I usually don’t do that if I have no interest, but at that moment, I felt inspired to read this letter, thinking that its contents might help me in the charitable intentions that brought me to Shawlman. I reflected on how the Lord is always close to those who have faith in Him, as He unexpectedly provided me the chance to learn a bit more about this man and also protected me from the risk of offering charity to someone immoral.
I pay much attention to such directions of the Lord:—this has done me a great deal of good in business. With much surprise I saw that the wife of Shawlman belongs to a respectable family; the letter at least was signed by a relation whose name in Holland is respected, and I was indeed in ecstasies with the beautiful contents of those lines. It appeared to be from a person who laboured zealously for the Lord; for he wrote that the wife of Shawlman ought to be divorced from such a wretch, who made her suffer poverty,—who could not earn his livelihood, who was, moreover, a rascal, because he had debts. That the writer of the letter pitied her condition, though that condition was her own fault, because she had forsaken the Lord, and stuck to Shawlman;—that she ought to return to the Lord, and that in that case her family would all of them assist her, and furnish her with needle-work, but before all things she ought to put away this Shawlman, who was a disgrace to the family.
I pay a lot of attention to such directions from the Lord; this has really helped me in business. I was quite surprised to see that Shawlman’s wife comes from a respectable family; the letter at least was signed by a relative whose name is respected in Holland, and I was truly thrilled by the beautiful content of those lines. It seemed to come from someone who works hard for the Lord, as he wrote that Shawlman’s wife should be divorced from such a scoundrel who made her live in poverty—someone who couldn't support himself and was also a dishonest man because he had debts. The writer of the letter expressed sympathy for her situation, even though it was her own fault for abandoning the Lord and sticking with Shawlman; she should return to the Lord, and in that case, her family would support her and provide her with sewing work, but above all, she should get rid of Shawlman, who was a disgrace to the family.
In a word, you could not get in church itself more piety than was to be found in this letter.
In short, you couldn't find more piety in the church itself than what's expressed in this letter.
I knew enough, and was grateful to have been warned in such a miraculous way. Without this warning I should certainly have become a victim of my own good heart. I resolved, therefore, again to keep Bastianus till I could find a fitter person to take his place; for I do not like to turn any one to the streets.
I understood enough, and I was thankful to have received such an incredible warning. Without it, I definitely would have fallen victim to my own kind heart. So, I decided to keep Bastianus for now until I could find someone better to take his place; I really don't like sending anyone out to fend for themselves.
The reader will be curious to know how I got on at the [368]Rosemeyers’ last party. I was not there,… wonderful things have happened! I had gone to Driebergen with my wife and Mary. My father-in-law, old Mr. Last, the son of the first Last (the Meyers were then still in the firm, but they have left it long ago), said some years ago that he should like to see my wife and Mary. Now, it was very fine weather, and my fear of the love-history with which Stern had menaced us, made me think all at once of this invitation. I spoke of it to our bookkeeper, who is a man of experience, and who, after mature deliberation, recommended me to sleep a night on it. This I intended immediately to carry out, for I am quick in the execution of my decisions. The following day I perceived already how wise this advice was, for during the night I got the idea that I could not do better than delay my decision till Friday. In a word, after having carefully considered all things,—there was much in favour of the plan, but also much against it,—we went on Saturday afternoon, and came back on Monday morning. I would not tell you all this, if it was not in connexion with my book.
The reader will be curious to know how I fared at the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]Rosemeyers’ last party. I wasn’t there,… amazing things happened! I had gone to Driebergen with my wife and Mary. My father-in-law, old Mr. Last, the son of the first Last (the Meyers were still in the business back then, but they left long ago), mentioned a few years ago that he’d like to see my wife and Mary. It was a beautiful day, and my worry about the romantic situation that Stern had threatened us with suddenly reminded me of this invitation. I talked about it with our bookkeeper, who is quite experienced, and after careful thought, he advised me to sleep on it. I planned to follow this advice right away, as I tend to act quickly on my decisions. The next day, I realized how smart this advice was because during the night, I came up with the idea to postpone my decision until Friday. In short, after considering everything thoroughly—there were many pros for the plan but also several cons—we went on Saturday afternoon and returned on Monday morning. I wouldn’t share this with you if it wasn’t relevant to my book.
First of all I think it necessary that you should know why I do not protest against the nonsense which Stern certainly brought out last Sunday. (What nonsense is that about a person who would hear when he was dead? Mary mentioned it to me: she had heard it from the Rosemeyers—who trade in sugar;) secondly, because I am now again convinced that all those stories about misery [369]and trouble in the East Indies are downright lies. Thus it may be seen how travelling gives a person the opportunity to penetrate deeply into affairs.
First of all, I think it's important for you to know why I don't speak out against the nonsense that Stern definitely put out last Sunday. (What nonsense is this about someone being able to hear after they’re dead? Mary mentioned it to me; she heard it from the Rosemeyers—who are in the sugar business.) Secondly, I'm now once again convinced that all those stories about hardship and struggles in the East Indies are complete lies. This shows how traveling allows a person to really understand what’s going on.
Saturday evening, for instance, my father-in-law had accepted an invitation from a gentleman, who had been formerly a Resident in the East Indies, and who lives now at a large country-seat. We went there, and, indeed, I cannot sufficiently praise the excellent reception we met with. Our host sent his carriage to fetch us, and the coachman had on a red waistcoat. Now it was certainly a little too cold to inspect the country-seat, which must be magnificent in the summer, but in the house itself there was nothing to desire; for it was replete with luxury: a billiard-room, a library, a covered iron and glass conservatory, and a cockatoo on a silver perch. I never saw such a thing. I made the observation, how good conduct is always rewarded; that that man had been attentive to his business was evident, for he had more than three orders of knighthood. He had a beautiful country-seat, and, moreover, a house in Amsterdam. At the supper all was truffé, and even the servants who waited at table wore red waistcoats, like the coachman.
Saturday evening, for example, my father-in-law accepted an invitation from a man who used to be a Resident in the East Indies and now lives in a large country estate. We went there, and honestly, I can't praise the amazing welcome we received enough. Our host sent his carriage to pick us up, and the driver was wearing a red vest. It was definitely a bit too cold to explore the estate, which must be stunning in the summer, but inside the house, there was nothing lacking; it was full of luxury: a billiard room, a library, a covered iron and glass conservatory, and a cockatoo on a silver perch. I had never seen anything like it. I remarked on how good behavior is always rewarded; it was clear that he had paid attention to his work, as he held more than three orders of knighthood. He had a beautiful estate and also a house in Amsterdam. At dinner, everything was truffé, and even the waitstaff wore red vests, just like the driver.
As I take great interest in Indian affairs, because of the coffee, I began a conversation on the subject, and perceived very soon what I had to think about it. This Resident told me that he was always very well off in the East Indies, and that there was, therefore, not a word of [370]truth in those stories of discontent among the population. I turned the conversation upon Shawlman. He knew him, and that unfavourably. He said that the Government had done well in dismissing him, for that this Shawlman was a very discontented person, who made remarks about everything, and there was, moreover, much to disapprove in his own conduct. For instance, he was always running away with girls, and bringing them home openly before his wife; he did not pay his debts, a thing which is very unseemly. As I knew so exactly from the letter I had read how well-founded this accusation was, I was very well pleased to find that I had judged of all so correctly, and was quite satisfied with myself. I am also known for this at the Exchange—I mean for always possessing a sound judgment.
As I have a keen interest in Indian affairs, mainly because of the coffee, I started a conversation about it and quickly figured out my thoughts on the matter. This Resident told me that he was always doing well in the East Indies and, therefore, there was no truth to the stories about discontent among the people. I shifted the conversation to Shawlman. He knew him, and not in a good way. He said the Government made a wise choice in dismissing him because Shawlman was very disgruntled and had something to say about everything. Moreover, there was a lot to criticize about his own behavior. For example, he was constantly running off with girls and bringing them home in front of his wife; he didn’t pay his debts, which is quite inappropriate. Since I already knew from the letter I had read how true this accusation was, I felt pleased to see that I had assessed everything correctly and was really satisfied with myself. I’m also known for this at the Exchange—I mean for always having sound judgment.
This Resident and his wife were agreeable and kind. They told us much of their manner of life in the Indies: it must be very pleasant there. They said that their country-seat near Driebergen was not half so large as what they called their “grounds,” in the interior of Java, and that a hundred men were required to keep it in order. But—and this is a proof how they were liked—all this was done for nothing, and out of pure attachment. They told us also, that when they went away the sale of their furniture had produced a large profit, as it fetched ten times its value; for that the native chiefs were all of them so fond of buying a keepsake of a Resident. I told [371]this afterwards to Stern, who maintained that this was done by coercion, and that he could prove it out of Shawlman’s parcel; but I told him that this Shawlman was a slanderer,—that he had run away with girls, like that young German at Busselinck and Waterman’s,—that I did not attach the least value to his judgment, for that I had now learnt from a Resident himself how matters stood, and had therefore nothing to learn from Shawlman.
This Resident and his wife were friendly and nice. They shared a lot about their lifestyle in the Indies: it must be a great place. They mentioned that their country home near Driebergen was nowhere near as big as what they referred to as their “grounds” in central Java, and that it took a hundred men to maintain it. But—and this shows how well-liked they were—all this was done for free, out of genuine affection. They also told us that when they sold their furniture, it generated a huge profit, fetching ten times its worth, because the local chiefs loved buying a keepsake from a Resident. I later mentioned this to Stern, who argued that it was done under pressure and claimed he could prove it from Shawlman’s report; but I told him that Shawlman was a liar—he had ran off with girls, just like that young German at Busselinck and Waterman’s—I didn't value his opinion at all, because I had learned directly from a Resident how things really were, and had nothing left to learn from Shawlman.
There were still more persons from the Indies, amongst others a very rich gentleman, who had gained much money on tea, which the Javanese made him for little money, and which the Government bought from him for a high price, to encourage the activity of the Javanese. This gentleman was also very angry with all those discontented persons, who are always speaking and writing against the Government. He could not say enough in praise of the government of the Colonies; for he said that he had the conviction that it lost a great deal in tea, which it bought from him, and that was therefore very generous in invariably paying such a high price for an article, intrinsically of little value, which he himself did not like, for he always drank Chinese tea. He said also, that the Governor-General, who had prolonged the so-called tea-contracts, notwithstanding the calculation that the nation lost so much on this, such a clever, good man was he, and, above all, a good friend of those who had known him formerly; for that this Governor-General had not paid [372]the least attention to the talk about losses on the tea, and had done him therefore a great deal of good by not cancelling those tea-contracts. “Yes,” he went on, “my heart bleeds, when I perceive that such noble persons are slandered: if he had not been there, I should have to walk with my wife and children.” Thereupon he ordered his carriage, and it looked so magnificent, and the horses were so beautiful and so fat, that I can understand why he is full of gratitude to such a Governor-General. It does one’s heart good to behold such charming emotions, above all when comparing them with that accursed grumbling and complaining of persons like that Shawlman.
There were still more people from the Indies, including a very wealthy gentleman who had made a lot of money from tea. The Javanese produced it for him at a low cost, and the Government bought it from him at a high price to support the Javanese economy. This gentleman was also very frustrated with all those unhappy people who were always criticizing the Government in speech and writing. He couldn't say enough good things about the colonial administration; he believed they lost a lot of money on the tea they bought from him and that it was very generous of them to consistently pay such a high price for an item that was essentially worth little. He himself didn't even like it, as he always drank Chinese tea. He also mentioned that the Governor-General, who had extended the so-called tea contracts despite the calculations showing the nation was losing so much money on this, was such a smart and good man, especially a good friend to those who had known him before. He pointed out that this Governor-General had paid no attention to the claims about losses on the tea and had done him a great service by not canceling those contracts. “Yes,” he continued, “it breaks my heart to see such noble people being slandered: if he hadn't been in place, I would have to walk with my wife and children.” After that, he called for his carriage, which looked so magnificent, and the horses were so beautiful and well-fed that I could understand why he felt so grateful to that Governor-General. It really warms your heart to see such lovely feelings, especially when compared to the constant grumbling and complaining from people like that Shawlman.
The following day, the Resident and that gentleman for whom the Javanese make tea, returned our visit.
The next day, the Resident and the gentleman for whom the Javanese brew tea came to visit us.
Both of them at once asked us by what train we thought of going to Amsterdam. We did not know what this meant, but afterwards it was clear to us, for when we arrived there on Monday morning, there were two servants at the station, one with a red waistcoat, and one with a yellow one, who both at the same time told us that he had received an order by telegram, to fetch us in a carriage. My wife was confused, and I thought what would Busselinck and Waterman have said if they had seen that,——I mean that there were two carriages for us. But it was not easy to make a choice, for I could not resolve to hurt one of the parties by refusing such a nice [373]offer. Good advice was dear; but I came victorious out of this great difficulty. I put my wife and Mary in the red carriage, the red waistcoat I mean——and I went in the yellow one,——I mean the carriage.
Both of them asked us at the same time which train we were thinking of taking to Amsterdam. We didn't understand what they meant, but later it became clear to us. When we arrived on Monday morning, there were two attendants at the station—one in a red waistcoat and the other in a yellow one—who both informed us at once that they had received a telegram instructing them to pick us up in a carriage. My wife was confused, and I wondered what Busselinck and Waterman would have thought about it—I mean, the fact that we had two carriages waiting for us. But it wasn't easy to choose, as I didn't want to offend either party by declining such a nice [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]offer. Good advice was hard to come by, but I managed to resolve this tricky situation. I put my wife and Mary in the red carriage, the one with the red waistcoat—I mean the carriage—and I took the yellow one—I mean the carriage.
How those horses tore along! on the Weesper Street where it is always so dirty, the mud flew as high as the houses, and there I saw the miserable Shawlman, his back bent, his head bowed down——and I saw how he tried to wipe the mud off his pale face with the sleeve of his threadbare coat. [374]
How those horses raced down Weesper Street! It’s always so filthy there, the mud splattered up as high as the houses. I noticed the pathetic Shawlman, his back hunched, his head lowered — and I watched him trying to wipe the mud off his pale face with the sleeve of his worn-out coat. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER XIX.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
In the private letter which Mr. Slymering sent to Havelaar, he communicated to him, that he, notwithstanding his pressing business, would come the next day to Rankas-Betong, to deliberate on what ought to be done. Havelaar, who knew what such a deliberation meant—his predecessor had so often deliberated with the Resident of Bantam——wrote the following letter, which he sent to meet the Resident, and be read by him before his arrival at Lebak:—
In the private letter Mr. Slymering sent to Havelaar, he informed him that despite his urgent business, he would come the next day to Rankas-Betong to discuss what needed to be done. Havelaar, who understood what such a discussion meant—his predecessor had often discussed matters with the Resident of Bantam—wrote the following letter, which he sent to the Resident to be read before his arrival at Lebak:—
“No 91. { Private. Immediate.
“Rankas-Betong,
“25th Feb. 1856, 11 P.M.“Rankas-Betong,
“25th Feb. 1856, 11 P.M.“Yesterday at 12 o’clock, I had the honour to send you my missive (Immediate, No. 88) containing in substance—
“Yesterday at noon, I was pleased to send you my message (Immediate, No. 88), which basically stated—
“That I, after a long investigation, and after having tried in vain to bring back by moderation the party concerned [375]from his perversity, felt myself obliged by my official oath to accuse the Regent of Lebak of abuse of power, and to add that I suspected him of extortion. I have taken the liberty to propose to you in that letter, to summon that native chief to Serang, in order to examine after his departure, and after the corrupting influence of his extensive family had been neutralized, whether my accusation and suspicion were well founded.
“That after a thorough investigation and unsuccessful attempts to persuade the involved party to return to reason [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] regarding his wrongdoing, I felt it was my duty, due to my official oath, to accuse the Regent of Lebak of abuse of power and mention that I suspected him of extortion. I took the liberty of suggesting in that letter that you call that local chief to Serang to see if, after his departure and when the corrupt influence of his extensive family was removed, my accusation and suspicion were justified.
“Long, or to speak more accurately, much have I reflected before determining upon this.
"Honestly, I've thought long and hard about this before making my decision."
“I took care to let you know that I have endeavoured, by exhortation and threats, to save the old Regent from misfortune and shame, and myself from the deep regret of having been the immediate cause of his troubles.
“I made it clear that I tried, through persuasion and threats, to save the old Regent from disaster and disgrace, and myself from the deep regret of being the direct cause of his troubles.
“But on the other hand, I saw the (for many years) plundered and much oppressed population. I thought of the necessity of an example—for I shall have to report to you many more vexations,—if, at least this affair, by its reaction makes no end of them,—and, I repeat it, after mature consideration, I did what I thought to be my duty.
“But on the other hand, I saw the (for many years) robbed and heavily oppressed population. I considered the need for an example—because I will have to report to you many more troubles,—if at least this situation, through its repercussions, creates endless issues,—and I say again, after careful thought, I did what I believed was my duty.
“I have just received your kind and esteemed private letter communicating that you will come here to-morrow, and at the same time a hint that I ought to have treated this affair privately at first. To-morrow I shall therefore have the honour to see you, and it is exactly on that account that I have taken the liberty to send you this [376]letter, to add, before our meeting, the following considerations:—
“I just received your thoughtful and valued private letter informing me that you'll be coming here tomorrow, along with a suggestion that I should have handled this matter privately from the beginning. So, tomorrow I will have the pleasure of seeing you, and that's why I felt it was appropriate to send you this [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]letter, to share some additional thoughts before our meeting:—
“All my investigations about the Regent were quite secret; only he and the Patteh (Adjutant of the Regent) knew it, for I myself had frankly warned him. Even the Controller knows only a part of my investigations. This secrecy had a double aim. At first when I still hoped to bring back the Regent to the right way, it was my object if I succeeded not to compromise him. The Patteh thanked me in the name of the Regent for this discretion. (It was on the 12th inst.) But afterwards when I began to despair of the success of my endeavours,—or rather, when the measure of my indignation overflowed on hearing of a recent occurrence;—when a longer silence would have become participation as an accomplice—then that secrecy would have been to my advantage; for I too have to fulfil duties towards my household and myself.
“All my investigations about the Regent were kept very secret; only he and the Patteh (Adjutant of the Regent) knew about it, since I had openly warned him. Even the Controller knows only part of my investigations. This secrecy had two purposes. Initially, when I still hoped to guide the Regent back on the right path, I aimed to avoid compromising him if I succeeded. The Patteh thanked me on behalf of the Regent for this discretion. (This happened on the 12th inst.) But later, when I started to lose hope for the success of my efforts—or rather, when my anger boiled over after a recent incident—remaining silent any longer would have made me an accomplice. So that secrecy ultimately benefited me; I also have responsibilities toward my household and myself.
“For after writing my letter of yesterday, I should be unworthy to serve the Government, if what I wrote down then was vain, unfounded, or invented. And would or will it be possible to me to prove that I have done what a good Assistant Resident ought to do—to prove that I am not unworthy the functions which I have received;—to prove that I do not risk thoughtlessly and rashly my seventeen hard years in the service of the Government, and, what is of more importance still, the interest of wife and child—will it be possible for me to prove all this, unless [377]deep secrecy does not hide my investigations, and prevent the criminal from concealing himself?
“After writing my letter yesterday, I would be unworthy to serve the Government if what I wrote was pointless, baseless, or fabricated. And will I be able to prove that I have done what a good Assistant Resident ought to do—to show that I am deserving of the responsibilities I've been given;—to demonstrate that I am not recklessly risking my seventeen hard years of service to the Government, and, more importantly, the well-being of my wife and child—will I be able to prove all this, unless [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__]deep secrecy does not obscure my investigations and allow the criminal to evade capture?
“At the least suspicion the Regent would send an express to his nephew, who is coming here, and whose interest it is to maintain him, at any sacrifice, and to distribute money with a profuse hand to every one whom he had recently swindled, the consequence would be (I need not say will be) that I have passed a rash judgment, and am an unserviceable functionary, not to say worse.
“At the slightest suspicion, the Regent would send a fast message to his nephew, who is on his way here and has a vested interest in supporting him at any cost, generously handing out money to everyone he recently cheated. The outcome would be (I don’t need to say will be) that I have made a hasty judgment and am an ineffective official, to put it mildly.”
“To prevent that result I write this letter. I have the highest esteem for you; but I know the spirit of East Indian functionaries, and I do not possess that spirit.
“To prevent that outcome, I’m writing this letter. I have great respect for you; but I understand the mindset of East Indian officials, and I do not share that mindset."
“Your hint that it would have been better to have treated the affair privately at first, makes me apprehensive of such a course. What I said in my missive of yesterday is true; but perhaps it would seem untrue if the affair was treated in such a manner as would reveal my accusation and suspicion before the removal of the Regent. I may not conceal from you that even your unexpected arrival in connexion with the express sent by me yesterday to Serang, gives me reason to fear that the accused, who would not listen to my exhortations, will now awake too soon, and endeavour, if possible, tant soit peu to exculpate himself.
“Your suggestion that it would have been better to handle the situation privately at first makes me hesitant about that approach. What I said in my message yesterday is true; but it might seem untrue if the situation is dealt with in a way that reveals my accusation and suspicion before the Regent is removed. I can’t hide from you that even your unexpected arrival related to the message I sent yesterday to Serang makes me worry that the accused, who ignored my pleas, will now wake up too soon and try, if possible, tant soit peu to clear his name.”
“I have the honour to say that I still refer literally to my missive of yesterday; but I take the liberty to [378]observe that this missive contained a proposal to remove the Regent before the investigation, and previously to make his adherents harmless; and at the same time that I believe myself to be no further responsible for what I advanced, than so far as you may be pleased to agree to my proposition as regards the manner of investigation—that it should be impartial, open, and above all, free.
“I’m honored to say that I still refer directly to my letter from yesterday; however, I’d like to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__]point out that this letter included a proposal to remove the Regent before the investigation and to neutralize his supporters beforehand. At the same time, I believe I’m only responsible for what I suggested to the extent that you agree with my proposal regarding the nature of the investigation—that it should be impartial, transparent, and, most importantly, free.
“This liberty cannot exist before the removal of the Regent; and according to my humble opinion, there is nothing dangerous in that; as he can be told that I accuse him and suspect him, that I am in danger, and not he, in the event of his innocence being established:—for I myself am of opinion that I ought to be dismissed, if it shall appear that I have acted precipitately or rashly.
“This freedom can’t exist until the Regent is gone; and in my honest opinion, there's nothing risky about that. He can be informed that I accuse him and have doubts about him, that I am the one in danger, not him, if it turns out he’s innocent. I believe I should be let go if it’s shown that I acted too quickly or carelessly.”
“Precipitately!… After years and years of abuses!
“Precipitately!… After years and years of abuses!
“Rashly!… as if an honest man could sleep, and live, and enjoy, while they, over whose welfare he is called upon to watch, who are in the highest sense his neighbours, suffer extortion and injustice!
“Rashly!... as if an honest person could sleep, live, and enjoy life while they, whose well-being he is responsible for, who are in the truest sense his neighbors, endure exploitation and injustice!
“I have been here, it is true, but a short time. I hope, however, that the question will for once be, what has been done, if anything has been well done, and not whether it has been done in too short a time. For me, every moment is too long, when characterized by extortion and oppression, and every second weighs heavy on me that is passed in misery by my negligence, by my ‘spirit of arranging.’ [379]
"I've only been here a short time, that's true. But I hope that the focus will be on what has been accomplished, if anything has been done well, rather than on whether it was done too quickly. For me, every moment feels too long when it's filled with exploitation and hardship, and each second weighs heavily on me that is spent in suffering because of my negligence and my 'tendency to organize.' [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__]
“I regret the days which I allowed to pass away before reporting to you officially, and I apologize for that neglect.
“I regret the days that I let slip by before officially reporting to you, and I'm sorry for that oversight.”
“I have taken the liberty to request you to give me the opportunity to justify my letter of yesterday, and to guarantee me against the miscarriage of my endeavours to free the province of Lebak from the worms which have gnawed, since the memory of man, at its welfare.
“I’ve taken the liberty to ask you to give me the chance to explain my letter from yesterday and to assure me that my efforts to rid the province of Lebak of the pests that have hindered its well-being for as long as anyone can remember won’t fail.”
“It is therefore that I have again taken the liberty of asking you to approve my action, which consists only of investigating, reporting, and proposing to remove the Regent of Lebak, without direct or indirect notice beforehand; and moreover to order an investigation to take place of what I communicated in my letter of yesterday, No. 88.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
“It is for this reason that I have once again taken the liberty of asking you to approve my actions, which involve only investigating, reporting, and proposing the removal of the Regent of Lebak, without direct or indirect notice beforehand; and furthermore, to order an investigation into what I communicated in my letter yesterday, No. 88.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
This request, not to take the criminals under his protection, the Resident received on the way. An hour after his arrival at Rankas-Betong, he paid a visit to the Regent, and asked him whether he could “say anything to the prejudice of the Assistant Resident,” and whether he, the Regent, “wanted money.” To the first question the Regent replied, “I have nothing against him! I can solemnly swear to that!” The second question he answered in the affirmative, whereupon the Resident gave him a couple of bank-notes. [380]
This request, not to protect the criminals, was received by the Resident on his way. An hour after arriving at Rankas-Betong, he visited the Regent and asked him if he could "say anything negative about the Assistant Resident," and if he, the Regent, "needed money." To the first question, the Regent replied, "I have nothing against him! I can swear to that!" He answered yes to the second question, after which the Resident gave him a couple of banknotes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
It may be understood that Havelaar knew nothing of this. We shall see by and by how he became acquainted with so shameful a transaction.
It can be seen that Havelaar was completely unaware of this. We will later find out how he came to learn about such a disgraceful act.
When the Resident Slymering entered Havelaar’s house, he was paler than usual, and the intervals between his words were longer than ever. It was indeed no small thing for a person who so excelled in arranging and making out the yearly reports of “tranquillity,” to receive so unexpectedly letters in which there was no trace either of optimism or of artificial colouring, or of fear of the disapprobation of the Government.
When the Resident Slymering walked into Havelaar’s house, he looked paler than usual, and his pauses between words were longer than ever. It was quite something for someone who was so good at preparing and drafting the yearly reports of “tranquility” to suddenly receive letters that showed no sign of optimism, no artificial embellishment, and no fear of the Government's disapproval.
The Resident of Bantam was in a fright; and if I may be forgiven the ignoble comparison for the sake of exactness, I feel inclined to liken him to a little street-boy who complains of the violation of old customs, because he has been beaten without previous abusive language.
The Resident of Bantam was in a panic; and if I may be excused for the unflattering comparison to be accurate, I can't help but compare him to a little street kid who complains about breaking old traditions because he got beat up without any prior name-calling.
He began by asking the Controller why the latter had not endeavoured to restrain Havelaar from his accusation? Poor Verbrugge, who was entirely unacquainted with the circumstances, said so, but was not believed. Mr. Slymering could not believe that any person without assistance could do his duty in such a manner. As Verbrugge, however, maintained his ignorance, the Resident began to read Havelaar’s letters.
He started by asking the Controller why he hadn't tried to stop Havelaar from making his accusation. Poor Verbrugge, who had no idea about the background, mentioned this but wasn't taken seriously. Mr. Slymering couldn’t believe that anyone could handle their responsibilities on their own like that. However, since Verbrugge insisted he didn’t know anything, the Resident began reading Havelaar’s letters.
What Verbrugge suffered in listening is indescribable. He was an honest man, and would not have lied if Havelaar had appealed to him to confirm the truth of the [381]contents of these letters. But even without that honesty, he had not always been able to avoid the truth in many written reports, even where it was dangerous to tell it. How would it be if Havelaar made use of those reports?
What Verbrugge went through while listening is beyond words. He was an honest man and wouldn’t have lied if Havelaar had asked him to confirm the truth of the [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]contents of these letters. But even aside from that honesty, he hadn’t always been able to escape the truth in many written reports, even when it was risky to say it. What would happen if Havelaar used those reports?
After having read these letters, the Resident said that, if Havelaar chose to recall these documents, it would be agreeable to him to consider them as not written, which Havelaar firmly but politely refused.
After reading these letters, the Resident said that if Havelaar wanted to disregard these documents, he would be fine with considering them as if they were never written. Havelaar firmly but politely declined.
Having in vain tried to move him to this, the Resident said that he must investigate the charges, and that he had therefore to request Havelaar to summon the witnesses in support of the accusation he had brought against the Regent.
Having tried in vain to convince him of this, the Resident said that he needed to investigate the charges and that he must ask Havelaar to call the witnesses to support the accusation he had made against the Regent.
Ye poor creatures, whose sides had been wounded by the thorns in the ravine, how anxiously would your hearts have beaten if you could have heard this request!
You poor beings, whose sides have been hurt by the thorns in the valley, how anxiously your hearts would have raced if you could have heard this request!
And you, poor Verbrugge, you first witness, chief witness, ex officio witness, a witness in virtue of office and oath, a witness who had already borne witness on paper, which lay there on the table under Havelaar’s hand!…
And you, poor Verbrugge, you first witness, chief witness, ex officio witness, a witness because of your position and oath, a witness who had already testified in writing, which was there on the table under Havelaar’s hand!…
Havelaar replied:—
Havelaar replied:—
“Mr. Resident,—I am Assistant Resident of Lebak; I have promised to protect the population from extortion and tyranny; I accuse the Regent and his son-in-law of Parang-Koodjang; I will prove my accusation as soon as that opportunity is given me, which I proposed in [382]my letters. I am guilty of slander if this accusation is false!”
“Mr. Resident,—I’m the Assistant Resident of Lebak. I’ve committed to protecting the people from extortion and oppression. I’m accusing the Regent and his son-in-law from Parang-Koodjang. I’ll provide proof of my accusation as soon as I have the chance, which I mentioned in [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]my letters. If this accusation is false, then I’m guilty of slander!”
How freely Verbrugge breathed again!
How freely Verbrugge breathed again!
And how strange the Resident thought Havelaar’s words.
And how strange the Resident thought Havelaar's words.
The conversation lasted long. With politeness,—for Slymering was polite and well-bred,—he urged Havelaar to turn aside from such wrong principles; but with as much politeness the latter remained immoveable. The result was, that the Resident had to yield, in saying as a threat, what was to Havelaar a victory, that he should be compelled to bring the matter under the notice of the Government.
The conversation went on for a long time. Slymering, being polite and well-mannered, urged Havelaar to abandon such misguided principles; however, Havelaar remained steadfast with equal politeness. As a result, the Resident had to back down and, as a threat—which Havelaar saw as a victory—said he would have to bring the issue to the attention of the Government.
The meeting was ended. The Resident paid the visit to the Regent, to put to him the questions already mentioned, and then dined at the scanty board of the Havelaars, after which he returned in great haste to Serang, “because——he——had——still——so——much——to——do.”
The meeting was over. The Resident visited the Regent to ask the questions that had already been mentioned, then dined at the sparse table of the Havelaars. After that, he quickly returned to Serang, “because——he——had——still——so——much——to——do.”
The next day Havelaar received a letter from the Resident of Bantam, the contents of which may be understood from the reply, of which I here give a copy:—
The next day, Havelaar got a letter from the Resident of Bantam, the details of which can be understood from the reply, a copy of which I provide here:—
“No. 93.—Private.
“No. 93.—Private.
“Rankas-Betong, 28th February 1856.
“Rankas-Betong, 28th February 1856.
“I have had the honour to receive your missive of the 26th inst. (La. O, private), containing mainly the following:— [383]
“I have received your letter dated the 26th (La. O, private), which mainly contains the following points:— [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“That you had reasons for not accepting the proposals made in both my official letters of the 24th and 25th inst., Nos. 88 and 91;
“That you had reasons for not accepting the proposals in both my official letters from the 24th and 25th of this month, Nos. 88 and 91;
“That you had desired a previous confidential communication;
“That you wanted a prior confidential communication;
“That you do not approve of my transactions described in both those letters;
“That you do not approve of my actions mentioned in those letters;
“And lastly, some orders.
“And finally, some orders.
“I have now the honour again to assert, as I did verbally in the meeting of the day before yesterday:—
“I would like to reiterate, as I mentioned verbally in our meeting two days ago:—
“That I fully respect the legality of your power as regards deciding whether to accept my proposition or not:—
“That I fully respect your authority in deciding whether to accept my proposal or not:—
“That the orders received shall with exactness be obeyed—with self-sacrifice, if need be, as if you were present to witness all I do or say, or, more properly, all I do not do or do not say.
“That the orders received will be followed exactly—with self-sacrifice, if necessary, as if you were there to witness everything I do or say, or more accurately, everything I do not do or say not say.
“I know that you place confidence in my good faith in this matter.
“I know you trust my good intentions in this matter.
“But I take the liberty solemnly to protest against the least semblance of disapprobation of any action, any word, any phrase, done, spoken, or written by me in this matter. I am convinced that I have done my duty:—in my object and in the manner of executing it quite my duty;—nothing but my duty, without the least deviation.
“However, I strongly protest against any implication of disapproval regarding any action, word, or phrase that I've done, said, or written about this situation. I believe I have fulfilled my duty:—in my intentions and actions, it was entirely my duty;—nothing but my duty, without any deviation.”
“I have long pondered before acting (that is: before examining, reporting, and proposing), and if I have been [384]to a certain extent mistaken in anything,—my fault was not precipitancy.
“I have carefully considered my actions before proceeding (that is: before examining, reporting, and proposing), and if I have been [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]somewhat mistaken about anything, it was not because I acted impulsively.”
“In the same circumstances I should do again——yet a little quicker——exactly, exactly the same.
“In the same situation, I would do it again—just a bit faster—exactly the same.”
“Even if it happened that a higher power than yours disapproved anything which I did,—(except perhaps the peculiarity of my style, which is a part of myself, a defect for which I am as little responsible as a stammerer for his defect;)—even if that happened … but no, that cannot be, even if it were so, … I have done my DUTY.
“Even if a higher authority than yours disapproved of anything I did—(except perhaps the uniqueness of my style, which is part of who I am, a flaw for which I'm as little to blame as someone who stutters for their defect;)—even if that were the case… but no, that can’t be, even if it were… I have done my DUTY.
“Certainly I am sorry—yet without being astonished,—that you judge differently of this; and as far as regards myself, I should rely upon what appears to me to be a slight——but there is a question about a principle, and I have conscientious reasons which require that it shall be decided which opinion is correct, yours or mine.
“Of course, I'm sorry—but not surprised—that you see this differently; and for my part, I would consider this a minor issue—but there’s the matter of a principle, and I have serious reasons that make it necessary to determine which opinion is correct, yours or mine.
“Serve otherwise than I served at Lebak, I cannot.
"There's no way I can serve differently than I did at Lebak."
“If the Government desires to be served otherwise, then I shall be obliged as an honest man to ask the Government to discharge me;—then I must endeavour, at the age of thirty-six years, to commence a new career;—then I, after seventeen years, after seventeen heavy difficult years of service as a functionary, after having devoted the best of my lifetime to what I considered to be my duty, then I must again ask society for bread, if it will give me bread, for my wife and child—bread in exchange [385]for thoughts—bread perhaps in exchange for labour with spade or wheelbarrow, if the strength of my arm is approved more than that of my soul.
“If the Government wants something different, then I will have to ask them to let me go as an honest man;—then I’ll have to try to start a new career at thirty-six;—after seventeen years, after seventeen long and challenging years of service, after dedicating the best part of my life to what I believed was my duty, I will have to ask society for food, if it will provide me food, for my wife and child—food in exchange for thoughts—food perhaps in exchange for working with a shovel or wheelbarrow, if my physical strength is valued more than my mind.”
“But I cannot and will not believe that your opinion is shared by his Excellency the Governor-General, and I am therefore compelled, before I pass to the bitter extreme of what I wrote in the last paragraph, to beg you respectfully to propose to the Government:
"But I can't and won't believe that your opinion is shared by his Excellency the Governor-General, and so I feel compelled, before I reach the unfortunate conclusion of what I wrote in the last paragraph, to kindly ask you to suggest to the Government:
“To order the Resident of Bantam to approve so far the transactions of the Assistant Resident of Lebak, including his letters of the 24th and 25th inst., Nos. 88 and 91;—
“To instruct the Resident of Bantam to approve the transactions of the Assistant Resident of Lebak up to this point, including his letters from the 24th and 25th of this month, Nos. 88 and 91;—
“Or:
“Or:
“To call the above-mentioned Assistant Resident to account on the points of disapprobation to be given by the Resident of Bantam.
“To hold the Assistant Resident accountable for the points of disapproval to be given by the Resident of Bantam.
“I have, finally, the honour to give you the grateful assurance that if anything could bring me back from my long calculated, and calm but fervently adhered to principles in this,—it would have been indeed the polite, engaging manner in which you, at the meeting of the day before yesterday, opposed those principles.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
“I am honored to assure you that if anything could have swayed me from my well-considered and passionately held principles in this matter, it would have been the polite and engaging way you opposed those principles at the meeting the day before yesterday.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
Without deciding as to the correctness of the suspicions of Slotering’s widow, concerning the cause which made her children orphans, and only accepting what may be [386]proved, that there was a strong connexion in Lebak between fulfilment of duty and poison—even if that connexion existed only in public opinion—yet it may be conceived, that Max and Tine passed sorrowful days after the visit of the Resident. I believe that I need not paint the anguish of a mother, who, when offering food to her child, has continually to ask whether she is not perhaps murdering her darling?
Without determining whether Slotering’s widow was right about why her children became orphans, and only accepting what can be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]proved—that there was a strong link in Lebak between fulfilling one's duty and poisoning— even if that connection only existed in public perception—one can imagine that Max and Tine spent their days in deep sorrow after the Resident's visit. I don't need to describe the pain of a mother who, while trying to feed her child, constantly wonders if she might be harming her beloved.
And certainly little Max was an “adored child,” who had stayed away seven years after the marriage, as if the rogue knew that it was no advantage to come into the world as the son of such parents.
And definitely little Max was an “adored child,” who had stayed away for seven years after the marriage, as if the rascal knew that it wouldn't benefit him to be born to such parents.
Twenty-nine long days had Havelaar to wait before the Governor-General communicated with him, …
Twenty-nine long days Havelaar had to wait before the Governor-General got in touch with him, …
But we are not yet so far.
But we aren’t there yet.
A short time after the vain endeavour to move Havelaar to withdraw his letters, or to betray the poor people who had confided in his magnanimity, Verbrugge entered Havelaar’s house. The good man was deadly pale, and had some difficulty in speaking.
A little while after the futile attempt to persuade Havelaar to take back his letters, or to betray the vulnerable people who had trusted in his generosity, Verbrugge walked into Havelaar’s house. The kind man was extremely pale and struggled to speak.
“I have been with the Regent,” he said; “it is scandalous, … but do not betray me!”
“I’ve been with the Regent,” he said; “it’s outrageous, … but don’t betray me!”
“What? What must I not betray?”
“What? What should I not betray?”
“Do you pledge me your word to make no use of what I shall tell you?”
“Do you promise me that you won’t use what I’m about to tell you?”
“More halfness,” said Havelaar; “but well! I pledge my word.” [387]
“More halfness,” said Havelaar; “but okay! I promise.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And then Verbrugge told Havelaar what the reader knows already,—that the Resident had asked the Regent, if the latter could say anything against the Assistant Resident, and had quite unexpectedly given him money. At the same time Verbrugge knew it from the Regent himself, who had asked him what reasons the Resident could have had for this.
And then Verbrugge told Havelaar what the reader already knows—that the Resident had asked the Regent if he had any complaints against the Assistant Resident and had unexpectedly given him money. At the same time, Verbrugge heard it directly from the Regent, who asked him what reasons the Resident might have had for doing this.
Havelaar was indignant, but he had pledged his word.
Havelaar was upset, but he had given his word.
The next day Verbrugge returned and said that Duclari had told him how ignoble it was to leave Havelaar, who had to fight such opponents, so completely alone, whereupon Verbrugge released him from his pledge.
The next day, Verbrugge came back and said that Duclari had told him how dishonorable it was to leave Havelaar, who had to fight such tough opponents, all alone. After that, Verbrugge let him off his promise.
“Very well,” said Havelaar, “write it down.”
“Alright,” said Havelaar, “write it down.”
Verbrugge wrote it down. This declaration is likewise before me.
Verbrugge wrote it down. This statement is also before me.
The reader will have long understood why I renounced so cheaply any pretensions to authenticity in the history of Saïdjah.
The reader will have long understood why I gave up so easily any claims to authenticity in the story of Saïdjah.
It was touching to observe how Verbrugge—timorous before he was awakened by the reproaches of Duclari—dared to trust Havelaar’s pledged word, in a matter which so induced violation of it!
It was moving to see how Verbrugge—nervous before he was stirred by Duclari's accusations—dared to trust Havelaar’s promised word, in a situation that could easily lead to breaking it!
And another thing. Years have passed since the events which I relate. Havelaar has suffered much during this time, he has seen the suffering of his household—the documents which lie before me bear witness of this, and it [388]seems that he has waited.… I give the following note from his hand:—“I read in the newspapers that Mr. Slymering has been made Knight of the Order of the Dutch Lion. He appears to be now Resident of Djocjocarta. I can therefore now speak of the affairs of Lebak without danger to Verbrugge.” [389]
And another thing. Years have passed since the events I’m recounting. Havelaar has endured a lot during this time; he has watched his family suffer—the documents in front of me confirm this, and it [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]seems that he has been waiting.… Here’s a note in his own words:—“I saw in the newspapers that Mr. Slymering has been honored as a Knight of the Order of the Dutch Lion. He seems to be the Resident of Djocjocarta now. So, I can talk about the affairs of Lebak without putting Verbrugge in danger.” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
CHAPTER XX.
[COMPOSED BY STERN.]
It was evening. Tine was reading in the inner gallery; and Havelaar was drawing an embroidery pattern; little Max was putting together a puzzle picture, and was getting angry because he could not find that red lady’s body.
It was evening. Tine was reading in the inner gallery; and Havelaar was designing an embroidery pattern; little Max was putting together a puzzle and was getting frustrated because he couldn’t find the red lady’s body.
“Will it be right so, Tine?” asked Havelaar. “See, I have made this palm a little larger … it is exactly Hogarth’s line of beauty.”
“Is this how it should be, Tine?” asked Havelaar. “Look, I’ve made this palm a bit bigger… it perfectly matches Hogarth’s line of beauty.”
“Yes, Max! but these lace-holes are too near each other.”
“Yeah, Max! But these lace holes are too close together.”
“Are they? And the others?”
"Are they? What about the others?"
“Max! do let me see your trousers, … have you that stripe?”
“Max! Let me see your pants, … do you have that stripe?”
“Ah! I remember where you embroidered that, Tine!”
“Ah! I remember where you stitched that, Tine!”
“Not I—where then?”
“Not me—where then?”
“It was at the Hague, when Max was ill, and we were so frightened because the physician said that he had such an uncommonly shaped head, and that so much care was [390]required to prevent congestion of the brain … then you were busy with that stripe.”
“It was at the Hague, when Max was sick, and we were really scared because the doctor said he had such an unusually shaped head, and that a lot of care was [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]needed to prevent pressure on the brain … then you were focused on that stripe.”
Tine went and kissed the little one.
Tine went and kissed the little one.
“I have found her stomach, I have found her stomach!” cried the little boy gaily; and the red lady was complete.
“I found her stomach, I found her stomach!” shouted the little boy happily; and the red lady was complete.
“Whose bedtime is it?” asked the mother.
“Whose bedtime is it?” the mother asked.
“Mine; but I have not yet supped,” said little Max.
“Mine; but I haven't eaten yet,” said little Max.
“You shall have some supper first of course.”
"You should have some dinner first, of course."
And she rose up, and gave him his simple supper, which she seemed to have fetched out of a well-secured cupboard in her room; for the noise of many locks had been heard.
And she got up and served him his simple dinner, which it looked like she had taken from a well-locked cupboard in her room; because the sound of many locks had been heard.
“What are you giving him?” asked Havelaar.
“What are you giving him?” Havelaar asked.
“Oh, don’t be uneasy! It is biscuit out of the tin box from Batavia, and the sugar too has been kept under lock and key.”
“Oh, don’t worry! It’s cookies from the tin box from Batavia, and the sugar has been kept locked up too.”
Havelaar’s thoughts turned again to the point where they had been interrupted.
Havelaar's thoughts went back to where they had left off.
“Do you know,” he continued, “that we have not yet paid that doctor’s bill?…”
“Do you know,” he continued, “that we still haven’t paid that doctor’s bill?…”
“Oh! that is very hard!”
"Wow! That's really tough!"
“Dear Max, we live so economically here, we shall soon be able to pay all; moreover, you will certainly soon be appointed Resident, and then all will be arranged in a little time.”
"Dear Max, we live very frugally here, and we will soon be able to pay everything; also, you will definitely be appointed Resident soon, and then everything will be sorted out in no time."
“That is exactly the thing that makes me sad,” said Havelaar. “I should be so unwilling to leave Lebak.… [391]I will explain that to you. Don’t you believe that we loved our Max more after his illness? Now, it appears to me that I shall love poor Lebak still more, after it has recovered from the cancer from which it has suffered for so many years. The thought of promotion frightens me, and yet on the other side, when I think again that we have debts.…”
"That’s exactly what makes me sad," said Havelaar. "I really don’t want to leave Lebak.… [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]I’ll explain why. Don’t you think that we loved our Max even more after he got sick? Now, it seems to me that I will love poor Lebak even more after it recovers from the years of suffering caused by its cancer. The idea of a promotion scares me, but then again, I remember that we have debts….”
“All will be right, Max! even if you had to go from here, then you could help Lebak afterwards on being made Governor-General.”
“All will be fine, Max! Even if you have to leave here, you can still help Lebak later when he becomes Governor-General.”
Then came wild lines in Havelaar’s pattern——there was anger in those flowers, … those strips were sharp, angular, crossing each other.… Tine understood that she had said something wrong.
Then came wild lines in Havelaar’s pattern—there was anger in those flowers,... those strips were sharp, angular, crossing each other.… Tine understood that she had said something wrong.
“Dear Max!” she began kindly.
“Hey Max!” she began kindly.
“A curse on it!… Will you have them starve so long?… Can you live on sand?”
“A curse on it!… Are you going to let them starve for so long?… Can you survive on sand?”
“Dear Max!…”
"Hey Max!..."
But he jumped up from his chair, and there was no more drawing that evening.
But he jumped up from his chair, and that was the end of drawing for the evening.
He went up and down in the inner gallery, and at last he spoke in a tone which would have sounded rough and hard to every stranger, but which was thought of quite differently by Tine.
He walked back and forth in the inner gallery, and finally he spoke in a tone that would have sounded harsh and tough to any outsider, but Tine interpreted it in a completely different way.
“A curse on this indifference, this shameful indifference! Here I have waited a month for justice, and meanwhile the poor people are suffering terribly. The Regent seems [392]to calculate upon nobody daring to take it up against him—look.…”
“A plague on this indifference, this disgraceful indifference! I've been waiting a month for justice, and in the meantime, the poor folks are suffering horribly. The Regent seems to think that no one will dare to stand up to him—look…”
He went into his office, and came back with a letter in his hand—a letter which lies before me, reader!
He went into his office and came back with a letter in his handa letter that’s right in front of me, reader!
“Look, in this letter, he dares to make me proposals about the kind of labour which he intends to have done by men whom he has summoned unlawfully … is not that shamelessness going too far? And do you know who these persons are? They are women with little children, with sucklings; women who are pregnant, who have been driven from Parang-Koodjang to the capital, to work for him——there are no more men! And they have nothing to eat, and they sleep on the road, and eat sand.… Can you eat sand? Must they eat sand till I am Governor-General?
“Look, in this letter, he has the nerve to make me proposals about the kind of work he wants done by people he has called unlawfully… isn’t that shamelessness pushing it too far? And do you know who these people are? They are women with little kids, nursing mothers; women who are pregnant, who have been forced from Parang-Koodjang to the capital to work for him—there are no more men! And they have nothing to eat, sleep on the roadside, and eat sand… Can you eat sand? Must they eat sand until I become Governor-General?”
“Curse it!…”
“Darn it!…”
Tine knew very well with whom alone Max was angry, when he spoke thus to her whom he loved.
Tine knew exactly who Max was really angry with when he spoke like that to her, the person he loved.
“And,” continued Havelaar, “that is all on my responsibility. If at this moment some of these poor creatures are wandering there outside, and seeing the light of our lamps, will say: ‘There lives the wretch who ought to protect us; there he sits quietly with wife and child, and draws embroidery patterns, while we lie here like dogs on the road, and starve with our children!’ Yes, I hear it, I hear it; that cry for vengeance upon my head! … here, Max, here!…” [393]
“And,” Havelaar continued, “that is all on my shoulders. If right now some of these poor souls are out there, seeing the glow of our lamps, they might say: ‘There lives the miserable person who should be protecting us; there he sits quietly with his wife and child, making embroidery patterns, while we lie here like dogs on the street, starving with our children!’ Yes, I hear it, I hear it; that cry for vengeance against me! … here, Max, here!…” [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And he kissed the child with a wildness which frightened it.
And he kissed the child with a wildness that scared it.
“My child, if they tell you that I am a wretch, who had no courage to do justice, that so many mothers have died by my fault; if they tell you that the neglect of your father stole away the bliss of your life … Max, bear witness how I suffered!”
“My child, if they say I'm a miserable person who didn't have the guts to do what's right, that so many mothers have died because of me; if they say that your father's neglect took away your happiness... Max, please witness how I've suffered!”
And he burst into tears, which Tine kissed away. Then she put little Max to bed—a mat of straw—and when she returned found Havelaar in conversation with Verbrugge and Duclari, who had just come in. The conversation was about the expected decision of the Government.
And he burst into tears, which Tine kissed away. Then she put little Max to bed—a mat of straw—and when she came back, she found Havelaar talking with Verbrugge and Duclari, who had just arrived. They were discussing the anticipated decision from the Government.
“I understand very well that the Resident is in a difficult position,” said Duclari. “He cannot advise the Government to accept your proposals, for then too much would be brought to light. I have been long in Bantam, and know much about it,—more than you, Mr. Havelaar! I was here as sub-lieutenant, and in that position one hears things that the native does not dare to tell the functionaries. But if now, after an open investigation, all this comes to light, the Governor-General will summon the Resident to account for it, and ask him how it is that he has not discovered in two years what was obvious to you immediately? He must, therefore, prevent that investigation.
“I completely understand that the Resident is in a tough spot,” Duclari said. “He can’t advise the Government to accept your proposals because too much would be exposed. I've been in Bantam for a long time, and I know a lot about it—more than you, Mr. Havelaar! I was here as a sub-lieutenant, and in that role, you hear things that the locals don’t dare to tell the officials. But if all this comes to light after an open investigation, the Governor-General will call the Resident in to explain why he hasn’t figured out what was obvious to you right away in two years. So he has to prevent that investigation.”
“I have considered that,” replied Havelaar, “and put on my guard by his endeavours to move the Regent to [394]say something against me, which seems to show that he will try to remove the question, for instance, by accusing me of … I know not what; I have covered myself against that by sending copies of my letters direct to the Government. In one of these letters, I beg to be called to account, if perhaps it should be pretended that I had done something wrong. If, now, the Resident of Bantam attacks me, no decision can be made, according to justice, before I have been heard—that is allowed even to a criminal—and I have done nothing wrong.…”
“I've thought about that,” Havelaar replied, “and I've been cautious because of his attempts to get the Regent to [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]say something negative about me, which suggests he’s trying to dodge the issue by accusing me of... I’m not sure what; I've protected myself by sending copies of my letters directly to the Government. In one of these letters, I request to be held accountable if anyone claims I’ve done something wrong. Now, if the Resident of Bantam goes after me, no decision can be made justly until I've had a chance to be heard—that's a right even a criminal has—and I haven’t done anything wrong…”
“There is the post!” said Verbrugge.
“Mail’s here!” said Verbrugge.
Yes, it was the post!—the post that brought the following letter from the Governor-General of the Dutch Indies to Havelaar, late Assistant Resident of Lebak:—
Yes, it was the mail!—the mail that delivered the following letter from the Governor-General of the Dutch Indies to Havelaar, former Assistant Resident of Lebak:—
“Official.—No. 54.
“Official.—No. 54.
“Buitenzorg, 23d March 1856.
“Buitenzorg, March 23, 1856.
“The manner in which you have acted on the discovery or supposition of wrong-doing on the part of the chiefs in the district of Lebak, and your attitude towards your superior, the Resident of Bantam, have excited, in a high degree, my displeasure. In your acts there is not only a want of the deliberate judgment, caution, and prudence so indispensable to a functionary intrusted with power in the interior of Java (sic), but also notions of insubordination to your immediate superior. Only a few days after your appointment to your present office, you made the head of the native Government of Lebak the subject [395]of irritating examinations, without first consulting (sic) the Resident. In these examinations you found cause, without substantiating your accusations against that chief by facts (sic), much less by proofs, to make proposals which tended to subject a native functionary of the rank of the Regent of Lebak (a man of sixty years, but still a zealous servant, related to neighbouring influential Regents, and of whom favourable testimony has always been given) to a morally quite annihilating treatment. Moreover, you have, when the Resident did not feel inclined to give his consent to your proposals, refused to satisfy the just desire of your superior, that you should say openly what you knew of the actions of the native Government of Lebak.
Your behavior after discovering or assuming misconduct by the leaders in the Lebak district, and your attitude toward your superior, the Resident of Bantam, has really bothered me. Your actions show a lack of the careful judgment, caution, and prudence necessary for someone in a position of authority in central Java, as well as a sense of insubordination to your direct superior. Just days after your appointment to your current role, you put the head of the native Government of Lebak through annoying interrogations without consulting the Resident first. During these interrogations, you claimed to have reasons for your accusations against that chief without providing any facts or evidence, which led you to make suggestions that would subject a native official of the rank of Regent of Lebak—a sixty-year-old man who remains committed to his duties, well-connected with influential Regents in the area, and well-regarded—to humiliating treatment. Furthermore, when the Resident didn’t agree to your proposals, you refused to meet your superior's reasonable request to openly share what you knew about the actions of the native Government of Lebak.
“Such conduct merits all disapprobation, and sanctions belief in your incapacity to bear office in the interior Government of Java. I am therefore obliged to dismiss you from your employment as Assistant Resident of Lebak.
“Such conduct deserves complete disapproval and indicates that you’re unfit for a position in the internal government of Java. Therefore, I must relieve you of your position as Assistant Resident of Lebak.”
“Yet, in consideration of the favourable reports received formerly of you, I have not found cause to deprive you of the prospect of again getting a situation in the Government of the interior. I have therefore given you the temporary appointment of Assistant Resident of Ngawie. On your behaviour in this office, it will entirely depend whether you remain a functionary in the service of the Government.”
“However, due to the positive feedback I previously received about you, I haven’t found sufficient reason to eliminate your chances of obtaining another position in the internal government. Thus, I’m assigning you the temporary role of Assistant Resident of Ngawie. Your performance in this position will determine whether you can continue as a government employee.”
[396]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And beneath that stood the name of the man on whose “zeal, capacity, and good faith,” the King said that he could rely, when he signed his appointment as Governor-General of the Dutch Indies.
And underneath that was the name of the man the King said he could trust based on his “zeal, capacity, and good faith,” when he signed his appointment as Governor-General of the Dutch Indies.
“We go from here, dear Tine,” said Havelaar; and he gave the letter to Verbrugge, who read the document with Duclari.
“We're leaving from here, dear Tine,” said Havelaar; and he handed the letter to Verbrugge, who read the document with Duclari.
Verbrugge had tears in his eyes, but did not speak. Duclari, a very polite and well-bred man, burst out with a wild curse.
Verbrugge had tears in his eyes but didn't say anything. Duclari, a very polite and well-mannered man, suddenly shouted out a wild curse.
“G——, I have seen rogues and thieves in the Government here, … they have gone from here with honours, and to you they write such a letter!”
“G——, I’ve seen con artists and thieves in the Government here, … they’ve left with honors, and to you they write such a letter!”
“It is nothing,” said Havelaar; “the Governor-General is an honest man, … he must be deceived; though he could have guarded himself against that deceit, by first hearing me. But I will go to him, and show him how matters stand here … he will do justice, I am certain of it.”
“It’s nothing,” Havelaar said. “The Governor-General is an honest man… he must be misled; although he could have protected himself from that deception by hearing me out first. But I’ll go to him and show him how things really are here… I’m sure he will do the right thing.”
“But if you go to Ngawie.…”
“But if you go to Ngawie.…”
“I know this for certain. The Regent of Ngawie is related to the Regent of Bantam. I should have to do the same at Ngawie that I have done here: that would be a useless journey.
“I know this for sure. The Regent of Ngawie is connected to the Regent of Bantam. I would have to do the same at Ngawie that I’ve done here: that would be a pointless trip."
“Moreover, it was impossible for me to serve the trial as if I had behaved ill … and, finally, I see that to put an end to all this deceit, I can no longer be a functionary. [397]As functionary, there are too many persons between me and the Government who have an interest in denying the misery of the population. There are other reasons that prevent me from going to Ngawie. There was no vacancy there; there has been one made for me——Look here!”
“Also, it was impossible for me to act in the trial as if I had done something wrong Please provide the text you would like me to modernize. and, ultimately, I realize that to end all this deception, I can’t continue as a government official. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]As an official, there are too many people between me and the Government who have a stake in denying the suffering of the population. There are other reasons stopping me from going to Ngawie. There wasn’t a spot available there; one has been created for me——Look here!”
And he showed in the Javanese newspaper, which had come by the same post, that indeed, in the same decree of the Government whereby he was appointed Assistant Resident of Ngawie, the Assistant Resident of that place was appointed to another district where there was a vacancy.
And he pointed out in the Javanese newspaper, which had arrived by the same mail, that indeed, in the same government decree appointing him as Assistant Resident of Ngawie, the Assistant Resident of that area was assigned to another district where there was an opening.
“Do you know why I have to go to Ngawie, and not to the district where there was a vacancy?
“Do you know why I have to go to Ngawie instead of the district where there was a vacancy?
“I will tell you——the Resident of Madioen, to which Ngawie belongs, is the brother-in-law of the late Resident of Bantam. I have said that such scandalous things went on here,——that the Regent had had such bad examples.…”
“I will tell you—the Resident of Madioen, which Ngawie is part of, is the brother-in-law of the late Resident of Bantam. I’ve mentioned that such shocking things happened here—that the Regent had such terrible examples….”
“Ah,” cried Verbrugge and Duclari at the same time. They understood why Havelaar was transferred to Ngawie in particular, to be tried if he would perhaps correct himself.
“Ah,” cried Verbrugge and Duclari simultaneously. They realized why Havelaar was specifically transferred to Ngawie, to see if he might change his ways.
“And there is still another reason why I cannot go there,” said he. “The present Governor-General will soon resign,——I do not know his successor, nor what I may expect of him.1 In order to do something in time for [398]those poor people, I must speak to the present Governor before his departure, and if I went now to Ngawie, that would be impossible … Tine!”
“And there’s one more reason I can’t go there,” he said. “The current Governor-General is about to resign—I don't know who will take over or what to expect from him. In order to do something in time for [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] those poor people, I need to talk to the current Governor before he leaves, and if I go to Ngawie now, that won’t be possible… Tine!”
“Dear Max!”
"Hey Max!"
“You have courage, have you not?”
"Do you have courage?"
“Max! you know I have courage when I am with you.”
“Max! You know I’m brave when I’m with you.”
“Good!”
“Awesome!”
He went and wrote the following, in his own opinion an example of eloquence:—
He went and wrote the following, which he thought was a great example of eloquence:—
“Rankas-Betong, 29th March 1856.
“Rankas-Betong, March 29, 1856.
“To the Governor-General of the Dutch Indies.
To the Governor-General of the Dutch Indies.
“I have had the honour to receive the official letter of your Excellency of the 23d inst., No. 54. In reply to that document, I feel constrained to beg your Excellency to grant me an honourable discharge from the service of the Government.
“I have had the privilege of receiving your Excellency's official letter dated the 23rd of this month, No. 54. In response to that letter, I feel it necessary to request your Excellency to grant me an honorable discharge from government service.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
It needed not so long a time at Buitenzorg to grant the asked-for discharge, as was needed to decide how Havelaar’s accusation could be turned away. For the latter a month was required, and the news of the discharge arrived in a few days at Lebak. [399]
It didn’t take long at Buitenzorg to grant the requested release, compared to the time it took to figure out how to dismiss Havelaar’s accusation. The latter took a month, while the news of the release arrived in just a few days in Lebak. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
“God be praised,” said Tine, “that you can be your own self at last.”
“Thank goodness,” Tine said, “that you can be yourself at last.”
Havelaar received no instructions to surrender the Government to Verbrugge; he therefore awaited his successor. The latter was a long time in coming, because he had to travel from a remote corner of Java. After waiting three weeks, the ex-officio Assistant Resident of Lebak, who had, however, still acted as such, wrote the following letter to the Controller Verbrugge:—
Havelaar didn’t get any orders to hand over the Government to Verbrugge, so he waited for his successor. It took a while for the successor to arrive since he had to travel from a distant part of Java. After three weeks of waiting, the ex-officio Assistant Resident of Lebak, who had still been acting in that capacity, wrote the following letter to Controller Verbrugge:—
“No. 153.
“No. 153.
“Rankas-Betong, 15th April 1856.
“Rankas-Betong, 15th April 1856.
“To the Controller of Lebak.
“To the Controller of Lebak.
“You know that I have received at my own request an honourable discharge from the service of the Government by decree of 4th inst., No. 4. Perhaps I should have acted rightly, if, on the receipt of this decree, I had resigned my office of Assistant Resident immediately; as it seems to be an anomaly to fulfil a function without being a functionary.
“You know that I requested and received an honorable discharge from government service by decree dated the 4th of this month, No. 4. It might have been wise for me to resign from my position as Assistant Resident immediately upon receiving this decree, as it seems odd to continue in a role without formally holding that position.”
“Yet I received no instructions to surrender my office, and partly from the idea of the obligation not to leave my post without being duly relieved, partly from causes of subordinate interest, I waited for the arrival of my successor, thinking that that functionary would arrive soon, at least this month.
“However, I didn't receive any instructions to step down, and partly because I felt it was my duty not to leave my post without a proper handover, and partly due to other personal reasons, I waited for my successor to arrive, believing they would be here soon, at least this month.”
“Now I hear from you that my successor may not be [400]expected so soon——you have, as I think, heard this news at Serang,—and at the same time that the Resident was astonished that I, in the very peculiar position in which I am, have not yet asked to be allowed to transfer the Government to you. Nothing could be more agreeable to me than this news, for I need not assure you, that I, who have declared myself unable to serve otherwise than I have done, who have been punished for this way of serving with censure,2 with a ruinous and discreditable transfer, with an order to betray the poor men who confided in my good faith, with the choice also between dishonour and starvation … that I had to consider with pains and care, everything if it was in harmony with my duty, and that the most simple matter was difficult for me, placed as I was between my conscience and the principles of the Government, to which I owe fidelity as long as I am not freed from my functions. This difficulty showed itself principally in the reply which I had to give to plaintiffs.
“Now I'm hearing from you that my successor might not be [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] arriving soon—you got this information from Serang, I believe—and at the same time, the Resident was surprised that I, in my unusual situation, haven't yet asked for permission to hand over the Government to you. This news is great for me, as you know I’ve stated that I can’t serve in any other way after being punished for this method of service with criticism, … with a damaging and dishonorable transfer, being ordered to betray the poor men who trusted me, and facing the choice between dishonor and starvation that I had to consider very carefully, ensuring everything aligned with my duties. What should have been the simplest matters became complicated for me, caught as I was between my conscience and the principles of the Government to which I owe loyalty until I am relieved of my duties. This difficulty mainly arose in the replies I had to give to plaintiffs.
“I had once promised to betray nobody to the rancour of his chiefs;—once I had, imprudently enough, given my word for the justice of the Government.
“I once promised that I wouldn’t betray anyone to the anger of their leaders;—once, I foolishly committed to the fairness of the Government.
“The poor population could not know that this promise and this bail had been denied, and that I, poor and impotent, stood alone with my desire for justice and humanity.
“The poor people couldn’t realize that this promise had been denied, and that I, broke and powerless, stood alone with my desire for justice and humanity."
“And people went on complaining. It was painful, [401]after the receipt of the missive of 23d March, to sit there as a supposed refuge, as a powerless protector.
“And people continued to complain. It was frustrating, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__] after receiving the letter dated March 23rd, to just sit there as a supposed safe haven, as a helpless guardian.
“It was heart-rending to hear the complaints of ill-treatment, extortion, poverty, hunger, whilst I myself had, with a wife and child, to meet hunger and poverty!
“It was heartbreaking to hear the complaints of mistreatment, extortion, poverty, and hunger, while I had to face hunger and poverty myself with a wife and child!”
“Neither could I betray the Government. I might not say to these poor people: ‘Go and suffer, for it is the will of the Government that you should suffer extortion.’ I might not avow my impotence, one as it was with the shame and unconscionableness of the Governor-General’s counsellors.
“I couldn’t betray the Government either. I couldn't tell these poor people: ‘Go and suffer, because it's the will of the Government that you endure extortion.’ I couldn't admit my powerlessness, which was tied to the shame and unreasonable actions of the Governor-General’s advisors.
“Here is what I replied:
“Here is what I replied:
“ ‘I cannot help you immediately, but I will go to Batavia; I will speak to the Governor about your misery. He is just, and he will assist you. Go now quietly to your home; do not oppose, do not remove—wait patiently: I think, … I hope that justice will be done!’
“ ‘I can’t help you right now, but I will go to Batavia; I’ll talk to the Governor about your situation. He’s fair, and he’ll assist you. Go home quietly now; don’t resist, don’t take any action—just wait patiently: I think, … I hope that justice will be served!’”
“So I thought, ashamed as I was of the violation of my promise of help, to bring my ideas in harmony with my duty to the Government, which pays me still this month, and I would have continued thus till the arrival of my successor, if a particular occurrence had not obliged me to-day to put an end to this equivocal position. Seven persons had complained. I gave them the above-mentioned reply. They returned to their homes. The district chief met them on the way. He must have forbidden [402]them to leave their village again, and taken away (as I am told) their clothes, to oblige them to remain at home. One of them escaped, came to me again and declared ‘that he did not dare to return to his village.’
“So I thought, as ashamed as I was for breaking my promise to help, I needed to align my thoughts with my duty to the Government, which is still paying me this month. I would have continued this way until my successor arrived, if a certain event hadn’t forced me today to resolve this confusing situation. Seven people had complained. I gave them the response mentioned above. They returned to their homes. The district chief met them on the way. He must have prohibited [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__] them from leaving their village again and, as I’ve been told, took away their clothes to make them stay home. One of them escaped, came to me again, and said, ‘I don’t dare return to my village.’”
“What I ought to reply to this man, I did not know.
“I didn’t know what to say to this guy.
“I could not protect him;——I might not avow my impotence; I would not prosecute the accused chief, because this would have appeared as if the matter had been picked up by me, pour le besoin de ma cause I did not know what to do.…
“I could not protect him;——I might not admit my helplessness; I would not pursue the accused leader, as that would have seemed like I was taking it on for my own agenda, pour le besoin de ma cause I didn’t know what to do.…
“I charge you, until further instructions from the Resident of Bantam, with the Government of the district of Lebak, from to-morrow morning.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
“I assign you, until further notice from the Resident of Bantam, the Government of the district of Lebak, starting tomorrow morning.—The Assistant Resident of Lebak,
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
Then Havelaar departed with wife and child from Rankas-Betong. He refused all escort. Duclari and Verbrugge were deeply touched at the leave-taking. Max was likewise moved; above all, when he found at the first stage a great number of persons who had gone secretly from Rankas-Betong to bid him a last farewell.
Then Havelaar left Rankas-Betong with his wife and child. He turned down all offers of an escort. Duclari and Verbrugge were very emotional during the farewell. Max was also moved; especially when he saw a large number of people who had secretly left Rankas-Betong to say their last goodbyes at the first stop.
At Serang, the family was received into the house of Mr. Slymering, with the ordinary Indian hospitality.
At Serang, the family was welcomed into Mr. Slymering's home with typical Indian hospitality.
In the evening many visitors came to the Resident. They said they had come to say farewell to Havelaar, and Havelaar received many an eloquent shake of the hand.… [403]
In the evening, many visitors came to see the Resident. They said they were there to say goodbye to Havelaar, and Havelaar got many heartfelt handshakes. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
But he had to go to Batavia to speak to the Governor-General.
But he had to go to Batavia to talk to the Governor-General.
When they arrived there, he sought for an audience. This was refused him, because his Excellency had a pain in his foot.
When they got there, he tried to get a meeting. This was denied to him because his Excellency had a sore foot.
Havelaar waited till the foot was cured. Then he again sought an audience.
Havelaar waited until the foot healed. Then he tried to get another meeting.
His Excellency “had so much to do that he had been obliged to refuse an audience even to the Director-General of Finance, and could not see Havelaar.”
His Excellency "had so much to do that he had to decline a meeting even with the Director-General of Finance, and could not meet with Havelaar.”
Havelaar waited till his Excellency should have struggled through all this; meanwhile he felt something like jealousy for the persons who had to help his Excellency in his labour, for he liked to work quickly and hard, and generally so much business disappeared under his hand. This was, however, out of the question. Havelaar’s labour was heavier than labour.… He waited.
Havelaar waited until his Excellency had dealt with all of that; in the meantime, he felt a bit jealous of the people who had to assist his Excellency in his work, because he preferred to work quickly and efficiently, and usually so much work got done under his hands. However, that wasn’t an option. Havelaar’s work was harder than labor itself.… He waited.
He waited. At last he again sought an audience. He received an answer that his Excellency could not see him, as he had too much to do, being on the point of departure.
He waited. Finally, he asked for a meeting again. He got a response saying that his Excellency couldn't see him because he was too busy, as he was about to leave.
Max sought the favour of his Excellency to be heard for half-an-hour as noon as there should be some space between two “businesses.”
Max asked his Excellency for a half-hour meeting as soon as there was a break between two “businesses.”
At last he heard that his Excellency would depart the next day! That was a thunderbolt for him. Still he believed with spasmodic energy that the resigning Governor [404]was an honest man, and had been deceived. A quarter of an hour would have sufficed to prove the justice of his cause, and it appeared that this quarter of an hour would not be granted him.
At last, he heard that his Excellency would leave the next day! That news hit him like a bolt of lightning. Still, he believed with sudden determination that the resigning Governor [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__] was an honest man and had been misled. Just fifteen minutes would have been enough to prove the fairness of his cause, but it seemed that this fifteen minutes would not be given to him.
I find among Havelaar’s papers the copy of a letter which he seems to have written to the retiring Governor-General, on the last evening before his departure to the mother country. In the corner I find the words written in pencil “not exact,” which gives me to understand that some phrases were changed in copying. I make this observation in order that no doubt may arise regarding the authenticity of the other official documents which I have communicated, and which have all been signed by another hand for exact copy; I mention this, because of the want of literal conformity with this document. Perhaps he to whom this letter was addressed may feel inclined to make public the exact text; then one may see how far Havelaar deviated from this copy.
I found a copy of a letter among Havelaar’s papers that he appears to have written to the outgoing Governor-General on the last evening before his return to the mother country. In the corner, I see the words written in pencil “not exact,” which indicates to me that some phrases were altered during copying. I mention this so that there’s no doubt about the authenticity of the other official documents I’ve shared, all of which have been signed by someone else for an accurate copy; I bring this up due to the lack of literal conformity with this document. Perhaps the person to whom this letter was addressed may want to release the exact text; then we can see how much Havelaar differed from this copy.
“Batavia, 23d May 1856.
“Batavia, May 23, 1856.
“Your Excellency,—My official request, by missive of 28th February, to be heard on the affairs of Lebak, has remained unanswered.
“Your Excellency,—I still haven't received a response to my official request in the letter dated February 28th to discuss the issues regarding Lebak.”
“Neither has your Excellency thought fit to grant my repeated request for an audience.
“Your Excellency hasn't seen fit to honor my repeated requests for a meeting.
“A functionary, who was ‘favourably known to the Government’ (I quote your Excellency’s own words),[405]—one who has served his country in these regions for seventeen years,—one who not only never neglected his duty, but who conceived what was good with unexampled self-sacrifice, and who chose to sacrifice all for honour and duty,—such a one your Excellency has placed beneath the criminal, for the criminal is at least heard.
“A government official, who was ‘favorably known to the Government’ (to quote your Excellency’s own words),[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]—someone who has dedicated seventeen years of service to this country in these regions,—someone who has always fulfilled his duties, approached what was right with unmatched selflessness, and decided to sacrifice everything for honor and duty,—this is the person your Excellency has placed beneath the criminal, for at least the criminal is heard.
“That they have deceived your Excellency with regard to me, I understand,—but that your Excellency did not catch the opportunity to escape from this deceit, I do not understand. To-morrow your Excellency goes from here, and I may not let you depart without having said once more that I did my duty,—only my duty,—with judgment, with calmness, with humanity, with moderation, and with courage.
“I understand you may have been misled about me, but I cannot fathom how you overlooked the opportunity to see through this deception. You’re leaving tomorrow, and I cannot let you go without reiterating that I acted solely out of duty—only my duty—with thoughtfulness, calmness, compassion, moderation, and courage.”
“The grounds on which is based the censure contained in your Excellency’s missive of 23d March are entirely invented and false. I can prove this, and it would have been proved already, if your Excellency had granted me half-an-hour’s interview, if your Excellency could have found half-an-hour to do justice.
“The criticisms in your Excellency’s letter dated March 23rd are completely fabricated and untrue. I can prove this, and it would have already been established if your Excellency had granted me a thirty-minute meeting, if your Excellency could have found thirty minutes to do justice.
“This you could not; and an honest family has been ruined.
“You could not do this; and an honest family has been destroyed.”
“Yet I do not complain of this.
“But I do not complain about that.
“But your Excellency has sanctified the system of abuse of power, of plunder and murder, by which the poor Javanese suffer, and I complain of that.
“However, your Excellency has justified the system of abuse of power, theft, and killing that the poor Javanese endure, and I am raising my concerns about that.
“That is what I complain of! [406]
“That is what I’m complaining about! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__]
“Your Excellency, blood cleaves to the money saved out of the Indian salary thus earned! Once more I beg for a moment’s interview, be it this night, be it early to-morrow! And again I do not ask this for myself, but for the cause which I defend, the cause of justice and humanity, which is, at the same time, the cause of good policy.
“Your Excellency, the money saved from my Indian salary is stained with blood! I urge you for a moment of your time, whether tonight or early tomorrow! Once again, I’m not asking this for myself, but for the cause I represent—the cause of justice and humanity, which is also the cause of sound policy.”
“If your Excellency can reconcile it with your conscience, to depart from here without hearing me, mine will be quiet in the persuasion that I have endeavoured all that I could to prevent the sad bloody events, which will soon be the consequence of the self-willed ignorance in which the Government is left as regards the population.…
“If you can reconcile it with your conscience to leave here without hearing me, at least I will have peace of mind knowing that I’ve done everything I could to prevent the tragic and bloody events that will soon follow due to the Government's stubborn ignorance about the population.…
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
(Signed) “Max Havelaar.”
Havelaar waited that evening. He waited the whole night. He had hoped that perhaps anger at the tone of his letter would bring about what he had tried in vain to obtain by moderation and patience.
Havelaar waited that evening. He waited the whole night. He had hoped that maybe anger at the tone of his letter would bring about what he had tried in vain to achieve through moderation and patience.
His hope was vain. The Governor-General departed without having heard Havelaar.…
His hope was pointless. The Governor-General left without having listened to Havelaar.…
Another Excellency had retired to the mother country to rest!
Another official had returned to the home country to take a break!
Havelaar wandered about poor and neglected. He sought * * * * * * * [407]
Havelaar wandered around feeling poor and overlooked. He looked for * * * * * * * [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Enough, my good Stern! I, Multatuli, take up the pen. You are not called upon to write Havelaar’s biography. I created you: I brought you over from Hamburg: I taught you good Dutch in a very short time: I made you kiss Louise Rosemeyer, of the Rosemeyers, who trade in sugar … it is enough,——Stern! you may go.
Enough, my good Stern! I, Multatuli, am taking up the pen. You don’t need to write Havelaar’s biography. I created you: I brought you over from Hamburg: I taught you proper Dutch in no time: I made you kiss Louise Rosemeyer, one of the Rosemeyers who trade in sugar… that’s enough,——Stern! You can go now.
“This Shawlman and his wife.…”
“This Shawlman and his wife…”
Stop!! miserable spawn of dirty covetousness and blasphemous hypocrisy! I created you:——you have grown into a monster under my pen:——I am disgusted with my own creation … choke yourself with coffee and begone!
Stop!! miserable offspring of greed and shameless hypocrisy! I created you:——you have turned into a monster under my pen:——I am disgusted with my own creation… choke on your coffee and get lost!
Yes, I, Multatuli, “who have suffered much,”——I take the pen. I do not make any excuses for the form of my book,——that form was thought proper to obtain my object. That object has a double end——
Yes, I, Multatuli, “who have suffered a lot,”—— I’m picking up the pen. I’m not making excuses for the way my book is structured,—— that structure was chosen to achieve my goal. That goal has two purposes——
In the first place, I would bring forward something which may be preserved as a holy poosaka by “little Max” and his sister, when their parents have died of sheer want.——I would give to these children a testimonial from my own hand. [408]
In the first place, I would suggest something that could be kept as a cherished poosaka by “little Max” and his sister when their parents have passed away from absolute poverty.——I would provide these children with a certificate from my own hand. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
And in the second place, I will be read! Yes, I will be read! I will be read by statesmen, who are obliged to pay attention to the signs of the times; by men of letters, who must also peep into the book of which so many bad things are said; by merchants, who have an interest in the coffee-auctions; by lady’s-maids, who read me for a few farthings; by Governors-General in retirement; by Ministers who have something to do; by the lackeys of these Excellencies; by mutes, who, “more majorum,” will say that I attack God Almighty, where I attack only the god which they made according to their own image; by the members of the Representative Chambers, who must know what happens in the extensive possessions over the sea, which belong to Holland.…
And secondly, I will be read! Yes, I will be read! I’ll be read by politicians who need to pay attention to the current trends; by writers who must also take a look at the book that’s gotten so much criticism; by merchants interested in the coffee auctions; by maids who read me for a few pennies; by retired Governors-General; by Ministers with responsibilities; by the servants of these officials; by mute individuals who, “more majorum,” will claim that I’m attacking God Himself, when I’m only challenging the god they crafted in their own likeness; by the members of the Representative Chambers who need to stay informed about what’s happening in the vast overseas territories that belong to Holland.…
Ay, I shall be read!
I will be read!
When I obtain this I shall be content. For I did not intend to write well.… I wished to write so as to be heard, and, as one who cries “Stop thief!” does not care about the style of his impromptu address to the public, I too am indifferent to criticism of the manner in which I cried my “Stop thief!”——
When I get this, I will be satisfied. I never intended to write perfectly.… I wanted to write in a way that would be noticed, and just like someone yelling “Stop thief!” doesn’t worry about the style of their spontaneous shout to the crowd, I also don’t care about criticism of how I yelled my “Stop thief!”——
“The book is a medley; there is no order, nothing but a desire to make a sensation. The style is bad; the author is inexperienced; no talent, no method.”…
“The book is a mix; there's no structure, just a wish to create a buzz. The writing is poor; the author lacks experience; there's no talent, no technique.”
Good! good!… all very well!… but the Javanese are ill-treated! [409]
Good! Good!… everything is great!… but the Javanese are being mistreated! [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
For, the merit of my book is this:—that refutation of its main features is impossible. And the greater the disapprobation of my book, the better I shall be pleased, for the chance of being heard will be so much the greater;—and that is what I desire.
The value of my book is this:—that its main ideas are impossible to dispute. And the more people dislike my book, the happier I will be, because the chance of being noticed will be that much greater;—and that’s what I want.
But you, whom I dare to interrupt in your business, or in your retirement, ye Ministers and Governors-General—do not calculate too much upon the inexperience of my pen. I could exercise it, and perhaps, by dint of some exertions, attain to that skill which would make the truth heard by the people. Then I should ask of that people a place in the Representative Chambers, were it only to protest against the certificates which are given vice versa by Indian functionaries.
But you, whom I’m daring to interrupt in your work or in your downtime, you Ministers and Governors-General—don’t underestimate my inexperience with writing. I could improve it, and maybe, with some effort, reach a level of skill that would make the truth resonate with the people. Then, I would ask that people for a place in the Representative Chambers, if only to stand against the certificates that are given vice versa by Indian officials.
To protest against the endless expeditions sent, and heroic deeds performed against poor, miserable creatures, whose ill-treatment has driven them to revolt.
To protest against the constant missions launched and brave acts carried out against poor, suffering beings, whose mistreatment has pushed them to rebel.
To protest against the cowardice of general orders, that brand the honour of the nation, by invoking public charity on behalf of the victims of inveterate piracy.
To protest against the cowardice of general orders that tarnish the nation's honor by calling for public charity for the victims of ongoing piracy.
It is true those rebels were reduced by starvation to skeletons, while those pirates could defend themselves.
It’s true those rebels were left as nothing but skeletons due to starvation, while those pirates were able to defend themselves.
And if that place were refused me, … if I were still disbelieved.…
And if that place was denied to me, … if I was still doubted.…
Then I should translate my book into the few languages that I know, and the many that I yet can learn, to put [410]that question to Europe, which I have in vain put to Holland.
Then I should translate my book into the few languages I know, and the many more I can learn, to pose [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]that question to Europe, which I have unsuccessfully asked Holland.
And in every capital such a refrain as this would be heard: “There is a band of robbers between Germany and the Scheldt!”
And in every capital, you would hear a refrain like this: “There’s a gang of robbers between Germany and the Scheldt!”
And if this were of no avail?…
And what if this doesn't help at all?…
Then I should translate my book into Malay, Javanese, Soondanese, Alfoer, Boegi, and Battah.
Then I should translate my book into Malay, Javanese, Soondanese, Alfoer, Boegi, and Battah.
And I should sharpen Klewangs, the scimitars and the sabres, by rousing with warlike songs the minds of those martyrs whom I have promised to help——I Multatuli would do this!
And I should sharpen Klewangs, the scimitars, and the sabres, by inspiring with battle songs the spirits of those martyrs whom I have vowed to assist——I Multatuli would do this!
Yes! delivery and help, lawfully if possible;—lawfully with violence, if need be.
Yes! Delivery and assistance, legally if possible;—legally with force, if necessary.
And that would be very pernicious to the coffee auctions of the Dutch Trading Company!
And that would be very harmful to the coffee auctions of the Dutch Trading Company!
For I am no fly-rescuing poet, no soft dreamer, like the down-trodden Havelaar, who did his duty with the courage of a lion, and endured starvation with the patience of a marmot in winter.
For I am not a poet who saves flies, not a gentle dreamer like the oppressed Havelaar, who did his duty with the bravery of a lion and suffered hunger with the patience of a marmot in winter.
This book is an introduction.…
This book is an intro.…
I shall increase in strength and sharpness of weapons, according as it may be necessary.
I will get stronger and improve my weapons as needed.
Heaven grant that it may not be necessary!…
Heaven help us if it comes to that!…
No, it will not be necessary! For it is to thee I dedicate my book: William the Third, King, Grand Duke, Prince, … more than Prince, Grand Duke and King, [411]… Emperor of the magnificent empire of Insulind, which winds about the equator like a garland of emeralds!…
No, it won't be necessary! Because I'm dedicating my book to you: William III, King, Grand Duke, Prince, … more than just a Prince, Grand Duke, and King, [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]… Emperor of the stunning empire of Insulin, which wraps around the equator like a necklace of emeralds!…
I ask Thee if it be thine Imperial will that the Havelaars should be bespattered with the mud of Slymerings and Drystubbles; and that thy more than thirty millions of Subjects far away should be ill-treated and should suffer extortion in THY name?
I ask you if it is your Imperial will that the Havelaars should be covered with the mud of Slymerings and Drystubbles; and that your more than thirty million subjects far away should be mistreated and suffer extortion in your name?
EDINBURGH: T. CONSTABLE,
PRINTER TO THE QUEEN, AND TO THE UNIVERSITY.
[413]
EDINBURGH: T. CONSTABLE,
PRINTER TO THE QUEEN AND THE UNIVERSITY. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]

DUTCH POSSESSIONS IN INDIAN ARCHIPELAGO
Dutch territories in the Indonesian archipelago
The Dutch Possessions coloured thus
The Dutch Territories colored like this
[415]
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
88 Princes Street,
Edinburgh.
88 Princes Street, Edinburgh.
EDMONSTON & DOUGLAS’
EDMONSTON & DOUGLAS’
LIST OF WORKS
LIST OF WORKS
————oOo————
Below is a short piece of text (5 words or fewer). Modernize it into contemporary English if there's enough context, but do not add or omit any information. If context is insufficient, return it unchanged. Do not add commentary, and do not modify any placeholders. If you see placeholders of the form __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_x__, you must keep them exactly as-is so they can be replaced with links. ————oOo————
Wanderings of a Naturalist in India,
Wanderings of a Naturalist in India,
The Western Himalayas, and Cashmere. By Dr. A. L. ADAMS, of the 22d Regiment. 1 vol. 8vo, with illustrations, price 10s. 6d.
The Western Himalayas and Kashmir. By Doctor A. L. ADAMS, of the 22nd Regiment. 1 vol. 8vo, with illustrations, price £10.60.
A Short American Tramp in the fall of 1864.
A Short American Tramp in the Fall of 1864.
By the Editor of ‘Life in Normandy.’ 8vo, price 12s.
By the Editor of 'Life in Normandy.' 8vo, price £12.
Memoir of Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K. B.,
Memoir of Lieutenant-General Sir Ralph Abercromby, K. B.,
1793–1801. By his Son JAMES LORD DUNFERMLINE. 8vo, price 10s. 6d.
1793–1801. By his Son JAMES LORD DUNFERMLINE. 8vo, price £10.60.
Essays and Tracts:
Essays and Articles:
The Culture and Discipline of the Mind, and other Essays. By JOHN ABERCROMBIE, M. D., Late First Physician to the Queen for Scotland. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
The Culture and Discipline of the Mind, and other Essays. By JOHN ABERCROMBIE, M. D., Formerly the Chief Physician to the Queen of Scotland. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, £3.50.
The Malformations, Diseases, and Injuries of the Fingers and Toes, and their Surgical Treatment.
The Abnormalities, Illnesses, and Injuries of the Fingers and Toes, and their Surgical Treatment.
By THOMAS ANNANDALE, F. R. C. S., Assistant Surgeon, Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh. The Jacksonian Prize for the Year 1864. 1 vol. 8vo, with Illustrations, price 10s. 6d.
By THOMAS ANNANDALE, F.R.C.S., Assistant Surgeon, Royal Infirmary, Edinburgh. The Jacksonian Prize for the Year 1864. 1 vol. 8vo, with Illustrations, price £10.60.
Odal Rights and Feudal Wrongs.
Odal Rights and Feudal Issues.
A Memorial for Orkney. By DAVID BALFOUR of Balfour and Trenaby. 8vo, price 6s.
A Memorial for Orkney. By DAVID BALFOUR of Balfour and Trenaby. 8vo, price £6.
Basil St. John.
Basil St. John.
An Autumn Tale. 1 vol. 8vo, price 12s.
An Autumn Tale. 1 vol. 8vo, price £12.
By the Loch and River Side.
At the lake and riverbank.
Forty Graphic Illustrations by a New Hand. Oblong folio, handsomely bound, 21s. [416]
Forty Graphic Illustrations by a New Artist. Oblong folio, beautifully bound, 21s. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Aunt Ailie.
Aunt Ailie.
Second Edition. By CATHARINE D. BELL, Author of ‘Cousin Kate’s Story,’ ‘Margaret Cecil,’ etc. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 8s. 6d.
Second Edition. By CATHARINE D. BELL, Author of ‘Cousin Kate’s Story,’ ‘Margaret Cecil,’ etc. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, £8.50.
Charlie and Ernest; or, Play and Work.
Charlie and Ernest; or, Play and Work.
A Story of Hazlehurst School, with Four Illustrations by J. D. By M. BETHAM EDWARDS. Royal 16mo, 8s. 6d.
A Story of Hazlehurst School, with Four Illustrations by J. D. By M. BETHAM EDWARDS. Royal 16mo, £8.6.
Homer and the Iliad.
Homer and The Iliad.
In three Parts. By JOHN STUART BLACKIE, Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh. In 4 vols. demy 8vo, price 42s.
In three parts. By JOHN STUART BLACKIE, Professor of Greek at the University of Edinburgh. In 4 volumes, standard 8vo, price £42.
Part | I.— | Homeric Essays. |
II.— | The Iliad in English Poetry. | |
III.— | Commentary, Linguistic and Archaeological. |
By the same Author.
By the same author.
On Democracy.
About Democracy.
A Lecture delivered to the Working Men’s Institute, Edinburgh. Sixth Edition, price 1s.
A lecture given at the Working Men’s Institute, Edinburgh. Sixth Edition, price 1s.
On Beauty.
About Beauty.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 8s. 6d.
Crown 8vo, cloth, £8.50.
Lyrical Poems.
Lyrical Poetry.
Crown 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Crown 8vo, cloth, £7.50.
On Greek Pronunciation.
About Greek Pronunciation.
Demy 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Demy 8vo, £3.60.
Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton.
Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton.
By Sir DAVID BREWSTER, K. H., A. M., LL. D., D. C. L., F. R. S., etc., etc. With Portraits. New and Cheaper Edition, 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, cloth, 12s.
By Sir DAVID BREWSTER, K. H., A. M., LL. D., D. C. L., F. R. S., etc., etc. With Portraits. New and Cheaper Edition, 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, cloth, 12s.
Works by Margaret Maria Gordon (neè Brewster).
Works by Margaret Maria Gordon (née Brewster).
Lady Elinor Mordaunt; or, Sunbeams in the Castle. Crown 8vo, cloth, 9s.
Lady Elinor Mordaunt; or, Sunbeams in the Castle. Crown 8vo, cloth, £9.
Letters From Cannes and Nice. Illustrated by a Lady. 8vo, cloth, 12s.
Letters From Cannes and Nice. Illustrated by a Lady. 8vo, cloth, £12.
Work; or, Plenty to do and How to do it. Thirty-fourth thousand. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d.
Job; or, Lots to do and How to Do It. Thirty-fourth thousand. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, £2.50.
Little Millie and her Four Places. Cheap Edition. Fiftieth thousand. Limp cloth, 1s.
Little Millie and Her Four Spots. Affordable Edition. Fiftieth thousand. Soft cover, 1s.
Sunbeams in the Cottage; or, What Women may do. A narrative chiefly addressed to the Working Classes. Cheap Edition. Forty-first thousand. Limp cloth, 1s.
Sunlight in the Cottage; or, What Women Can Do. A story mainly aimed at the Working Class. Affordable Edition. Forty-first thousand. Flexible cloth, 1s.
Prevention; or, An Appeal to Economy and Common-Sense. 8vo, 6d. [417]
Prevention; or, A Call for Practical Thinking and Thrift. 8vo, 6d. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Word and the World. Price 2d.
The Word and the World. Cost 2p.
Leaves of Healing for the Sick and Sorrowful. Fcap. 4to, cloth, 3s. 6d. Cheap Edition, limp cloth, 2s.
Leaves of Healing for the Sick and Sad. Fcap. 4to, cloth, £3.50. Budget Edition, soft cloth, £2.00.
The Motherless Boy; with an Illustration by J. Noel Paton, R. S. A. Cheap Edition, limp cloth, 1s.
The Boy Without a Mother; with an Illustration by J. Noel Paton, R. S. A. Affordable Edition, flexible cloth, 1s.
France under Richelieu and Colbert.
France during Richelieu and Colbert.
By J. H. BRIDGES, M.B., late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. In 1 vol. small 8vo, price 8s. 6d.
By J. H. BRIDGES, M.B., former Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. In 1 volume, small 8vo, priced at 8s. 6d.
Memoirs of John Brown, D.D.
Memoirs of John Brown, Ph.D.
By the Rev. J. CAIRNS, D.D., Berwick, with Supplementary Chapter by his Son, John Brown, M.D. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, 9s. 6d.
By Rev. J. CAIRNS, D.D., Berwick, with an additional chapter by his son, John Brown, M.D. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, £9.60.
Works by John Brown, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Works by John Brown, M.D., F.R.S.E.
Locke and Sydenham, with other Professional Papers. By JOHN BROWN, M.D. A New Edition in 1 vol. extra fcap. 8vo, price 7s. 6d.
Locke and Sydenham, along with other Professional Papers. By JOHN BROWN, M.D. A New Edition in 1 volume, extra fcap. 8vo, priced at 7s. 6d.
Horæ Subsecivæ. Sixth Edition, in 1 vol. extra fcap. 8vo, price 7s. 6d.
Horæ Subsecivæ. Sixth Edition, in 1 volume, extra fcap. 8vo, price £7.50.
Letter to the Rev. John Cairns, D.D. Second Edition, crown 8vo, sewed, 2s.
Letter to Rev. John Cairns, D.D. Second Edition, crown 8vo, stapled, £2.
Arthur H. Hallam; Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Fcap. sewed, 2s.; cloth, 2s. 6d.
Arthur H. Hallam; Taken from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Fcap. sewn, £2; cloth, £2.50.
Rab and his Friends; Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Thirty-fifth thousand. Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Rab and His Friends; Taken from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Thirty-fifth edition. Fcap. sewn, 6d.
Marjorie Fleming: A Sketch. Fifteenth thousand. Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Marjorie Fleming: A Sketch. Fifteenth thousand. Fcap. sewn, 6d.
Our Dogs; Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Nineteenth thousand. Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Our Dogs; Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Nineteenth thousand. Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Rab and his Friends. With Illustrations by George Harvey, R.S.A., J. Noel Paton, R.S.A., and J. B. New Edition, small quarto, cloth, price 3s. 6d.
Rab and His Friends. With illustrations by George Harvey, R.S.A., J. Noel Paton, R.S.A., and J. B. New Edition, small quarto, cloth, price £3.50.
“With Brains, Sir;” Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Fcap. sewed, 6d.
“With brains, sir;” Extracted from ‘Horæ Subsecivæ.’ Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Minchmoor. Fcap. sewed, 6d.
Minchmoor. Fcap. stitched, 6d.
Jeems the Doorkeeper: A Lay Sermon. Price 6d.
Jeems the Keymaster: A Short Sermon. Price 6d.
The Enterkin. Price 6d.
The Enterkin. Price 6d.
Lectures on the Atomic Theory, and Essays, Scientific and Literary.
Lectures on the Atomic Theory, and Essays, Scientific and Literary.
By SAMUEL BROWN. 2 vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 15s.
By SAMUEL BROWN. 2 volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, £15.
The Biography of Samson
The Life of Samson
Illustrated and Applied. By the Rev. JOHN BRUCE, D.D., Minister of Free St. Andrew’s Church, Edinburgh. Second Edition. 18mo, cloth, 2s. [418]
Illustrated and Applied. By the Rev. JOHN BRUCE, D.D., Minister of Free St. Andrew’s Church, Edinburgh. Second Edition. 18mo, cloth, £2. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
My Indian Journal,
Containing descriptions of the principal Field Sports of India, with Notes on the Natural History and Habits of the Wild Animals of the Country—a visit to the Neilgherry Hills, and the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. By Colonel WALTER CAMPBELL, author of ‘The Old Forest Ranger.’ 8vo, with Illustrations, price 16s.
Containing descriptions of the main outdoor sports in India, along with notes on the natural history and habits of the country's wild animals—a trip to the Neilgherry Hills and the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. By Colonel WALTER CAMPBELL, author of 'The Old Forest Ranger.' 8vo, with illustrations, priced at 16s.
Popular Tales of the West Highlands,
Popular Tales of the West Highlands,
Orally Collected, with a translation by J. F. CAMPBELL. 4 vols., extra fcap., cloth, 32s.
Orally Collected, with a translation by J. F. CAMPBELL. 4 volumes, extra fcap., cloth, £32.
Inaugural Address at Edinburgh,
Opening Speech in Edinburgh,
April 2, 1866, by THOMAS CARLYLE, on being Installed as Rector of the University there. Price 1s.
April 2, 1866, by THOMAS CARLYLE, upon being appointed Rector of the University there. Price 1s.
Book-keeping,
Bookkeeping,
Adapted to Commercial and Judicial Accounting, giving Systems of Book-keeping for Lawyers, Factors and Curators, Wholesale and Retail Traders, Newspapers, Insurance Offices, and Private House-keeping, etc By F. H. CARTER, C.A. 8vo, cloth, price 10s.
Adapted for Business and Legal Accounting, providing bookkeeping systems for lawyers, agents, executors, wholesale and retail traders, newspapers, insurance companies, and private households, etc. By F. H. CARTER, C.A. 8vo, cloth, price £10.
Characteristics of Old Church Architecture, etc.,
Characteristics of Old Church Architecture, etc.,
In the Mainland and Western Islands of Scotland. 4to, with Illustrations, price 25s.
In mainland Scotland and the Western Isles. 4to, with illustrations, priced at £25.
Ballads from Scottish History.
Scottish Historical Ballads.
By NORVAL CLYNE. Fcap. 8vo, price 6s.
By NORVAL CLYNE. Fcap. 8vo, price £6.
Life and Works of Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D., LL.D.
Life and Works of Rev. Thomas Chalmers, D.D., LL.D.
Memoirs of the Rev. Thomas Chalmers. By Rev. W. Hanna, D.D., LL.D. 4 vols., 8vo, cloth, £2: 2s.
Memoirs of Rev. Thomas Chalmers. By Rev. W. Hanna, D.D., LL.D. 4 volumes, 8vo, cloth, £2: 2s.
—— Cheap Edition, 2 vols., crown 8vo, cloth, 12s.
—— Cheap Edition, 2 volumes, standard size, cloth cover, £12.
Posthumous Works, 9 vols., 8vo—
Posthumous Works, 9 vols., 8vo—
Daily Scripture Readings, 3 vols., £1:11:6. Sabbath Scripture Readings, 2 vols., £1:1s Sermons, 1 vol, 10s. 6d. Institutes of Theology, 2 vols., £1:1s. Prelections on Butler’s Analogy, etc., 1 vol, 10s. 6d.
Daily Scripture Readings, 3 vols., £1.11.6. Sabbath Scripture Readings, 2 vols., £1.1. Sermons, 1 vol, £0.10.6. Institutes of Theology, 2 vols., £1.1. Prelections on Butler’s Analogy, etc., 1 vol, £0.10.6.
Sabbath Scripture Readings. Cheap Edition, 2 vols., crown 8vo, 10s.
Sabbath Scripture Readings. Affordable Edition, 2 volumes, standard 8vo, £10.
Daily Scripture Readings. Cheap Edition, 2 vols., crown 8vo, 10s.
Daily Scripture Readings. Affordable Edition, 2 volumes, crown 8vo, £10.
Astronomical Discourses, 1s. Commercial Discourses, 1s.
Select Works, in 12 vols., crown 8vo, cloth, per vol., 6s.
Featured Works, in 12 volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, each volume, £6.
Lectures on the Romans, 2 vols. Sermons, 2 vols. Natural Theology, Lectures on Butler’s Analogy, etc., 1 vol. Christian Evidences, Lectures on Paley’s Evidences, etc., 1 vol. Institutes of Theology, 2 vols. Political Economy; with Cognate Essays, 1 vol. Polity of a Nation, 1 vol. Church and College Establishments, 1 vol. Moral Philosophy, Introductory Essays, Index, etc., 1 vol. [419]
Lectures on the Romans, 2 volumes. Sermons, 2 volumes. Natural Theology, Lectures on Butler’s Analogy, etc., 1 volume. Christian Evidences, Lectures on Paley’s Evidences, etc., 1 volume. Institutes of Theology, 2 volumes. Political Economy; with Related Essays, 1 volume. Polity of a Nation, 1 volume. Church and College Establishments, 1 volume. Moral Philosophy, Introductory Essays, Index, etc., 1 volume. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
‘Christopher North;’
‘Christopher North;’
A Memoir of John Wilson, late Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. Compiled from Family Papers and other sources, by his daughter, Mrs. GORDON. Third Thousand. In 2 vols. crown 8vo, price 24s., with Portrait, and graphic Illustrations.
A Memoir of John Wilson, former Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh. Compiled from family papers and other sources by his daughter, Mrs. GORDON. Third edition. In 2 volumes, crown 8vo, priced at 24s., with a portrait and detailed illustrations.
Chronicle of Gudrun;
Gudrun's Chronicle;
A Story of the North Sea. From the mediæval German. By EMMA LETHERBROW. With frontispiece by J. Noel Paton, R.S.A. New Edition for Young People, price 5s.
A Story of the North Sea. From the medieval German. By EMMA LETHERBROW. With frontispiece by J. Noel Paton, R.S.A. New Edition for Young Readers, price 5s.
Of the Light of Nature,
Of Natural Light,
A Discourse by NATHANIEL CULVERWELL, M.A. Edited by John Brown, D.D., with a critical Essay on the Discourse by John Cairns, D.D. 8vo, cloth, 12s.
A Discourse by NATHANIEL CULVERWELL, M.A. Edited by John Brown, D.D., with a critical Essay on the Discourse by John Cairns, D.D. 8vo, cloth, £12.
Dainty Dishes.
Delicate Dishes.
Receipts collected by Lady HARRIET ST. CLAIR. Sixth edition, with many new Receipts. 1 vol. crown 8vo. Price 7s. 6d.
Receipts gathered by Woman HARRIET ST. CLAIR. Sixth edition, featuring many new receipts. 1 vol. crown 8vo. Price 7s. 6d.
“Well worth buying, especially by that class of persons who, though their incomes are small, enjoy out-of-the-way and recherché delicacies.”—Times.
“Definitely worth purchasing, especially for those who, despite having limited incomes, appreciate unique and rare delicacies.”—Times.
The Annals of the University of Edinburgh.
The Annals of the University of Edinburgh.
By ANDREW DALZEL, formerly Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh; with a Memoir of the Compiler, and Portrait after Raeburn. In 2 vols. demy 8vo, price 21s.
By ANDREW DALZEL, previously a Professor of Greek at the University of Edinburgh; includes a Memoir of the Compiler and a Portrait after Raeburn. In 2 volumes, demy 8vo, priced at £21.
Gisli the Outlaw.
Gisli the Outlaw.
From the Icelandic. By G. W. DASENT, D.C.L. 1 vol. small 4to, with Illustrations, price 7s. 6d.
From the Icelandic. By G. W. DASENT, D.C.L. 1 vol. small 4to, with Illustrations, price £7.50.
The Story of Burnt Njal;
The Saga of Burnt Njal;
Or, Life in Iceland at the end of the Tenth Century. From the Icelandic of the Njals Saga. By GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. In 2 vols. 8vo, with Map and Plans, price 28s.
Or, Life in Iceland at the end of the 10th Century. From the Icelandic of the Njals Saga. By GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. In 2 volumes, 8vo, with map and plans, priced at £28.
Popular Tales from the Norse,
Norse Popular Tales,
With an Introductory Essay on the origin and diffusion of Popular Tales. Second Edition, enlarged. By GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
With an Introductory Essay on the origin and spread of Popular Tales. Second Edition, expanded. By GEORGE WEBBE DASENT, D.C.L. Crown 8vo, £10.50.
Select Popular Tales from the Norse.
Select Popular Tales from the Norse.
For the use of Young People. By G. W. DASENT, D.C.L. New Edition, with Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 6s.
For the use of Young People. By G. W. DASENT, D.C.L. New Edition, with Illustrations. Crown 8vo, £6.
On the Application of Sulphurous Acid Gas
On the Use of Sulfur Dioxide Gas
to the Prevention, Limitation, and Cure of Contagious Diseases. By JAMES DEWAR. M.D. Eighth edition, price 1s.
to the Prevention, Limitation, and Cure of Contagious Diseases. By JAMES DEWAR. M.D. Eighth edition, price £1.
The Fifty Years’ Struggle of the Scottish Covenanters,
The Fifty Years’ Struggle of the Scottish Covenanters,
1638–88. By JAMES DODDS. Third Edition, fcap., cloth, 6s. [420]
1638–88. By JAMES DODDS. Third Edition, fcap., cloth, 6s. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Last Years of Mary of Lorraine,
The Last Years of Mary of Lorraine,
1557 to 1560. By JAMES DODDS, author of ‘The Fifty Years’ Struggle of the Scottish Covenanters.’
1557 to 1560. By JAMES DODDS, author of ‘The Fifty Years’ Struggle of the Scottish Covenanters.’
Memoir of Thomas Drummond, R.A., F.R.A.S.,
Memoir of Thomas Drummond, R.A., F.R.A.S.,
Under-Secretary to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, 1835 to 1840. By JOHN F. M’LENNAN, M.A. 1 vol. demy 8vo, price 15s.
Under-Secretary to the Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland, 1835 to 1840. By JOHN F. M’LENNAN, M.A. 1 vol. large 8vo, price £15.
Studies in European Politics.
European Politics Studies.
By M. E. GRANT DUFF, Member for the Elgin District of Burghs. 1 vol. 8vo. Price 10s. 6d.
By M. E. Grant Duff, Representative for the Elgin District of Burghs. 1 vol. 8vo. Price £10.30.
“We have no hesitation in saying that there is no work in the English Language which has anything like the same value to persons who wish to understand the recent history and present position of the countries described.”—Saturday Review.
“We confidently assert that there is no work in the English Language with the same value for those who want to understand the recent history and current status of the countries discussed.”—Saturday Review.
Inaugural Address
Opening Speech
Delivered to the University of Aberdeen, on his Installation as Rector, March 22, 1867, by MOUNTSTUART E. GRANT DUFF, Member for the Elgin District of Burghs. Price 1s.
Delivered to the University of Aberdeen, on his Installation as Rector, March 22, 1867, by MOUNTSTUART E. GRANT DUFF, Member for the Elgin District of Burghs. Price 1s.
Notes on Scotch Bankruptcy Law and Practice.
Notes on Scottish Bankruptcy Law and Practice.
By GEORGE AULDJO ESSON, Accountant in Bankruptcy in Scotland. Second edition, price 2s. 6d.
By GEORGE AULDJO ESSON, Bankruptcy Accountant in Scotland. Second edition, price £2.50.
Karl’s Legacy.
Karl's Legacy.
By the Rev. J. W. EBSWORTH, 2 vols, ex. fcap. 8vo. Price 6s. 6d.
By Rev. J. W. EBSWORTH, 2 volumes, extra fcap. 8vo. Price £6.66.
Social Life in Former Days;
Social Life in the Past;
Chiefly in the Province of Moray. Illustrated by letters and family papers. By E. DUNBAR DUNBAR, late Captain 21st Fusiliers. 2 vols, demy 8vo., price 10s. 6d.
Chiefly in the Province of Moray. Illustrated by letters and family papers. By E. DUNBAR DUNBAR, former Captain of the 21st Fusiliers. 2 volumes, standard 8vo, price £10.60.
Veterinary Medicines; their Actions and Uses.
Veterinary Medicines: Their Actions and Uses.
By FINLAY DUN. Third Edition, revised and enlarged. 8vo, price 12s.
By FINLAY DUN. Third Edition, updated and expanded. 8vo, price £12.
The Story of Waldemar Krone’s Youth.
The Story of Waldemar Krone’s Youth.
A Novel. By H. F. EWALD. 2 vols. crown 8vo, price 16s.
A Novel. By H. F. EWALD. 2 volumes, crown 8vo, price £16.
The Secret of Happiness.
The Secret to Happiness.
A Novel By ERNEST FEYDEAU. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, price 7s.
A Novel By ERNEST FEYDEAU. 2 volumes, fcap. 8vo, price £7.
Forest Sketches.
Forest Drawings.
Deer-stalking and other Sports in the Highlands fifty years ago. 8vo, with Illustrations by Gourlay Steell, price 16s.
Deer hunting and other activities in the Highlands fifty years ago. 8vo, with illustrations by Gourlay Steell, price 16s.
L’Histoire d’Angleterre. Par M. LAMÉ FLEURY. 18mo, cloth, 2s. 6d.
The History of England. By M. LAMÉ FLEURY. 18mo, cloth, £2.50.
L’Histoire de France. Par M. LAMÉ FLEURY. 18mo, cloth, 2s. 6d. [421]
The History of France. By Mr. LAMÉ FLEURY. 18mo, cloth, £2.50. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Christianity viewed in some of its Leading Aspects.
Christianity seen in some of its main aspects.
By Rev. A. L. R. FOOTE, Author of ‘Incidents in the Life of our Saviour.’ Fcap., cloth, 3s.
By Rev. A. L. R. FOOTE, Author of ‘Incidents in the Life of our Savior.’ Fcap., cloth, £3.
Frost and Fire;
Frost & Fire;
Natural Engines, Tool-Marks, and Chips, with Sketches drawn at Home and Abroad by a Traveller. Re-issue, containing an additional Chapter. In 2 vols. 8vo, with Maps and numerous Illustrations on Wood, price 21s.
Natural Engines, Tool Marks, and Chips, with Sketches created at Home and Abroad by a Traveler. Re-release, featuring an extra chapter. In 2 volumes, 8vo, with maps and many wood illustrations, priced at £21.
“A very Turner among books, in the originality and delicious freshness of its style, and the truth and delicacy of the descriptive portions. For some four-and-twenty years he has traversed half our northern hemisphere by the least frequented paths; and everywhere, with artistic and philosophic eye, has found something to describe—here in tiny trout-stream or fleecy cloud, there in lava-flow or ocean current, or in the works of nature’s giant sculptor—ice.”—Reader.
“A very Turner among books, in the originality and delightful freshness of its style, and the truth and sensitivity of the descriptive parts. For about twenty-four years, he has traveled through half of our northern hemisphere along the least traveled paths; and everywhere, with an artistic and philosophical perspective, he has found something to describe—whether it’s in a tiny trout stream or a fluffy cloud, a lava flow or an ocean current, or in the works of nature’s giant sculptor—ice.”—Reader.
Clinical Medicine.
Clinical Medicine.
Observations recorded at the Bedside, with Commentaries. By W. T. GAIRDNER, M.D., Professor of the Practice of Physic in the University of Glasgow. 8vo, 742 pp., with numerous Engravings on wood, 12s. 6d.
Observations taken at the bedside, with commentaries. By W. T. GAIRDNER, M.D., Professor of the Practice of Medicine at the University of Glasgow. 8vo, 742 pages, with many wood engravings, £12.60.
By the same Author.
By the same author.
Medicine and Medical Education. 12mo, cloth, price 2s. 6d.
Medicine and Medical Education. 12mo, cloth, price £2.50.
Clinical and Pathological Notes on Pericarditis. 8vo, sewed, price 1s.
Clinical and Pathological Notes on Pericarditis. 8vo, sewn, price £1.
A Girl’s Romance.
A Girl's Love Story.
1 vol. ex. fcap. cloth, price 6s.
1 vol. ex. fcap. cloth, price £3.00.
Camille.
Camille.
By MADAME DE GASPARIN, Author of ‘The Near and Heavenly Horizons.’ 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
By MADAME DE GASPARIN, Author of ‘The Near and Heavenly Horizons.’ 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price £3.50.
By the Seaside.
By the Beach.
By MADAME DE GASPARIN, Author of ‘The Near and Heavenly Horizons.’ 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
By MADAME DE GASPARIN, Author of ‘The Near and Heavenly Horizons.’ 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price £3.50.
Great Harefield.
Awesome Harefield.
A new Novel by a new Writer. 1 vol. small 8vo, price 12s.
A new novel by a new author. 1 volume, small 8vo, price £12.
“A book with a great deal of cleverness in it. Nearly all the satirical touches—and they sparkle everywhere—are keen, truthful, and brilliant.”—Star.
“A book full of clever ideas. Almost all the satirical elements—and they shine throughout—are sharp, honest, and brilliant.”—Star.
An Ecclesiastical History of Scotland,
An Ecclesiastical History of Scotland,
From the Introduction of Christianity to the Present Time. By GEORGE GRUB, A.M. In 4 vols. 8vo, 42s. Fine Paper Copies, 52s. 6d.
From the Introduction of Christianity to the Present Time. By GEORGE GRUB, A.M. In 4 volumes, 8vo, £42. Fine Paper Copies, £52.6.d.
The Earlier Years of our Lord’s Life on Earth.
The Early Years of Jesus' Life on Earth.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price 5s. [422]
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price £5. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The Ministry in Galilee.
The Ministry in Galilee.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. 1 vol. ex. fcap. 8vo.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. 1 vol. ex. fcap. 8vo.
The Last Day of our Lord’s Passion.
The Last Day of Our Lord’s Passion.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. 46th thousand, extra fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. 46th thousand, extra fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
The Forty Days after our Lord’s Resurrection.
The Forty Days after our Lord’s Resurrection.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price £5.
The Passion Week.
Holy Week.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
By the Rev. WILLIAM HANNA, D.D., LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, price £5.00.
The Healing Art, the Right Hand of the Church;
The Healing Art, the Right Hand of the Church;
Or, Practical Medicine an Essential Element in the Christian System. Crown 8vo cloth, price 5s.
Or, Practical Medicine: An Essential Element in the Christian System. Crown 8vo cloth, price £5.
Hidden Depths.
Hidden Depths.
2 vols. crown 8vo, price 21s.
2 vols. crown 8vo, price £21.
“This book is not a work of fiction, in the ordinary acceptation of the term: if it were, it would be worse than useless, for the hidden depths, of which it reveals a glimpse, are not fit subjects for a romance.”—Preface.
“This book is not a fictional work in the usual sense. If it were, it would be worse than pointless because the hidden depths it hints at are not suitable topics for a romance.” —Preface.
Notes of a Cruise of H.M.S. ‘Fawn’
Notes from a Cruise of H.M.S. ‘Fawn’
In the Western Pacific in the year 1862. By T. H. HOOD. Demy 8vo, with numerous Illustrations from Photographs, price 15s.
In the Western Pacific in 1862. By T. H. HOOD. Demy 8vo, with many illustrations from photographs, price 15s.
Homely Hints from the Fireside.
Cozy Tips from the Fireplace.
By the author of ‘Little Things.’ Cheap Edition, limp cloth, 1s.
By the author of 'Little Things.' Affordable Edition, soft cover, £1.
Herminius.
Herminius.
A Romance. By I. E. S. In 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 6s.
A Romance. By I. E. S. In 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price £6.
Sketches of Early Scotch History.
Early Scottish History Sketches.
By COSMO INNES, F.S.A., Professor of History in the University of Edinburgh.
By COSMO INNES, F.S.A., History Professor at the University of Edinburgh.
1. The Church; its Old Organisation, Parochial and Monastic 2. Universities. 3. Family History. 8vo, price 16s.
1. The Church; its Old Organization, Parochial and Monastic 2. Universities. 3. Family History. 8vo, price £16.
Concerning some Scotch Surnames.
About Some Scottish Surnames.
By COSMO INNES, F.S.A., Professor of History in the University of Edinburgh. 1 vol. small 4to, cloth antique, 5s.
By COSMO INNES, F.S.A., Professor of History at the University of Edinburgh. 1 vol. small 4to, cloth antique, 5s.
Death Scenes of Scottish Martyrs.
Death Scenes of Scottish Martyrs.
By HENRY INGLIS. Square 12mo, cloth, price 6s. [423]
By HENRY INGLIS. Square 12mo, cloth, price £6. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
The New Picture Book.
The New Picture Book.
Pictorial Lessons on Form, Comparison, and Number, for Children under Seven Years of Age. With Explanations by NICHOLAS BOHNY. 36 oblong folio coloured Illustrations. Price 7s. 6d.
Pictorial Lessons on Shape, Comparison, and Numbers for Kids Under Seven. With Explanations by NICHOLAS BOHNY. 36 colorful illustrations in oblong format. Price: 7s. 6d.
Instructive Picture Books.
Educational Picture Books.
Folio, 7s. 6d. each.
Folio, £7.30 each.
“These Volumes are among the most instructive Picture-books we have seen, and we know of none better calculated to excite and gratify the appetite of the young for the knowledge of nature.”—Times.
“These volumes are some of the most informative picture books we've come across, and we know of none better suited to spark and satisfy young people's curiosity about nature.” —Times.
I.
I.
The Instructive Picture Book. A few Attractive Lessons from the Natural History of Animals. By ADAM WHITE, late Assistant, Zoological Department, British Museum. With 58 folio coloured Plates. Seventh Edition, containing many new Illustrations by Mrs. Blackburn, J. Stewart, Gourlay Steell, and others.
The Instructive Picture Book. A few Attractive Lessons from the Natural History of Animals. By ADAM WHITE, former Assistant, Zoological Department, British Museum. With 58 large colored plates. Seventh Edition, featuring many new illustrations by Mrs. Blackburn, J. Stewart, Gourlay Steel, and others.
II.
II.
The Instructive Picture Book. Lessons from the Vegetable World. By the Author of ‘The Heir of Redclyffe,’ ‘The Herb of the Field,’ etc. Arranged by Robert M. Stark, Edinburgh. New Edition, with many New Plates.
The Instructive Picture Book. Lessons from the Vegetable World. By the Author of 'The Heir of Redclyffe,' 'The Herb of the Field,' etc. Arranged by Robert M. Stark, Edinburgh. New Edition, with many New Plates.
III.
III.
Instructive Picture Book. The Geographical Distribution of Animals, in a Series of Pictures for the use of Schools and Families. By the late Dr. Greville. With descriptive letterpress by ADAM WHITE, late Assistant, Zoological Department, British Museum.
Instructive Picture Book. The Geographical Distribution of Animals, in a Series of Pictures for the Use of Schools and Families. By the late Dr. Greville. With descriptive text by ADAM WHITE, former Assistant, Zoological Department, British Museum.
The History of Scottish Poetry,
The History of Scottish Poetry,
From the Middle Ages to the Close of the Seventeenth Century. By the late DAVID IRVING, LL.D. Edited by John Aitken Carlyle, M.D. With a Memoir and Glossary. Demy 8vo, 16s.
From the Middle Ages to the End of the Seventeenth Century. By the late DAVID IRVING, LL.D. Edited by John Aitken Carlyle, M.D. With a Memoir and Glossary. Demy 8vo, £16.
The Circle of Christian Doctrine;
The Christian Doctrine Circle;
A Handbook of Faith, framed out of a Layman’s experience. By Lord KINLOCH, one of the Judges of the Supreme Court of Scotland. Third and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
A Handbook of Faith, based on a layman's experience. By Lord KINLOCH, a Judge of the Supreme Court of Scotland. Third and More Affordable Edition. Fcap. 8vo, £2.50.
Time’s Treasure;
Time's Value;
Or, Devout Thoughts for every Day of the Year. Expressed in verse. By Lord KINLOCH. Third and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
Or, Devout Thoughts for Every Day of the Year. Expressed in verse. By Lord KINLOCH. Third and Cheaper Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price £3.50.
Devout Moments.
Faithful Times.
By Lord KINLOCH. Price 6d.
By Lord KINLOCH. Price 6p.
Studies for Sunday Evening.
Sunday Evening Studies.
By Lord KINLOCH. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price 4s. 6d.
By Lord KINLOCH. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price £4.50.
The Philosophy of Ethics:
Ethics Philosophy:
An Analytical Essay. By SIMON S. LAURIE, A.M., Author of ‘The Fundamental Doctrine of Latin Syntax: being an Application of Psychology to Language.’ 1 vol. demy 8vo, price 6s. [424]
An Analytical Essay. By SIMON S. LAURIE, A.M., Author of ‘The Fundamental Doctrine of Latin Syntax: applying Psychology to Language.’ 1 vol. demy 8vo, price 6s. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals.
Supplemental Descriptive Catalogue of Ancient Scottish Seals.
By HENRY LAING. 1 vol. 4to, profusely illustrated, price £3 : 3s.
By HENRY LAING. 1 vol. 4to, fully illustrated, price £3.15.
Life of Father Lacordaire.
Life of Father Lacordaire.
By DORA GREENWELL. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo. Price 6s.
By DORA GREENWELL. 1 volume, fcap. 8vo. Price £6.
A Memoir of Lady Anna Mackenzie,
A Memoir of Lady Anna Mackenzie,
Countess of Balcarres, and afterwards of Argyle, 1621–1706. By Lord ALEXANDER LINDSAY. Fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
Countess of Balcarres, and later of Argyle, 1621–1706. By Lord ALEXANDER LINDSAY. Fcap. 8vo, price £3.50.
The Reform of the Church of Scotland
The Reform of the Church of Scotland
In Worship, Government, and Doctrine. By ROBERT LEE, D.D., Professor of Biblical Criticism in the University of Edinburgh, and Minister of Greyfriars. Part I. Worship. Second Edition, fcap. 8vo, price 3s.
In Worship, Government, and Doctrine. By ROBERT LEE, D.D., Professor of Biblical Criticism in the University of Edinburgh, and Minister of Greyfriars. Part I. Worship. Second Edition, fcap. 8vo, price 3s.
The Clerical Profession,
The Office Job,
Some of its Difficulties and Hindrances. By ROBERT LEE, D.D. Price 6d.
Some of its Difficulties and Hindrances. By ROBERT LEE, D.D. Price 6d.
The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments.
The Early Races of Scotland and their Monuments.
By Lieut.-Col. FORBES LESLIE. 2 vols. demy 8vo, profusely Illustrated, price 32s.
By Lt. Col. FORBES LESLIE. 2 volumes, standard size, extensively Illustrated, price £32.
“This learned and elaborate book presents the closest and most satisfactory investigation of the character of the primitive races who inhabited the British Islands yet given to the public. Whether the readers agree with Colonel Leslie or not, they must of necessity allow that he has produced the most complete book on this subject that has ever been published.”—Daily News.
“This detailed and well-researched book offers the most thorough and satisfying exploration of the characteristics of the early races that lived in the British Islands. Regardless of whether readers agree with Colonel Leslie, they have to recognize that he has created the most comprehensive work on this topic ever released.”—Daily News.
Life in Normandy;
Living in Normandy;
Sketches of French Fishing, Farming, Cooking, Natural History, and Politics, drawn from Nature. By an English Resident. Third Edition, 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 6s.
Sketches of French Fishing, Farming, Cooking, Natural History, and Politics, drawn from real life. By an English Resident. Third Edition, 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £6.
Specimens of Ancient Gaelic Poetry,
Ancient Gaelic Poetry Samples,
Collected between the years 1512 and 1529 by the Rev. JAMES M’GREGOR, Dean of Lismore—illustrative of the Language and Literature of the Scottish Highlands prior to the Sixteenth Century. Edited, with a Translation and Notes, by the Rev. Thomas Maclauchlan. The Introduction and additional Notes by William F. Skene. 8vo, price 12s.
Collected between 1512 and 1529 by the Rev. JAMES M’GREGOR, Dean of Lismore—representing the language and literature of the Scottish Highlands before the 16th century. Edited, with a translation and notes, by the Rev. Thomas Maclauchlan. The introduction and additional notes by William F. Skene. 8vo, price 12s.
The Development of Science among Nations.
The Development of Science among Nations.
By Baron JUSTUS LIEBIG, F.R.S., President of the Royal Academy of Science, Member of the French Institute, etc., etc. Price 1s.
By Baron JUSTUS LIEBIG, F.R.S., President of the Royal Academy of Science, Member of the French Institute, etc., etc. Price 1s.
Little Ella and the Fire-King,
Little Ella and the Fire King,
And other Fairy Tales. By M. W., with Illustrations by Henry Warren. Second Edition. 16mo, cloth, 3s. 6d. Cloth extra, gilt edges, 4s.
And other Fairy Tales. By M. W., with Illustrations by Henry Warren. Second Edition. 16mo, cloth, £3.50. Cloth extra, gilt edges, £4.00.
Love and Duty.
Love and Responsibility.
A Novel. By the Author of ‘Basil St. John.’ 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 12s. [425]
A Novel. By the Author of ‘Basil St. John.’ 1 volume, crown 8vo, price £12. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Macvicar’s (J. G., D.D.)
Macvicar (J. G., D.D.)
The Philosophy of the Beautiful; price 6s. 6d. First Lines of Science Simplified; price 5s. Inquiry into Human Nature; price 7s. 6d.
The Aesthetics of Beauty; price £6.30. Science Simplified: First Lines; price £5.00. Exploring Human Nature; price £7.50.
Heroes of Discovery.
Exploratory Heroes.
By SAMUEL MOSSMAN, Author of ‘Our Australian Colonies,’ ‘China: its Inhabitants,’ etc. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 5s.
By SAMUEL MOSSMAN, Author of ‘Our Australian Colonies,’ ‘China: its Inhabitants,’ etc. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £5.
Medical Officers of the Navy.
Navy Medical Officers.
Everything about them. For the information of Medical Students, and of the Parents of Young Gentlemen intended for the Medical Profession. Price 1s.
Everything about them. For the info of medical students and parents of young men aiming for a career in medicine. Price 1s.
The Correct Form of Shoes.
The Right Type of Shoes.
Why the Shoe Pinches. A contribution to Applied Anatomy. By HERMANN MEYER, M.D., Professor of Anatomy in the University of Zurich. Translated from the German by John Stirling Craig, L.R.C.P.E., L.R.C.S.E. Fcap., sewed, 6d.
Why the Shoe Pinches. A contribution to Applied Anatomy. By HERMANN MEYER, M.D., Professor of Anatomy at the University of Zurich. Translated from the German by John Stirling Craig, L.R.C.P.E., L.R.C.S.E. Fcap., sewn, 6d.
The Herring:
The Herring Fish:
Its Natural History and National Importance. By JOHN M. MITCHELL F.R.S.S.A., F.S.A.S., F.R.P.S., etc. Author of ‘The Natural History of the Herring, considered in Connection with its Visits to the Scottish Coasts,’ ‘British Commercial Legislation,’ ‘Modern Athens and the Piræus,’ etc. With Six Illustrations, 8vo, price 12s.
Its Natural History and National Importance. By JOHN M. MITCHELL F.R.S.S.A., F.S.A.S., F.R.P.S., etc. Author of ‘The Natural History of the Herring, examined in relation to its visits to the Scottish coasts,’ ‘British Commercial Legislation,’ ‘Modern Athens and the Piraeus,’ etc. With Six Illustrations, 8vo, price £12.
The Insane in Private Dwellings.
The Mentally Ill in Homes.
By ARTHUR MITCHELL, A.M, M.D., Deputy Commissioner in Lunacy for Scotland, etc. 8vo, price 4s. 6d.
By ARTHUR MITCHELL, A.M, M.D., Deputy Commissioner in Lunacy for Scotland, etc. 8vo, price £4.50.
Ancient Pillar-Stones of Scotland:
Ancient Pillar Stones of Scotland:
Their Significance and Bearing on Ethnology. By George Moore, M.D. 1 vol. 8vo, price 6s. 6d.
Their Significance and Impact on Ethnology. By George Moore, M.D. 1 vol. 8vo, price £6.50.
North British Review.
North British Review.
Published Quarterly. Price 6s.
Published Quarterly. Price £0.30.
Reflections on the Relation of Recent Scientific Inquiries to the Received Teaching of Scripture.
Thoughts on How Recent Scientific Research Relates to Traditional Biblical Teachings.
By JAMES MONCREIFF, Esq., M.P., LL.D., Dean of the Faculty of Advocates. Price 1s.
By JAMES MONCREIFF, Esq., M.P., LL.D., Dean of the Faculty of Advocates. Price 1s.
The Extension of the Suffrage.
The Expansion of Voting Rights.
By JAMES MONCREIFF, Esq., M.P., LL.D., Dean of the Faculty of Advocates. Price 1s.
By JAMES MONCREIFF, Esq., M.P., LL.D., Dean of the Faculty of Advocates. Price 1 shilling.
Biographical Annals of the Parish of Colinton.
Biographical Annals of the Parish of Colinton.
By THOMAS MURRAY, LL.D., Author of ‘The Literary History of Galloway’, etc., etc. Crown 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
By THOMAS MURRAY, LL.D., Author of ‘The Literary History of Galloway’, etc., etc. Crown 8vo, price £3.50.
A New-Year’s Gift to Children.
A New Year's Gift for Kids.
By the author of ‘John Halifax, Gentleman.’ With Illustrations, price 1s. [426]
By the author of 'John Halifax, Gentleman.' With illustrations, price 1 shilling. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Man: Where, Whence, and Whither?
Man: Where, From, and To?
Being a glance at Man in his Natural-History Relations. By DAVID PAGE, LL.D. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
Being a look at Man in his Natural-History Connections. By DAVID PAGE, LL.D. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
‘At the Seaside.’
‘At the Beach.’
Nugæ Criticæ; Occasional Papers written at the Seaside. By SHIRLEY. Crown 8vo, price 9s.
Nugæ Criticæ; Occasional Papers written at the Beach. By SHIRLEY. Crown 8vo, price £9.
The Bishop’s Walk and The Bishop’s Times.
The Bishop's Walk and The Bishop's Times.
By ORWELL. Fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
By ORWELL. Fcap. 8vo, price £5.
Popular Genealogists
Trending Genealogists
Or, The Art of Pedigree-making. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 4s.
Or, The Art of Creating Pedigrees. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £4.
Reminiscences of Scottish Life and Character.
Memories of Scottish Life and Character.
By E. B. RAMSAY, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E., Dean of Edinburgh. Fifteenth Edition, price 1s. 6d.
By E. B. RAMSAY, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S.E., Dean of Edinburgh. Fifteenth Edition, price 1s. 6d.
“The Dean of Edinburgh has here produced a book for railway reading of the very first class. The persons (and they are many) who can only under such circumstances devote ten minutes of attention to any page, without the certainty of a dizzy or stupid headache, in every page of this volume will find some poignant anecdote or trait which will last them a good half-hour for after-laughter: one of the pleasantest of human sensations.”—Athenæum.
“The Dean of Edinburgh has created an excellent book for reading on the train. Many people who can only spare ten minutes to read a page without ending up with a headache will discover on every page of this book a touching story or detail that will give them plenty to laugh about for at least half an hour. It’s one of the most enjoyable feelings in life.”—Athenæum.
⁂ The original Edition in 2 vols. with Introductions, price 12s., and the Sixteenth Edition in 1 vol. cloth antique, price 5s., may be had.
⁂ The original edition in 2 volumes with introductions, priced at 12s., and the sixteenth edition in 1 volume, cloth antique, priced at 5s., are available.
Memoirs of Frederick Perthes;
Memoirs of Frederick Perthes;
Or, Literary, Religious, and Political Life in Germany from 1789 to 1843. By C. T. PERTHES, Professor of Law at Bonn. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s.
Or, Literary, Religious, and Political Life in Germany from 1789 to 1843. By C. T. PERTHES, Professor of Law at Bonn. Crown 8vo, cloth, £6.
Scotland under her Early Kings.
Scotland under its Early Kings.
A History of the Kingdom to the close of the 13th century. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON, in 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, 36s.
A History of the Kingdom up to the end of the 13th century. By E. WILLIAM ROBERTSON, in 2 volumes, 8vo, cloth, £36.
Doctor Antonio
Dr. Antonio
A Tale. By JOHN RUFFINI. Cheap Edition, crown 8vo, boards, 2s. 6d.
A Tale. By JOHN RUFFINI. Affordable Edition, crown 8vo, paperback, £2.50.
Lorenzo Benoni;
Lorenzo Benoni
Or, Passages in the Life of an Italian. By JOHN RUFFINI. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 5s. Cheap Edition, crown 8vo, boards, 2s. 6d.
Or, Passages in the Life of an Italian. By JOHN RUFFINI. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, £5. Cheap Edition, crown 8vo, boards, £2.50.
A Quiet Nook in the Jura.
A Quiet Nook in the Jura.
By JOHN RUFFINI, Author of ‘Doctor Antonio,’ etc. 1 vol. extra fcap. 8vo, price 7s. 6d.
By JOHN RUFFINI, Author of ‘Doctor Antonio,’ etc. 1 vol. extra fcap. 8vo, price £7.50.
The Salmon
The Salmon
Its History, Position, and Prospects. By ALEX. RUSSEL. 8vo, price 7s. 6d.
Its History, Position, and Prospects. By ALEX. RUSSEL. 8vo, price £7.50.
Horeb and Jerusalem.
Horeb and Jerusalem.
By the Rev. GEORGE SANDIE. 8vo, with Illustrations, price 10s. 6d. [427]
By the Rev. GEORGE SANDIE. 8vo, with Illustrations, price £10.60. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Our Summer in the Harz Forest.
Our Summer in the Harz Forest.
By A SCOTCH FAMILY. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 6s.
By A SCOTCH FAMILY. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price £6.
Twelve Years in China:
Twelve Years in China:
The People, the Rebels, and the Mandarins, by a British Resident. With coloured Illustrations. Second Edition. With an Appendix. Crown 8vo, cloth, price 10s. 6d.
The People, the Rebels, and the Mandarins, by a British Resident. With colored Illustrations. Second Edition. With an Appendix. Crown 8vo, cloth, price £10.60.
A Handbook of the History of Philosophy.
A Handbook of the History of Philosophy.
By Dr. ALBERT SCHWEGLER. Translated and Annotated by J. Hutchison Stirling, LL.D., Author of the ‘Secret of Hegel.’ Crown 8vo, price 5s.
By Dr. ALBERT SCHWEGLER. Translated and Annotated by J. Hutchison Stirling, LL.D., Author of the ‘Secret of Hegel.’ Crown 8vo, price £5.
John Keble:
John Keble:
An Essay on the Author of the ‘Christian Year.’ By J. C. SHAIRP, Professor of Humanity, St. Andrews. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s.
An Essay on the Author of the 'Christian Year.' By J. C. SHAIRP, Professor of Humanity, St. Andrews. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s.
The Sermon on the Mount.
The Sermon on the Mount.
By the Rev. WALTER C. SMITH, Author of ‘The Bishop’s Walk, and other Poems, by Orwell,’ and ‘Hymns of Christ and Christian Life.’ 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 6s.
By Rev. WALTER C. SMITH, Author of ‘The Bishop’s Walk, and other Poems, by Orwell,’ and ‘Hymns of Christ and Christian Life.’ 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £6.
On Archaic Sculpturings of Cups and Circles upon Stones and Rocks in Scotland, England, etc.
On Ancient Carvings of Cups and Circles on Stones and Rocks in Scotland, England, etc.
By Sir J. Y. SIMPSON, Bart, M.D., D.C.L., Vice-President of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, etc., etc. 1 vol. small 4to, with Illustrations, price 21s.
By Sir J. Y. SIMPSON, Bart, M.D., D.C.L., Vice-President of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, etc., etc. 1 vol. small 4to, with Illustrations, price £21.
The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland.
The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland.
By GEORGE SETON, Advocate, M.A., Oxon, F.S.A., Scot. 8vo, with numerous Illustrations, 25s.
By GEORGE SETON, Advocate, M.A., Oxon, F.S.A., Scot. 8vo, with numerous illustrations, 25s.
⁂ A few copies on large paper, half-bound, 42s.
⁂ A few copies on large paper, half-bound, £42.
‘Cakes, Leeks, Puddings, and Potatoes.’
‘Cakes, Leeks, Puddings, and Potatoes.’
A Lecture on the Nationalities of the United Kingdom. By GEORGE SETON, Advocate, M.A., Oxon, etc. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, sewed, price 6d.
A Lecture on the Nationalities of the United Kingdom. By GEORGE SETON, Advocate, M.A., Oxon, etc. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, sewed, price 6d.
The Roman Poets of the Republic.
The Roman Poets of the Republic.
By W. Y. SELLAR, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the University of Edinburgh, and formerly Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 8vo, price 12s.
By W. Y. SELLAR, M.A., Professor of Humanities at the University of Edinburgh, and formerly a Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 8vo, price £12.
The Four Ancient Books of Wales,
The Four Ancient Books of Wales,
Containing the Kymric Poems attributed to the Bards of the Sixth century. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by WILLIAM F. SKENE. 2 vols. 8vo, with Illustrations.
Containing the Kymric Poems attributed to the Bards of the Sixth century. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by WILLIAM F. SKENE. 2 vols. 8vo, with Illustrations.
My Life and Times, 1741–1813.
My Life and Times, 1741–1813.
Being the Autobiography of the Rev. THOS. SOMERVILLE, Minister of Jedburgh, and one of His Majesty’s Chaplains. Crown 8vo, price 9s. [428]
Being the Autobiography of Rev. THOS. SOMERVILLE, Minister of Jedburgh, and one of His Majesty’s Chaplains. Crown 8vo, price 9s. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
Life and Work at the Great Pyramid
Life and Work at the Great Pyramid
During the Months of January, February, March, and April A.D. 1865; with a Discussion of the Facts Ascertained (Illustrated with 30 Plates and several Woodcuts). By C. PIAZZI SMYTH, F.R.SS.L. and E., F.R.G.S., F.R.S.S.A., Hon. M.I.E. Scot., P.S. Ed., and R.A.A.S. Munich and Palermo, Professor of Practical Astronomy in the University of Edinburgh, and Astronomer-Royal for Scotland. 3 vols. demy 8vo, price 56s.
During the months of January, February, March, and April CE 1865; with a discussion of the facts uncovered (illustrated with 30 plates and several woodcuts). By C. Piazzi Smyth, F.R.SS.L. and E., F.R.G.S., F.R.S.S.A., Hon. M.I.E. Scot., P.S. Ed., and R.A.A.S. Munich and Palermo, Professor of Practical Astronomy at the University of Edinburgh, and Astronomer Royal for Scotland. 3 vols. demy 8vo, price 56s.
Dugald Stewart’s Collected Works.
Dugald Stewart's Complete Works.
Edited by Sir William Hamilton, Bart. Vols. I. to X. 8vo, cloth, each 12s.
Edited by Sir William Hamilton, Bart. Vols. I to X. 8vo, cloth, each £12.
Vol. I.—Dissertation. Vols. II. III. and IV.—Elements of the Philosophy of the Human Mind. Vol. V.—Philosophical Essays. Vols. VI. and VII.—Philosophy of the Active and Moral Powers of Man. Vols. VIII. and IX.—Lectures on Political Economy. Vol. X.—Biographical Memoirs of Adam Smith, LL.D., William Robertson, D.D., and Thomas Reid, D.D.; to which is prefixed a Memoir of Dugald Stewart, with Selections from his Correspondence, by John Veitch, M.A. Supplementary Vol.—Translations of the Passages in Foreign Languages contained in the Collected Works; with General Index.
Vol. I.—Dissertation. Vols. II, III, and IV.—Elements of the Philosophy of the Human Mind. Vol. V.—Philosophical Essays. Vols. VI and VII.—Philosophy of the Active and Moral Powers of Man. Vols. VIII and IX.—Lectures on Political Economy. Vol. X.—Biographical Memoirs of Adam Smith, LL.D., William Robertson, D.D., and Thomas Reid, D.D.; including a Memoir of Dugald Stewart, with Selections from his Correspondence, by John Veitch, M.A. Supplementary Vol.—Translations of the Passages in Foreign Languages found in the Collected Works; along with a General Index.
History Vindicated in the Case of the Wigtown Martyrs.
History Proven Right in the Case of the Wigtown Martyrs.
By the Rev. ARCHIBALD STEWART. Price 1s.
By Rev. ARCHIBALD STEWART. Price £0.01.
Natural History and Sport in Moray.
Natural History and Sport in Moray.
Collected from the Journals and Letters of the late CHARLES St. JOHN, Author of ‘Wild Sports of the Highlands.’ With a short Memoir of the Author. Crown 8vo, price 8s. 6d.
Collected from the journals and letters of the late CHARLES St. JOHN, author of ‘Wild Sports of the Highlands.’ With a short memoir of the author. Crown 8vo, price £8.50.
Christ the Consoler:
Christ the Comforter:
Or Scriptures, Hymns, and Prayers for Times of Trouble and Sorrow. Selected and arranged by the Rev. Robert Herbert Story, Minister of Roseneath. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
Or Scriptures, Hymns, and Prayers for Times of Trouble and Sorrow. Selected and arranged by Rev. Robert Herbert Story, Minister of Roseneath. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo, price £3.50.
Shakespeare.
Shakespeare.
Some Notes on his Character and Writings. By a Student. 8vo, price 4s. 6d.
Some Notes on His Character and Writings. By a Student. 8vo, price £4.50.
Works by Professor James Syme.
Professor James Syme's Works.
Observations in Clinical Surgery. Second Edition. 1 vol. 8vo, price 8s. 6d.
Clinical Surgery Observations. Second Edition. 1 vol. 8vo, price £8.50.
Stricture of the Urethra, and Fistula in Perineo. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
Urethral stricture and perineal fistula. 8vo, £4.60.
Treatise on the Excision of Diseased Joints. 8vo, 5s.
Treatise on the Removal of Infected Joints. 8vo, £5.
On Diseases of the Rectum. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
On Rectal Diseases. 8vo, £4.50.
Excision of the Scapula. 8vo, price 2s. 6d.
Shoulder blade removal. 8vo, price £2.50.
Lessons for School Life;
Lessons for School Life;
Being Selections from Sermons preached in the Chapel of Rugby School during his Head Mastership. By The Right Reverend The Lord Bishop of London. Fcap., cloth, 5s. [429]
Being Selections from Sermons preached in the Chapel of Rugby School during his Head Mastership. By The Right Reverend Lord Bishop of London. Fcap., cloth, 5s. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
What is Sabbath-Breaking?
What is breaking the Sabbath?
8vo, price 2s.
8vo, price £2.
The Dynamical Theory of Heat.
The Dynamic Theory of Heat.
By P. G. TAIT, Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo.
By P. G. TAIT, Professor of Natural Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh. 1 vol. fcap. 8vo.
Day-Dreams of a Schoolmaster.
Schoolmaster's Daydreams.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Second Edition. Fcap. 8vo, price £5.
Ancient Leaves;
Old Leaves;
Or Metrical Renderings of Poets, Greek and Roman. By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Fcap. 8vo, 6s.
Or Metrical Renderings of Poets, Greek and Roman. By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. Fcap. 8vo, 6s.
Sales Attici:
Sales Team:
Or Proverb Wisdom of the Athenian Drama. By D’ARCY WENTWORTH THOMPSON, Professor of Greek in Queen’s College, Galway. Fcap. 8vo, price 9s.
Or Proverb Wisdom of the Athenian Drama. By D’ARCY WENTWORTH THOMPSON, Professor of Greek at Queen’s College, Galway. Fcap. 8vo, price £9.
Antiquities of Cambodia.
Ancient Treasures of Cambodia.
By J. THOMSON, F.R.G.S., F.E.S.L. Sixteen Photographs, with Explanatory Text. Imperial 4to, handsomely bound, half-morocco. Price Four Guineas.
By J. THOMSON, F.R.G.S., F.E.S.L. Sixteen Photographs, with Explanatory Text. Imperial 4to, beautifully bound, half-morocco. Price Four Guineas.
An Angler’s Rambles among the Rivers and Lochs of Scotland.
An Angler’s Adventures among the Rivers and Lakes of Scotland.
By Thomas Tod Stoddart, Author of “The Angler’s Companion.” 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 9s.
By Thomas Tod Stoddart, Author of “The Angler’s Companion.” 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £9.
Travels by Umbra.
Traveling with Umbra.
8vo., price 10s. 6d.
8vo., price £10.30.
Hotch-Pot.
Hotchpotch.
By UMBRA. An Old Dish with New Materials. Fcap 8vo, price 3s. 6d.
By UMBRA. An Old Dish with New Materials. Fcap 8vo, price £3.50.
Life of Dr. John Reid,
Life of Dr. John Reid,
Late Chandos Professor of Anatomy and Medicine in the University of St. Andrews. By the late GEORGE WILSON, M.D. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, price 3s.
Late Chandos Professor of Anatomy and Medicine at the University of St. Andrews. By the late GEORGE WILSON, M.D. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, price 3s.
Researches on Colour-Blindness.
Research on Color Blindness.
With a Supplement on the danger attending the present system of Railway and Marine Coloured Signals. By the late GEORGE WILSON, M.D. 8vo, 5s.
With a Supplement on the dangers of the current system of Railway and Marine Colored Signals. By the late GEORGE WILSON, M.D. 8vo, 5s.
Dante’s—The Inferno.
Dante’s Inferno.
Translated line for line by W. P. Wilkie, Advocate. Fcap. 8vo, price 5s.
Translated line for line by W. P. Wilkie, Advocate. Fcap. 8vo, price £5.
Westfield.
Westfield Mall.
A View of Home Life during the American War. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price 8s. 6d. [430]
A Look at Home Life during the American War. 1 vol. crown 8vo, price £8.50. [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
ODDS AND ENDS—Priced 6d. Each.
Odds and Ends—Priced 6 p..
Now Ready, Vol. I., in Cloth, price 4s. 6d., containing Nos. 1–10.
Now Available, Vol. I., in Cloth, priced at £4.50, containing Issues 1–10.
1. Sketches of Highland Character—
1. Drawings of Highland Character—
Sheep Farmers and Drovers.
Sheep Farmers and Handlers.
2. Convicts.
2. Inmates.
By a Practical Hand.
By a Practical Hand.
3. Wayside Thoughts of an Asophophilosopher
3. Random Thoughts from a Non-Philosopher
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 1. Rainy Weather; or, the Philosophy of Sorrow. Gooseskin; or, the Philosophy of Horror. Te Deum Laudamus or, the Philosophy of Joy.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 1. Rainy Weather; or, the Philosophy of Sorrow. Chicken skin; or, the Philosophy of Horror. Te Deum We Praise You or, the Philosophy of Joy.
4. The Enterkin.
4. The Enterkin.
By JOHN BROWN, M.D.
By Dr. John Brown
5. Wayside Thoughts of an Asophophilosopher.
5. Random Thoughts of a Non-Philosopher.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 2. Asses—History—Plagues.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 2. Donkeys—History—Epidemics.
6. Penitentiaries and Reformatories.
6. Prisons and Correctional Facilities.
7. Notes from Paris; or, Why are Frenchmen and Englishmen different?
7. Notes from Paris; or, Why are French and English people different?
8. Essays by an Old Man.
8. Essays by an Elderly Man.
No. 1. In Memoriam—Vanitas Vanitatum—Friends.
No. 1. In Memoriam—Vanitas Vanitatum—Friends.
9. Wayside Thoughts of an Asophophilosopher.
9. Random Thoughts from a Non-Philosopher.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 3. Not Godless, but Godly; a Triangular Treatise on Education.
By D’ARCY W. THOMPSON. No. 3. Not without God, but with God; a Triangular Guide on Education.
10. The Influence of the Reformation on the Scottish Character.
10. The Impact of the Reformation on Scottish Identity.
By J. A. FROUDE, Author of the ‘History of England.’
By J. A. Froude, author of 'History of England.'
Now Ready, Vol. II., in Cloth, price 4s. 6d., containing Nos. 11–19.
Now Ready, Vol. II., in Cloth, price £4.50, containing Nos. 11–19.
11. The Cattle Plague.
11. The Cattle Disease.
By LYON PLAYFAIR, C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., etc.
By LYON PLAYFAIR, C.B., LL.D., F.R.S., etc.
12. Rough Nights’ Quarters.
12. Tough Nights’ Quarters.
By One of the People who have Roughed it.
By One of the people who have experienced hardship.
13. Letters on the Education of Young Children.
13. Letters on the Education of Young Children.
By S. G. O.
By S. G. O.
14. The Stormontfield Piscicultural Experiments. 1853–1866.
14. The Stormontfield Fish Farming Experiments. 1853–1866.
By ROBERT BUIST.
By ROBERT BUIST.
15. A Tract for the Times.
15. A Tract for the Times.
16. Spain in 1866.
16. Spain, 1866.
17. The Highland Shepherd.
17. The Highland Shepherd.
By the Author of ‘The Two Queys.’
By the author of 'The Two Queys.'
18. The Doctrine of the Correlation of Forces: its Development and Evidence.
18. The Doctrine of the Correlation of Forces: its Development and Evidence.
By the Rev. JAMES CRANBROOK, Edinburgh.
By Rev. JAMES CRANBROOK, Edinburgh.
19. ‘Bibliomania.’ ——
19. 'Book Crazy.' ——
20. A Tract on Twigs, and on the best way to Bend them.
20. A Guide on Twigs, and the Best Way to Bend Them.
Colophon
Availability
Metadata
Title: | Max Havelaar | |
Author: | Multatuli [Pseud. of Eduard Douwes Dekker (1820–1887)] | Info https://viaf.org/viaf/89204476/ |
Translator: | Alphonse Johan Bernard Horstman Nahuijs (1840–1890) | Info https://viaf.org/viaf/288714325/ |
File generation date: | 2023-02-24 20:07:09 UTC | |
Language: | English | |
Original publication date: | 1868 |
Revision History
- 2022-07-10 Started.
Corrections
The following corrections have been applied to the text:
The following corrections have been made to the text:
Page | Source | Correction | Edit distance |
---|---|---|---|
N.A., x | NAHUŸS | NAHUIJS | 2 |
48, 149, 328 | ’ | ” | 1 |
101, 251 | Parang-Koedjang | Parang-Koodjang | 1 |
146, 329 | [Not in source] | ” | 1 |
148 | ! | ? | 1 |
205 | Wÿnbergen | Wijnbergen | 2 |
267 | Governor General | Governor-General | 1 |
269, 424, 427 | [Not in source] | , | 1 |
295 | Governor-Generals | Governors-General | 2 |
324 | jungle | Imperata cylindrica | 18 |
336 | saluation | salutation | 1 |
362 | naturâ | natura | 1 / 0 |
390 | : | ; | 1 |
392 | han | hand— | 2 |
396, 400 | .… | … | 1 |
417 | [Not in source] | . | 1 |
425 | Everthing | Everything | 1 |
425 | [Not in source] | ’ | 1 |
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!